MONTREAL 
 
 Received 
 
 
 

 
 i 
 
 5 ** sag© S'? © © ' 
 
 " • $ ~ § 
 
 :^$M0£ r : **%? ??$???s?s - ' • ?& . */£ 
 
 
 ^*R~- A V '^v-^ ...... .... -. -- ^ ,, '"^SSsrss^s-; 
 
 •as^WW .-•■ , ^W^***!# > 
 
Ijtefortcaf Zvade 
 
 i £61-1800 
 
 COLLECTED AND ANNOTATED BY 
 
 STUART J. REID 
 
 Volume CCCLXXV. 
 
 *73 1 (4) 
 
 THI CIFT OF MR8 PETER REDPATH TO THE REDPATH 
 LIBRARY, McCILL UNIVERSITY, MONTREAL 
 
 LONDON : PRINTED BY THE DONOR 
 FOR PRIVATE CIRCULATION 
 
 MCM1 
 
The basis of the present collection of His- 
 torical Tracts was a group of State pamphlets 
 in forty volumes, gathered by Sir John 
 Bramston, M.P. ( 161 i-i 700), Chairman of 
 Committees in the House of Commons in the 
 early years of Charles II. ’s reign. The Auto- 
 biography of Sir John Bramston was printed 
 by the Camden Society in 1845. The col- 
 lection as it now stands is rich in Civil War 
 and Commonwealth Tracts. It represents 
 vividly the conflict of opinion at the Restora- 
 tion and at the Revolution of 1688. The 
 military conflicts, political intrigues, and theo- 
 logical controversies which marked the reigns 
 of William III. and Queen Anne are thrown 
 into relief by many rare and forgotten 
 brochures. The civil and religious struggles 
 for liberty and toleration which took place in 
 the Georgian Era are reflected as in a mirror 
 by many curious manifestoes. The whole 
 collection illustrates the growth of opinion in 
 matters religious, political, literary, and social, 
 from the days of Queen Elizabeth to the dawn 
 of the nineteenth century. 
 
 East Grinsttad , Sussex. 
 
 S. J. R. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 VOLUME CCCLXXV 
 1731 ( 4 ) 
 
 1. Remarks upon a Scandalous Book 
 lately publish’d, called, The History of the 
 Royal House of Stuart . . . 
 
 2. A Letter to the Reverend Sub- 
 scribers to a late Voluminous Libel, entitled, 
 The History of England during the Royal 
 House of Stuart. ... By the Author of the 
 Index-Writer. 
 
 3. A Dialogue Between Two English- 
 men at the Hague. [On England’s relations 
 with Holland, Spain &c.] 
 
 4. Lex Regia : or, The Royal Law of 
 Denmark. Writ in the Danish language by 
 order of Frederick III. Translated into 
 English by a Lover of the British Constitu- 
 tion. 
 
 5. A Vindication of those who take the 
 Oath of Allegiance ... In a Letter to a 
 Non-juror. By Thomas Hearne. 
 
 Thomas Hearne (1679-1735). At one time an 
 
 Assistant- Librarian at Bodley, Oxford, a post which 
 
 SG-975 
 
he had to relinquish because of his Jacobite pro* 
 clivities. Edited several ancient manuscripts, and 
 as an antiquary possesses substantial claims. His 
 most important book is his diary from July 4, 1705, 
 to June 4, 1735. It was published with the title of 
 * Reliquae Hernianae ’ in 1857, and republished in an 
 expanded form in 1869. 
 
 6. Some Observations upon the Present 
 State of the Dissenting Interest, and the Case 
 of those who have lately deserted it. . . . 
 
 7. The Traditions of the Clergy de- 
 structive of Religion : With an Enquiry into 
 the Grounds and Reasons of such Traditions. 
 A Sermon by Wm. Bowman, Vicar of Dews- 
 bury. 4 th edition. 
 
 8. The Traditions of the Clergy not 
 destructive of Religion. Remarks on M r 
 Bowman’s Visitation Sermon. Exposing that 
 Gentleman’s Deficiency in Latin and Greek 
 &c. By a Gentleman of Cambridge. 
 
 9. The Behaviour of the Clergy, as 
 well as their Traditions, destructive of" Reli- 
 gion. Or, A Succinct History of Priestcraft 
 throughout all Ages. 
 
 10. The Reasonableness of Church and 
 
 College Fines asserted ; and the Rights 
 which Churches and Colleges have in their 
 Estates defended. 2 nd Edition. 1771 
 
RE MARKS 
 
 UPON A 
 
 Scandalous BOOK lately publilh’d, 
 
 CALLED ' 
 
 Tte HISTORY of tfie Royal 
 Houfe of Stuart. 
 
 Being a 
 
 VINDICATION 
 
 Of His Majesty’s 
 
 Royal Progenitors, 
 
 From the Afperlions therein contain’d. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 Printed for J. Roberts, near the Oxford-Arms, 
 in Warwick-Lane. M.DCC.XXXI. 
 
 (Price One Shilling.) 
 
 
( 3 ) 
 
 remarks 
 
 UPON THE 
 
 HISTORY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 Royal Houfe of Stu art. 
 
 OME time fince was publifhed the 
 Hijlory of the Royal Houfe of 
 Stuartj written (as is generally 
 fuppoled) by one Mr. Oldmixon, the 
 fame who is laid to have been mentioned in the 
 Tatler, by the Name of Ornicron the unborn 
 Poet } and who was alio lately celebrated in the 
 ‘D unci ad: Tho’ I would by no means refer to 
 
 either of thofe Authors for his Character, fince 
 I take it to be drawn in more proper Colours 
 
 A a ^ 
 
( 4 ) 
 
 in his own Hiftory, than it can be by any other 
 Hand. And, if he was not born a Poet, I 
 doubt not but it will as plainly appear, he 
 was never dfefign’d for an Hiftorian. 
 
 Our Author declares indeed in his Preface^ 
 that he is ready to undeceive them that treat 
 him with Moderation and Decency : And, if 
 he is deceived himl'elf, will own it, and fincerely 
 thank thole that lhall fet him Right where he 
 is Wrong. 
 
 This is handfomely faid : And I declare on 
 my part, that, if after reading the following 
 Quotations, any unprejudiced Perlon lhall be 
 of opinion, that Mr. Oldmixon has treated 
 others with Moderation and Decency, I will 
 readily own my felf in the wrong, and beg his 
 pardon in the moft publick Manner, if I have 
 not treated him with more ; as I will allb be 
 obliged to do, if there are not atleaft as many 
 Inconfiftencies in his Hiftory, as in any other of 
 the kind now extant. 
 
 After having in the beginning of his Preface 
 affirmed, that he is no Party-man (which Purely 
 no Man of common Senle will believe) he 
 proceeds to the Earl of Clarendon \ who he 
 owns did write an Hiftory, and, he believes, a 
 very good one: But at the fame time he does 
 not recoiled, how inconfifterit this Charader 
 is with what he gives of him, png . 227. viz. 
 “ That in that Hiftory all Likeneis is loft in 
 “ a barren Superfluity of Words, and the 
 “ Workings of a prejudiced Imagination, 
 
 “ {even 
 
m 
 
 ( 5 ) 
 
 ler u {even where one may fitppofe the drawing 
 , I “ was his own.”) As alfo with what he fays, 
 he pag. 215. viz. “ That Hiftory has not one 
 “ good hiftorical Quality in it.” 
 ce, He afterwards gives an Account from Mr. 
 
 eat Edmund Smith of Chrijl-Church, Oxon, of 
 if his altering, by order of fome Gentlemen of 
 sly that College, feveral Paffages of the Earl of 
 he Clarendon's Hiftory. This Story Mr. Smith 
 told the Gentleman * * at whole Houfe he 
 on died; who affirms in his Letter, that Mr. Smith 
 ng affured him the Companion between Cinna 
 be and Mr. Hampden was foifted in by thole 
 ed Reverends, Viz. Aldrich , Smaldridge , and 
 ill Atterbury. But pag. 227. our Author lays, 
 
 1 is “ Mr. Smith put it in himlelf 5 and when he 
 ^ “ read it to one of thole Doctors, he clapp'd 
 
 be “ him on the Back, and laid it would do.” 
 my In the next place, he appeals to a certain 
 t of Reverend Doctor now living, whether he did 
 not fee the Oxford Copy of Clarendons 
 ace Hiftory, by which the Book was printed, al- 
 ely tered and interpolated ? 
 he 
 he 
 
 1 REMARK. 
 
 ,oes 
 
 ter # If» by this Doctor, is meant Dr. Terry , it 
 n%, * s certain he can tell whether the Alterations 
 
 [in 
 
 the . 
 
 on, ~ 
 
 * N.B. He died at Mr. DuckctV. 
 
 were 
 
( 6 ) 
 
 were made in the manner Oldmixon mentions, 
 or not. He calls upon the Doctor to prove 
 it } and, if it be true, it can do him no pre- 
 judice to confefs it. But, if the Doctor does 
 not own it, it will be apt to pafs for a F iclion, 
 and muft lie between our Author, Mr. ‘Ducket , 
 and Mr. Smith. 
 
 A Gentleman of an unblemished Reputa- 
 tion has ajfured me. Dr. Terry declared in 
 his hearing, when the firfl folio V dime of 
 the Lord Clarendons Hiftory was published, 
 that no Alterations had been made , but where 
 there were miftakes in the Spelling ; nor was 
 there any thing added , unlefs where it was 
 neceffary to make out the Senfe. And if no 
 confiderable Alterations were made in the 
 firjl Volume, I cannot fee any greater Caufe of 
 fufpicion in the fecond or third. Dr. At- 
 terbury happen’d not to be in Oxford when 
 thofe Corrections were made , and is faid to 
 have taken it ill that he was not confulted. 
 And, tho’ Mr. Smith was a very ingenious 
 Man, he is known to have been irregular in 
 his way of living, and not to have been upon 
 fuch a foot of Intimacy with the three Di- 
 vines abovementioned, as to be employ'd by 
 them in luch an Affair, which muft have re- 
 quired Secrecy and Sobriety. I would not 
 willingly refled upon Mr. Smith’s Charader, 
 who had feveral good Qualities : But 'tis no 
 improbable Suppofition, that the dread of Po- 
 verty, and the defire of pleafing his Friend 
 
 1 Mr. 
 
( 7 ) 
 
 Mr. ‘Ducket , might influence him on that Oc- 
 cafion, further than was agreeable to his na- 
 tural Inclinations. And, when a Man finds 
 himlelf fo far reduced, that he muft either 
 ilarve, or, by faying fomething which he 
 knows to be wrong, ingratiate himlelf with 
 a Perlon able to lupport him, Self-prelervation 
 is apt to be preferr’d to all other Confide- 
 rations. 
 
 He afterwards informs us, that the Noble 
 Lord Hollis , that Patriot and ConfefTor for the 
 Caufe of Liberty in two of the following 
 Reigns, did not think it prelumptuous to 
 charge King Charles the Second with the Sub- 
 verfion and Deftruction of the Proteftant Re- 
 ligion. 
 
 And yet, pag. 328. he affirms; “ This 
 a noble Lord Hollis , this Patriot and Con- 
 “ felfor, and his Party in the Parliament, were 
 a even worle than the Cavaliers.” And Purely, 
 he has not reprefented them either as Patriots 
 or Confeflors. 
 
 Again, in the Treface : 
 
 “ I have heard fome Gentlemen exprels 
 u their Fears that there would be too much 
 “ Warmth in this Hiftory. If, by Warmth, 
 11 they mean Spirit, their Apprehenfion of it 
 “ were enough to make one vain : But, fince 
 “ I am afraid, that by Warmth they mean 
 “ Scurrility and Virulence, it will require lome 
 Explanation.” 
 
 R E- 
 

 T- 
 
 ( * ) 
 
 remark. 
 
 I doubt thofe Gentlemen did mean what he 
 fufpects ; and, it feems, they knew him much 
 better than he knew liimfelf. They very 
 juftly imagined, that the Warmth of his 1 em- 
 per might carry him beyond the Bounds ot 
 Truth and Decency, and to treat crown d 
 Heads with uncommon Inlolence. But, I daic 
 fay, none of them fufpe&ed that his Imagi* 
 nation fhould prove fo much warmer than the 
 Weather, as to produce Flowers lufficient to 
 ftrew the Roads with in the latter end of 
 November, to the eternal Honour of his good 
 Friends Trynne, Burton , and Bajlwick , pag. 
 158 . And 1 would intreat him not to be too 
 vain on the Notion of his Hiftory’s having too 
 much Spirit; fince, I can affure him, moft 
 People of all Parties feem agreed in this Opi- 
 nion, that never was a Hiftory wrote with lefs 
 Wit, or more Ill-nature and 111-manners. 
 
 I have now done with the Preface, and lhall 
 proceed to the Hiftory. 
 
 At the beginning of King 'James the Firft s 
 Reign, pag. 1 j . he begins his Reflections on 
 the Royal Family. 
 
 “ Here, viz. at Berwick , his Majefty did 
 “ the only Military Act he ever performed in 
 “ his Life ; for he gave fire to, and Ihot otf a 
 
 « Piece 
 
( 9 ) 
 
 “ Piece of Ordnance. And,/. 14. he quotes 
 “ an old Ballad 
 
 In Scotland he was born and bred ; 
 
 And , tho a Beggar , mtift be fed. 
 
 REMARK. 
 
 This 1 take to be a great Encouragement to 
 difaffeded Perlons, and particularly to Ballad- 
 Makers * who may think their Works wrote 
 with fo much Warmth or Spirit, as toperfuade 
 themfelves they will be quoted by l'ome bright 
 Hiftorian a hundred Years hence. 
 
 Rage 1 9 * 
 
 He falls upon the Charader of Archbilhop 
 Whitgift, whole Memory is treated with 
 Relped by other Hiftorians, which will fcarce 
 be lelfeft’d by his Reflexions in the following 
 Words : 
 
 « Indeed, I have obferved, that ever fince 
 “ the Reformation, and long before in the days 
 u of Popery, fuch Prelates as JVhitgift have 
 w l'ucceeded better by Power than Argument, 
 “ and better by Force than by Truth.” 
 
 I 
 
 Rage 22. 
 
 « King James the Firft in his Proclamation 
 “ for fummoning a Parliament, gave Orders 
 “ what fort of" Men, and how qualified, he 
 “ would have chofen.” 
 
 B « 
 
T. 
 
 ( I® ) 
 
 REMARK. 
 
 If this be true, I agree with our Author 
 that it was a very unwarrantable Proceeding, 
 and utterly inconfiftent with the Notion of 
 a Free Parliament. I hope fuch Encroach- 
 ments have never been attempted in any fuc- 
 ceeding Reign, and am perfuaded they never 
 will be fufieredby Pofterity. 
 
 Eage 2?. 
 
 Inferting fome filly Epitaphs upon Arch- 
 bifhop Bancroft , he feems as fond of them as 
 if they were his own ; and affirms *tis not be- 
 low the Dignity of Hiftory to infort them. 
 
 c Page 28. 
 
 u A noble Author, fpcaking of what Bu- 
 u chanan had faid of King James the Firft, 
 u lays. The Scotch Solomon had notone good 
 a Quality in him. This, fays Oldmixon y was 
 “ confirmed to me by a Perfon of that Dignity 
 tl and Character, as leaves no room to doubt its 
 “ Veracity ; and I fhail name him when I am 
 w put to it." 
 
 REMARK. 
 
 I cannot tell whether he means that the 
 Perfon of Dignity and Character is to prove 
 that the noble Author faid fo, or whether this 
 Perfon of Dignity is to prove, to his own Know- 
 ledge that King James the Firft had not one 
 good Quality in him. That Prince has been fo 
 
 long 
 
or 
 
 ft 
 
 of 
 
 :h- 
 
 1C- 
 
 Tr 
 
 Il- 
 
 ls 
 
 \u- 
 
 rft, 
 
 d 
 
 fas 
 
 ity 
 
 its 
 
 am 
 
 the 
 
 ive 
 
 his 
 
 w- 
 
 we 
 
 fo 
 
 % 
 
 C » ) 
 
 long dead, that I believe no Man living can 
 affirm, upon his own Knowledge, what Qualities 
 he had. And, as to the noble Author, if his 
 Works were printed, and worth reading, I pre- 
 fume they muft be ftill extant. He fays, he will 
 name this Perfon of Dignity and Character, if 
 put to it. If he does not produce him, he muft 
 be taken for the Author of this infolent Affer- 
 tion himfelf : I do now call upon him to name 
 his Author; and Purely he might as well have 
 named him at firft, without being put to it. 
 
 Rage 30, and 3 r. 
 
 « He falls upon King James’s Minifters, 
 « viz. the Earls of Salisbury , Northampton , 
 “ and Suffolk', the Vilenefs of whofe Cha- 
 « ra&ers, he fays, reflected upon their Matter.” 
 
 REMARK. 
 
 r 
 
 I hope thole Minifters were not lb wicked as 
 he reprefents them ; but entirely agree with 
 his Opinion, that the vile Behaviour of Minifters 
 reflects upon the Prince that employs them. For 
 which realon Princes Ihould be extremely care- 
 ful in their Enquiries into the Characters of the 
 Perfons they employ, and as ready to punifh 
 them when they deferve it, as any of their 
 Subjects can be. Otherwife the Minifters will 
 reap all the Advantage, and the Sovereign alone 
 feel the ill Effects of their corrupt Admini- 
 ftration. 
 
 B 2 Rage 
 
Page 38, and 44. 
 
 « He infinuates, that King "James was 
 concerned in poifoning his own Son Prince 
 ft Henry." 
 
 Page 40. 
 
 <c He is extremely offended at the oblcene 
 u Proceedings relating to the Countels of 
 « Ejj'ex ; as he is again in King James the 
 « Second’s Reign, at the immodeft Depofitions 
 “ concerning the Birth of the Pretender.’* Both 
 were tranfacted according to the Forms which 
 are conftantly obferved on fuch Occafions : And 
 where there appears luch a ridiculous Affectation 
 of Modefty, ’tis natural to fufpeCt there is a 
 lecret Inclination to Lewdnels: As Dr. Swift 
 obferves ; A nice Man is a P erf on of nafiy 
 
 Ideas. 
 
 * 
 
 7 age 41, and in other Places. 
 v He endeavours to pcrfuade 11s, that all the 
 * c Misfortunes of the Civil War were entirely 
 iC owing to the King and Bilhops, and in no 
 ff degree to be imputed to the Diffenters.’’ 
 
 ‘Page 49. 
 
 To fhew that he has an equal Regard to 
 every Branch of the Family, he gives tips 
 Character of King James the Firft's Queen, 
 m. “ That fhe was Amorous, Luxurious, and 
 V a Bawd to her own Son. And in other places 
 v* he drops Hurts, as if her Virtue had been 
 
 fuf- 
 
< n > 
 
 “ fufpeded , both in England and Scot- 
 m land.” 
 
 b REMARK . 
 
 r ^ / 
 
 Here let us fum up the Charaders of King 
 James the Firft, and Anne his Queen. The 
 :ent King had not one good Quality in him, and 
 ot murdered his own Son. The Queen had bad 
 tht Qualities enough, being amorous, luxurious, 
 ion pf fufpeded Virtue, and as much too kind to 
 loti her Son, in pimping for him, as his Father was 
 licli too cruel in poiloning him. After all this, let 
 [ n i us recoiled that the Queen ot Bohemia, Grand- 
 jon mother to the Princels Sophia of Hanover , 
 s a was the Daughter of that King and that Queen. 
 rift And I very much queftion, whether the Com- 
 ,jjL pliments he has paid to her, will attone for 
 the infamous Alperfions he has call upon them. 
 
 Bagess- 
 
 ]t(|; “ During the Reigns of theHoufeof Stuart, 
 
 j re ] no one great thing was done for the Pro- 
 
 : n „ “ teftant Religion, or the Liberty of the Sub- 
 
 “ jed, but what came with an ill Will, and 
 ^ did not laft long. 
 
 rdl R E M A R K. 
 
 •If 
 
 iC . Perhaps he means, that all Ads of Parliament 
 s . for the Liberty of the Subjed are paffed by the 
 | 2C; Sovereign with an ill Will. But, I believe, 
 ^ £ . poF*eign can produce greater Inftances ofCon- 
 d delcenfipn 
 
( 14 ) 
 
 delcenfion to the Subject than that of King 
 Charles the Firft, who diverted himfelf of 
 many of the moft confiderable Branches of his 
 Prerogative for their lakes, in the many excel- 
 lent Laws he parted, moft of which continue to 
 this day. Indeed, I believe, he confented to 
 one bad one, viz. that for continuing the Par- 
 liament, with reluctance ; becaule he was 
 of Opinion it would be the Ruin of all the 
 reft. And furely, he did One great Thing for 
 the Proteftant Religion and the Liberty of the 
 Subject, when he laid down his Life purely on 
 their account. 
 
 After having, pag. 1 5 . begun his Reflections 
 on King Charles the Firft, “ Taxing him, 
 « from Reybold, an obfcure Author, with 
 “ great Obftinacy and Perverlenels in his In- 
 44 fancy ; which Obfervation of Reybold’ s, he 
 « affirms is Efficiently confirmed by his A&ions, 
 « as will be feen in the Sequel of our Hiftory 
 He proceeds thus, 4 Page 8 8 . 
 
 44 Lilly the Aftrologer tells us, the old Scot- 
 « tifh Lady his Nurfe was uled to affirm, he 
 44 was of a very evil Nature from his Infancy. 
 44 And the Lady, who afterwards took charge of 
 44 him, cannot deny but that he was beyond 
 44 meafure Willful and Unthankful : which, as 
 44 well as fome other Particulars, I fhould not 
 44 have quoted afterthe Aftrologer, for whole 
 44 Science I have a hearty Contempt, didthey 
 44 not agree with the Fads in other Hiftories. 
 
 R E- 
 
( *5 ) 
 
 f, REMARK. 
 
 \\ 
 
 xccl To quote an Author that deferves Contempt, 
 iet| is the ready way for an Hiftorian to be con- 
 $ t temn’d himfelf : But indeed, Oldmixon is always 
 Pjj ready to repeat any fcandalous Story, without 
 m ever conlidering the Authors Reputation; tho' 
 t |jfurely Lilly ought no more to be quoted as an 
 r Hiftorian in that Reign, than Cartridge in King 
 William's, or Queen Ames ; both which wor- 
 j ^ thy Authors were, I fuppofe, equally to be 
 Tely’d upon for their Veracity in relating Things 
 ms paft, and foretelling thofe to come. 
 
 CD 
 
 rish Ta Z e IOI ‘ 
 
 ln « He takes notice, Lord Clarendon ob- 
 ferves. King Charles admitted very few 
 | on5 “ into any degree of Trull whom he believed 
 ry “ to have been the Duke of Buckinghams 
 “ Enemies; which indeed, fays Oldmixon , is 
 y“ not true: For he admitted Sir Thomas 
 )li M Wentworth, one of the Duke’s greatell Ene- 
 ’ “ niies into the greatell Degree of Tiull.” 
 
 re « 
 rODO 
 
 REMARK . 
 
 !’ n(S This is a moll notable Reafon for taxing the 
 ‘ Lord Clarendon with a Falfity, who fays, the 
 J . King admitted very few of the Duke’s Enemies 
 n ’ into any degree of Trull : And Sir Thomas 
 Wentworth happen’d to be one of thofe Few. 
 
( 16 ) 
 
 fterity ot certain Names deviated from the 
 
 u Honour of their Anceftors. 
 
 R E M A R K. 
 
 Pofftblv our Author may here defign a Ile- 
 fleclion upon the late worthy Mr. Strangewaysi 
 But if ever that Gentleman had leen luch 
 Times, when anabiolute Minifter, either thro 
 Ambition or Ignorance, had engaged his Royal 
 Mailer in unlealonable Differences, iometimes 
 with one Nation, and Iometimes with another, 
 to the detriment of Trade, or had oppreflcd 
 the People by weak Proje&s or exorbitant 
 Taxes • 1 dare engage for him, he would as 
 vigoroufly haveoppoled luch a Minifter, as ever 
 hisAnceftor did the Duke of Buckingham. But 
 I doubt Sir John St ranges ays did not go thole 
 Lengths that Oldmixon might have wifhed : 
 P'or when his Party went into Mealures which he 
 iaw muft end in the Ruin of the Conftitutiori, 
 he thought himlelf in duty to his Prince and 
 
 O J* f f • ^ sr A 
 
 Country obliged to forfake it. 
 
 Tags 
 
( ‘7 ) 
 
 ‘ Page 105. 
 
 shit Quoting Lord Clarendon's Character of the 
 tli Lord Treafurer JVefton, viz. “ His Education 
 10u ; “ had been very good among Books and Men. 
 f ai “ After lome years Study in the Temple , he tra- 
 (ne “ veil’d into foreign Parts, and at an Age fit to 
 c |t “ make Oblervations and Reflections, out of 
 j y « which that which is commonly called Ex* 
 K j “ perience is conftituted.” 
 
 , p Here our Author exclaims ; A very elabo* 
 t [, rate Defcription of the Conftitution of Expe- 
 rience! Reflections and Oblervations upon Fads 
 in ancient and modern Hiflory, v, ifely made, 
 are more ufeful than what a Man can fee or 
 hear in his Travels, which furely can never be 
 a ji, called Experience. 
 
 m 
 ; fii; 
 
 rthi 
 
 Rot 
 
 led® 
 
 nothe 
 
 preffi 
 
 rbiti' 
 uld 1 
 
 a$e Ti 
 
 otho 
 
 rich-' 
 
 itatiff 
 
 •eat 
 
 n 
 
 REMARK. 
 
 He that fets up for a Critic, ought firft to 
 underfland what he reads, and to write Senie 
 himlelf before he finds fault with that of o- 
 thers. A Man may improve from Reflections 
 and Oblervations upon Authors, but Experience 
 is properly the Relult of what he has been en- 
 gaged in himlelf: He may reap InftruCtion from 
 Books, but Experience is only acquir’d by feeing 
 the World, and converfing with Men. And I 
 may venture to affirm, our Author is the firft 
 that ever was of a contrary Opinion. 
 
 Rage 153. / 
 
 Speaking of Echards Oblervation, that the 
 Scotch Commiflioners Lodgings were vifited as 
 
 C " 
 
( 18 ) 
 
 Repertories of Divine Truths, and they were 
 looked upon as Angels of Light : he fays, 
 
 « Tho' this tattelefs, infipid [Tautology \ 
 Railery is too good to be the Author s own, 
 ‘‘ and is ftolen from Heylyn, Warwick, or fome 
 ic l’uch witty Hiftorian ; yet it has too much 
 Buffoonery in it to become the Gravity of 
 Hiftory. ” 
 
 P F. MARK. 
 
 
 I defire to refer it to any unprejudiced Reader, 
 whether there is a greater Colle&ion of Ribaldry 
 and Buffoonery to be met with, in any Hiftory i 
 now extant, than in his own. And furely, 
 what he lays of Sir T hi lip Warwick , p. 1 24 . I 
 may with juftice be apply’d to himfelf. His 
 Matter, his Manner, his Style and Integrity are' I 
 all of a piece ; and fo mean, that 'tis ridiculous I 
 to be ferious with him. 
 
 Rage 158. 
 
 “ About the latter end of November, Rrynne, 
 
 “ Raft wick and Burton returned from their le- 
 “ veral remote Prilons by Order of Parliament, 
 u &c. All three as they travelled the Country i 
 “ were received with the Acclamations of the I 
 w People, &c. All places where they pals’d I 
 tc were ftrevved with Flowers, &c.” 
 
 REMARK. 
 
 Having already, in the Preface, animadverted 
 upon this Legend of the Ways being ftrew’d with 
 Flowers in November , when the Saints, Trynne, 
 i Burton > 
 
m 
 
 ( 19 ) 
 
 Burton and Bafiwick travelled to London ; I 
 ftiall only obferve here, that the PalTage is not 
 marked inhisHiftory, which is conftantly done 
 where he takes it from any other Author : So, 
 as the Blunder is entirely his own, tis fit that he 
 lhould have all the Credit of it. 
 
 ‘Patre \ 64 . , _ . , 
 
 “ After having, p. 156. called the Lord ( Digby 
 “ one of the worft of Occafional Conformijts , 
 “ who went to the eftablilh’d Church to make 
 “ her a Sacrifice to Rome , he declares here he 
 “ was every whit as good a Proteftant as the 
 
 “ Lord Clarendon 
 
 REMARK. 
 
 The Lord Digby afterwards openly protels a 
 himlelf a Papift; but Purely nobody that has 
 read the Lord Clarendon's Letter to his;Daughter 
 the Dutchels of Tork, or who was in the leaft 
 acquainted with his Character, ever doubted his 
 beineafincere Member ot the Church of Eng- 
 land. What the Occafional C on f 'or mifts were 
 in thole days, I know not ; but, if we may ju ge 
 by the prefent, they were the worft of Men. For 
 tho' they diftent in Opinion from our Church, 
 they can approach her facred Altars at let times 
 to preferve their Places ; and not only ablent 
 from her, but turn her to ridicule all the reft ot 
 the Year. I cannot tell what Religion our Au- 
 thor is of, but by hisHiftory 1 guefshimtobean 
 Independent. And, if he would for the future, 
 endeavour to wean himlelf from the extraordi- 
 nary Faculty he has^got of romancing^avoid 
 
( 20 ) 
 
 trifling with the moft facred Duties of our Re- 
 ligion, and refign that Poft which indeed he does 
 not defierve to keep, he may poflibly in time be 
 thought an honeit Man in his way. 
 
 *Page 1 66. 
 
 Giving an Account of the Earl of Strafford's 
 Tryal, he has thefe Words : “ Through all the 
 tC Branches of his Miniftry he behaved imperi- 
 <c ully and tyrannically, as well in the Court of 
 the North ) as in Ireland j which however did 
 not amount to Treafon, and no Accumulation 
 <( could make it fo, if there had not been fome- 
 thing behind which was in the higheft degree 
 11 trealonable.” And yet in the very fame Paggj 
 he tells us, “ When all the Crimes were heaped 
 together, it was the Opinion of the moft learn- 
 “ ed Lawyers, that they amounted to accumu- 
 “ lative Treafon,” without the twenty-third 
 Article, which is what he before mentions as the 
 fomething behind. 
 
 remark. 
 
 1 know not which of thele Paragraphs to be- 
 lieve ; for either the learned Mr. Oldmixon mull 
 be miftaken in the firft Aflertion} or the learned 
 Lawyers in the latter. And as to the fomething 
 behind, furely no Jury of common Honefty 
 would find any Man guilty upon fuch Evidence, 
 even with all our Authors aggravating Circum- 
 ftances. The whole Affair plainly appears to 
 be a Farce carried on between Sir 'Harry Vane 
 pnd his Son, the Lord Strafford’s inveterate 
 
 Enemies, 
 
I 
 
 nel 
 
 fa 
 
 H 
 
 iper 
 
 iit( 
 
 Tdi 
 
 atic 
 
 )m£ 
 
 grc 
 
 .ip 
 
 leat 
 
 CUffi 
 
 -tbi; 
 
 astl 
 
 tob 
 
 n ffi 
 
 :am 
 
 ethic 
 
 onef ' 
 
 de« 
 
 ircoc 
 
 :ar$: 
 
 iVt 
 
 ;ter£ 
 
 emit 
 
 ( 21 ) 
 
 Enemies, to trick him out of his Life - y and ’tis 
 plain the Parliament itfelf did not believe the 
 Evidence legal, othervvife there would have 
 been no neceffity of having rccourfe to extraor- 
 dinary Proceedings, in the Bill of Attainder : 
 Nor would- the Sentence have been afterwards 
 reverfed, by Act of Parliament, as unjuft and 
 illegal. 
 
 Rage i7t. 
 
 “ The Reflexions the Reverend Hiftorian 
 ££ Echard makes on the AX for continuing the 
 £C Parliament, have the ufual Solidity. It was 
 “ a new Conftitution : Tho’ they had not one 
 “ Privilege more granted them by it, except 
 “ that Angle one of fitting.” 
 
 REMARK. 
 
 And was not that effeXually a new Confti- 
 tution P Purely the Confequences fufficiently 
 proved it. The Houle of Commons dilfolved 
 the two other Eftates, and, as was then appre- 
 hended, fecured itfelf from being dilfolved at 
 all ; tho’ at length their Friend Cromwell un- 
 expeXedly put an end to their fitting. 
 
 Rage 173. 
 
 u The Petition of the Soldiers was loon quafh’d, 
 <£ fays the Reverend Hiftorian Echard but he 
 ££ owns the King had firft figned it : and there 
 ££ could not be a greater Breach of Parliamentary 
 £ ‘ Privilege, than to excite an armed Power to 
 ££ oppofe the Senfe of the Nation declared by 
 * l their Reprefentatives concerning Bilhops.” 
 
 R E- 
 
remark. 
 
 There happens not to be one word in the 
 Petition concerning Biihops ; but our Author s 
 fixed Prejudice to Epilcopacy obliges him to 
 bring it in right or wrong. The King was guilty 
 of no Breach of Parliamentary Privilege the 
 Petition being worded with all due Refpecl to 
 the Parliament; and the King at the Requeft of 
 thofe who brought it, fign’d his Name only , as 
 an Approbation of the Draught. All Subjects 
 of England have a Right of Petitioning the Par- 
 liament ; and fore the Soldiers had as good a 
 Right as the London Apprentices. It would 
 have been well for the Parliament, if their own 
 Soldiers had only proceeded by way of Petition 
 But they proved there could be a greater Breach 
 of Privilege than what our Author mentions, 
 when they turned the Members out by the 
 Head and Shoulders. 
 
 Tage 1 74- 
 
 « He' blames Echard for faying, that the 
 Lords made ule of what he is pleafed to call 
 “ bv way of Sneer a moft convincing Argument : 
 « if t h e y bring up this Bill one day to take 
 “ away-the Biihops, they may bring another the 
 « next day to take away the Dukes/’ 
 
 REMARK. 
 
 This proved afterwards a moft convincing 
 Argument, when they laidaftdc the whole Order 
 of Peerage at once. 
 
 ° Tn 
 
 r- 
 
( 23 ) 
 
 In the fame Page ; 
 
 ^ “ Mr. Edward Hyde was Chairman of the 
 
 ' “ Bill concerning Bi'lhops; and, according to 
 
 or ’i “ his own impartial Hiftory, he behaved lo 
 itc “ dexteroufly, that he puzzled all their Ene- 
 i!t J “ mies. The Reverend Hiftorian vouches for 
 tht « the Truth of it ; but there is not the lead; 
 t M “ Appearance of it in Whitlock or Rufhworth, 
 loi « or indeed, in Fad or Probability. 
 
 2 REMARK. 
 
 ’ar- I cannot but think Lord Clarendon's Account 
 i a extremely probable, and lhall continue of that 
 ild Opinion, till I can hear a more probable Realbn 
 m for dropping that Bill at that time. 
 
 ach Bage 175, and in other places, 
 ons, “ He is much offended with Archbilhop Laud 
 the “ for not mentioning the Queen of Bohemia and 
 “ her Children, in the Church-Prayers.” 
 
 REMARK. 
 
 the The Reafon is obvious : there was a Royal 
 can Mae yearly increafing, and only the immediate 
 ent Heirs to the Crown are ufually mentioned in thole 
 tab ? ra Y e . rs > nor was there any greater occafion of 
 r th{ Alerting the Queen of Bohemia then, than the 
 Queen of RruJJia now. But were the Queen 
 of Bohemia now living, I am apt to think lhe 
 would wave all his Prayers, on condition he 
 icin? w ould treat her Father and Mother with com- 
 pel mon Decency, 
 
 Rage 
 
 Id 
 
( 24 ) 
 
 ‘Pave 1 80 . _ r i 
 
 « He tells a Story of Sir William St. Ltger s 
 « being fhewn a Commiffion from the King to 
 “ the Lord Musketry, to command the I roops 
 « in Ireland at the time of the Inlurrechon 
 « there. And, tho’ afterwards he owns, the 
 <c Lord Broghil his Author laid, he found it tol 
 “ be a Cheat; yet Qldmixon fays, he does not 
 tell us how, and flurs it over in luch a manner, 
 
 <.<■ as makes but a weak Impreffion on our Minds, 
 after the Author's Hiftory lb circumftantiated 
 < f had made fo flrong a one.” 
 
 remark. 
 
 This is as much as to lay, ’tis too confiderable 
 a piece of Scandal to be funk, tho the AuthoJ 
 he takes it from, owns 'twas abfolutely falfe. 
 Here Oldmixon plainly proves, how well he 
 is qualified to dilcharge the Duty of an Hifto- 
 ri^n : if an Author vindicates the King, he is 
 not to be rely’d on ; if he throws Dirt upon him, 
 that is a lufficient Proof of his Veracity : But if 
 he afterwards confelfes he has been mifinformed, 
 we muft not believe a word of that, but only 
 give credit to the ill-natur’d fide. So that tho’ 
 in the Eye of the Law the King can do no 
 Wrong } yet, in our Author’s, it feems, he can 
 do no Right. 
 
 Page 1 8 ?. 
 
 “ The Lord Clarendon does not lofe a Word 
 “ of the King’s Declarations, Melfages, or An- 
 “ fwers, tho’ they are long to excels, &c. The 
 
 ^ « Par- 
 

 S 6 
 
 oop 
 
 & 
 
 tk 
 
 itt 
 
 ;ro 
 
 me: 
 
 indi 
 
 atcc 
 
 b/e 
 
 ki 
 
 alfe 
 
 lb 
 
 [®> 
 
 hei 
 
 ihin 
 
 lut: 
 
 :mec 
 
 onl 
 
 ,ttb 
 
 loff 
 
 ed' 
 
 iVof 
 
 rA» 
 
 Tb 
 
 Pai 
 
 ( 25 ) 
 
 rt Parliaments Petitions and Remonflrances are 
 “ written with more Spirit and Regard to 
 “ Truth than his tedious Declarations.” 
 
 REMARK. 
 
 The only way to judge right is to hear both 
 fides \ and the Lord Clarendon has given us a 
 full View of the Remonflrances from both Par- 
 ties. I am in fome meafure of our Authors 
 Opinion, that the King’s are too long 5 and the 
 chief Realbn why I think fo, is, becaule many 
 People will read a fhort Remonftrance, that will 
 not read a long one: and the longer it is, the 
 more difficult it is to keep up the Spirit yet the 
 Spirit is well fupported throughout the whole, 
 which is an Evidence of thole Papers being 
 drawn by a mafterly Hand. I cannot help ob- 
 ferving, that, in this Page, the Melfages, Decla- 
 rations, &c. are faid to be drawn by the Lord 
 Clarendon ; but p. 346, they , were drawn by 
 the King himlelf. Here they are faid to be long ; 
 there they are faid to be fhort : fb that he can 
 contrad or ftretch them to any Size that may 
 bell fit his prefent purpofe. But, Ne futor 
 ultra crepidam, I can by no means allow Old- 
 mixon to be a Judge of the Truth or Spirit of 
 other Men’s Writings, unlefs there was more of 
 Both to be found in his own. 
 
 Rage zo 6 . 
 
 “ From Beverly the King iremoved to Lei~ 
 
 C( cefter , where he courted the Inhabitants, but 
 D “ pro- 
 
( 26 ) 
 
 « proclaimed the Earl of Stamford It* y tor * 
 
 « He might as well have proclaimed him an 
 u Hermaphrodite." 
 
 remark. 
 
 This quaint Expreffion is, I fuppofe, to be 
 applauded as a piece of the moft fublime Wit i 
 tho’ Echard's of the Scotch Commiffioners 
 Lodgings being viftted as the Repofitories of 
 Divine Truths, &c. was unworthy of the Gra- 
 vity of Hiftory. 
 
 Again, Rage 20 1 , more of the Dignity of 
 Hiftory. 
 
 iC After the Standard was fet up at Notting - 1 
 “ ham, with a moft thin Appearance, and Omens 
 w more ominous than all Mr. Archdeacon’s im- 
 “ polTible Vifions in the Air, as its being blown 
 “ down again, and the gloomy Looks of the 
 “ People, as if the Standard was going to be 
 u hanged inftead of being erected, &c.” 
 
 This leems deligned to introduce what 
 follows in the lame Page : 
 
 a If I knew the Names of thofe, who re- 
 “ commended him, viz. Echard, to his late 
 “ Majefty King George the Firft, they Ihould 
 “ live as long as this Work with the Scandal of 
 “ it.” 
 
 remark. 
 
 I doubt their Names would not furvivelong, 
 fince in all probability, Oldmixoris Hiftory will 
 
 meet 
 
 / 
 
C 27 ) 
 
 01 meet with the fame fate that he fays Sir Will. 
 1 Dugdale’s did, ’twill be reduced to wafte Paper, 
 for, as he oblerves in the lame Page, he has 
 picked up a fine Caule, and the Caufe has 
 picked up a fine Hiftorian ; and which has the 
 1 1 * better of it, the Hiftorian or the Caufe, I cannot 
 - T iti fay. And, as he fays in relation to Echard, lb 
 len I wilh I knew who put him to work ; not fo 
 > d much to preferve their Names, as that his prc- 
 iia- fe n t Majefty might know to whom he is prin- 
 cipally obliged for the Characters of thofe Princes 
 from whom he is lineally defcended. 
 of 
 
 Again in the fame Page, after mentioning 
 Bg- King Charles the Firft : 
 
 len c< jj[ e quotes his worthy Friend Lilly the 
 ® “ Aftrologer, to prove, as he lays, that the 
 ova « Author of Eikon Bajilike is no fairer than 
 •to u other Authors.’’ 
 
 ) bi 
 
 REMARK. 
 
 w to Here he thinks himfelf happy in having an 
 Opportunity of glancing at the King, in order 
 OIt ' to let him and Lilly upon a level ; tho’ p. 346, 
 * a: he denies the King to be Author of Eikon 
 
 ^ Bajilike. 
 
 lain 
 
 C P. 215, fpeaking of Clarendons Hiftory. 
 a It is amazing, that fuch a voluminous 
 
 loot “ Hiftory, without one good Hiftorical Quality, 
 
 ivfi M lhould have impoled upon the World above 
 ptf D 2 “ twenty 
 
( 28 ) 
 
 <c twenty Years : But that Impofition is wearing 
 “ off, to make room for Sincerity and Truth.” 
 
 It is amazing, that the Perfons who (as our 
 Author affirms) altered that Hiftory, which in 
 his Preface he doubts not was a very good one, 
 fhould do it to that degree, as not to leave one 
 good Hiftorical Quality behind. But if any 
 body has a fufficient Stock of Patience, let him 
 compare any one Page from each Author, and 
 he will loon difcover which contains mod Truth 
 and beft Hiftorical Qualities. 
 
 *Page 232. A 
 
 Speaking of the Form of Prayer and Thanks- 
 giving for the Vi&ory obtained by the King’s 
 Forces over thofe of the Parliament in the 
 Horth, he is much offended at thefeExpre (lions. 
 
 O Lord, tho our Sms cry aloud, yet hear 
 them not , but look to the Right eoufnefs of our 
 Caufe : See the feamlefs Coat of thy Son rent, 
 the Throne of thine Anointed trampled upon, 
 thy Church invaded by Sacrilege, and thy 
 Teople miferably deceived with Lyes. 
 
 Here our Author exclaims ; “ It is not to be 
 “ repeated, Paganifm has nothing fo profane.” . 
 
 REMARK. 
 
 'Tis fo far from being profane, that, I be- 
 lieve moft will be of Opinion there is a noble 
 
 REMARK. 
 
 Spirit 
 
T 
 
 ( 29 ) 
 
 ing Spirit in it; tho’ I fuppofe he defigns it as a 
 i." Hint, that the whole Nation is guilty of Pro- 
 fanenefs, in his Senfe, every thirtieth of Ja- 
 nuary. But, if he wants lomething more pro- 
 r , ; . fane than Paganifm ever produced, Fanaticiim 
 h j r will furnilh him with it. I defire the foregoing 
 )ne Prayer may be compared with the following 
 ^Extracts from Sir William Hugdales Hijtory 
 of the Troubles of England, who, notwith- 
 ftanding our Author’s fcurrilous treatment of 
 Jn( jhim, was in all refipefts his Superiour, and 
 j^fome of whole Works were lately reprinted at 
 a hundred Years diftance; whereas I may iafely 
 venture to affirm, that Oldmixon’s will never 
 bear a fecond Impreffion. The Extracts from 
 Sir William Dugdale are as follow : 
 
 in f Mr. Strickland, 9th June 1643, on a Faft- 
 r Day at Northampton , had thele Expreifions in 
 )[b ' his Prayer ; 
 
 f'' O Lord, thine Honour is now at Stake, for 
 w now, O Lord , Antichrifl has dra wn his Sword 
 m ^'againfl thy Chrijl , and if our Enemies pre- 
 ^ vail, Thou wilt lofe thine Honour. 
 
 ■ Mr. Crofs, a zealous Lecturer, told his Audi- 
 tory, July 6, in the Pulpit at St. Mildred’s in the 
 tor : Poultry ; That if God did not fnifh the good 
 nc. Work which he had begun in the Reformation 
 of the Church , he would Jhew himfelf to be a 
 God of Confufion , and fuch a one as by cun - 
 \V-ning Stratagems had contrived the Deftruc - 
 M | it ion of his Children. 
 
 Spirt 
 
 
 Mr. 
 
( 30 ) 
 
 Mr .Robinfon, the 2 5 th oiAuguft, onaFaft. 
 Day, had this Expreflion in his Prayer; O God , 
 many are the Hands lift up againfl us j but 
 there is one God : It is Thou thy felf O Fa- 
 ther, who doft us more harm than they all. 
 
 Mr. Vines , Colonel Turefoy’s Chaplain, at 
 St. Clement’s without Temple-Bar : 
 
 0 Lord , thou hajl given us never a ViSiory 
 this long time for all our Fafting : What doji 
 thou mean , O Lord , to fling us in the Ditch 
 and there leave us ? 
 
 Mr. Bond , at the Savoy , in his Sermon : 
 
 1 fay, this is God’s Caufe } and if God 
 has any Caufe , this is it : And if this be not 
 God’s Caufe , then God is no God for me, but I 
 the Devil is got up into Heaven. 
 
 This is lb Ihocking, that I ought to beg the 
 Reader’s pardon for quoting it. But it fuffi- 
 ciently proves, that they did not life the 
 Powers that are ordained of God worfe than 
 God himfelf; and here we may with truth 
 affirm, Paganifm has nothing lb profane. 
 
 Rage 2 69. 
 
 He gives us the Names of the Commiflioners 
 appointed for executing Martial Law, of whom 
 he exprefles himfelf thus : “ A Court as little 
 “ likely to do any thing cruel and unjuft, as 
 “ could be hoped for from the Birth, Educa- 
 “ tion, Principles and Profeflions of fo many 
 “ noble Lords and Gentlemen, there being very 
 
 “ few 
 
( 3 1 ) 
 
 u few of them who were Gentlemen by their 
 i ^ “ Offices only, as Ven and Brown. The lat- 
 . . . u ter indeed did fit in a bloody Court after- 
 j r “ wards, and attoned by his injuftice there, for 
 ,g “ the juftice he did in this." 
 
 ln ’ R E M A R K. 
 
 Ich 
 
 !t Here he falls upon Brown for fitting af- 
 terwards in the Court at the Tryal of the 
 Regicides, which he calls doing injuftice ; but 
 . the reft of the Commiffioners, it feems, were 
 ^not likely to do any thing cruel or unjutt. 
 
 , ?/( What they were likely to do, I will not pre- 
 tend to determine j what fome of them did 
 
 ^ afterwards, is too well known. Rurefoy , 
 Ven, Tichburne , Fleetwood , Bradjhaw, and 
 a ,.Steel, fix of thele Commiffioners, late in Court 
 ^at the King’s Tryal, and murdered him by a 
 . . pretended High-Court of Juftice, contrary to 
 ^ all Rules of Law and Humanity. So that the 
 Scope of Oldmzxon’s Argument is this: The 
 “Perlons who tried and condemned their King 
 were not capable of an unjuft or cruel A&ion ; 
 but whoever was concerned in the Convi&ion 
 of thole Regicides, was guilty of the higheft 
 ^injuftice. This is the moft barefaced Vindica- 
 tion of theJCing’s Murder that was ever pub- 
 
 lilhed in England fince the Reftoration. I 
 cannot think any of our prelent Sett of Mi- 
 1 nifters would give this Man encouragement 
 n ' in venting thele Notions • fince his Majefty’s 
 % Life 
 
( 32 ) 
 
 Life could not be fafe in the Hands of Per- 
 fons of fuch Principles. They that approve 
 of thofe Proceedings muft of courfe be Erie- 
 mies to Regal Power; and it would feem an 
 extraordinary Paradox to affirm, that the Ad 
 vocates for the Murder of one good Prince 
 are the fitteft to be employ’d as Protectors oi 
 the Per fon of another. 
 
 ‘Page 291, when Colonel Birch furprized 
 
 Hereford: 
 
 “ In Hereford were taken, according to 
 « Ludlow , forty Lords andGentlemen of Worth, 
 « moft of them Papifts : If 'twas the Caufe of 
 
 '« the Proteftant Religion the King fought, how 
 
 a came there to be lo many Papifts taken 
 “ Prifbners among his Troops?” 
 
 REMARK. 
 
 I doubt not but he frequently calls thefe 
 Reflections on Perfons in all parts of the 
 Kingdom, without the leaft Grounds ; and 
 how far this Account in particular is to be 
 tely’d on, may be guefs’d by that which he 
 gives when Hereford was taken by Sir Willi nvi 
 Waller , in the Year 1643, p. 220. where he 
 mentions lome of the principal Gentlemen of 
 that County to be taken in it j as the Lord 
 Scudamore and his Son, Colonel Herbert ‘ Prife , 
 Sir Richard Cave , Lieutenant-Colonel Co- 
 ningsby^ Mr. Coningsby , Sir Walter Rye, Sit 
 
 mih^ 
 
( 3J ) 
 
 f 1 IVilliam Crofts, Sir Samuel Aubrey ; among 
 ppr whom there was not one Papift, and but one 
 l that had ever been fulpeded of being fo. 
 :em The Account which he gives of the Surprize 
 he of Hereford by Colonel Birch is true but in 
 p,j part, it being well known that ’twas principally 
 | 0R owing to the Treachery of 1'orne within the 
 Gates. And, as there now are, fo I am well 
 informed there then were fewer Papifts of Note 
 •p r i: in that County, than in any of the fame extent 
 throughout England. 
 
 7 g Our Author here refleds upon the King for 
 employing Papifts in his Army, but fays nothing 
 ,f e of any of that Perfuafton having been admitted 
 h c into that of the Parliament, tho’ it has been ge- 
 nerally reported that General Lambert was a 
 Papift. And Bilhop Kennet , whom no body 
 will believe to be prejudiced in favour of the 
 Houle of Stuart , quotes a Letter of Sir ‘Phthp 
 Monckton in his Regifter, which mentions, 
 s dj that Lambert was under Popilh Influence, and 
 of that great part of his Soldiers were Papifts. 
 
 s’ to Tage 301. 
 
 • t “ The laft thing which Guilt fubmits to, is 
 
 r,ef P ai1 '-” 
 
 REMARK. 
 
 ^ He is continually finding fault with the 
 j Refledions made by the Lord Clarendon and 
 other Hiftorians but where will he find any 
 fi ' E one 
 
 I 
 
 l 
 
( 34 ) 
 
 one fo ridiculous and contrary to aU Senfe and 
 Experience as this of his own? 
 the conftant Attendant upon Guilt. How 
 many wicked Men, from a deep Senfe of he« 
 Yillany have defperately put an end to th 
 own Lives, or at leaft furrender’d them up to 
 offended Juftice by a voluntary Conleflion ot 
 their Crimes? No, 'tis only the Man of Ho- 
 nour who, armed with Innocence, can defy 
 Defpair ; fince, as Horace (an Author wit 
 whom Oldmixon has little Acquaintance, as 
 appears no lefs by this Reflexion than by his 
 Poetical Performances) very juftly obferves. 
 
 fca 
 
 con 
 
 laic 
 
 ter 
 
 Si frattus illabatur Orbis I « 
 
 Impavidnm ferient Ruirue. 
 
 I would therefore beg leave to propole one I 
 Emendation to this accurate Hiftory ; inftead 
 of Guilt, let it be. The la(i thing which In - “ i 
 
 nocence fubmits to , is ‘ Defpair : Innocence, * ( 
 
 upon which Foundation the Royal Caule was 
 laid, and which fupported his Majefty under 
 all his Misfortunes, and in his laft Moments. 
 
 T age 3-5. 
 
 « They, viz. Hollis's Party, pufh’d that 
 “ Refentments lb far, that 1'ome of them, as 
 “ Maffey , Brown , Annejley , turned rank Ca- 
 « valiers: And their Bigottry and Ambition 
 did certainly deprive the Nation of that 
 good Settlement which muft haye been 
 & « the 
 
 ev 
 
 he 
 
 h 
 
 pi 
 
 riot 
 
 <C 
 
 a 
 
I. ( 35 ) 
 
 1 “ the Confequence of their Union with the 
 
 1 “ Army/’ 
 
 t / • 
 
 i REMARK. 
 
 it 
 
 I am apt to think they themielves could 
 Icarce tell what Settlement they intended, and 
 i) confequently Oldmixon cannot. But, in all 
 tl probability, their good Settlement would have 
 as laid afide Regal Power, and confequently pre- 
 lii vented our prefent happy Eftablilhment; under 
 which our Author enjoys Favours, of which he 
 ought to exprefs a more grateful Acknow- 
 ledgment. 
 
 Rage 3 3 6. 
 
 K “ He blames the Lord Clarendon for re- 
 5“ fledting on Philip Earl of ‘Pembroke, and 
 It“ thinks it hard that the Lord Pembroke's great 
 icd* Quality cannot fecure him from Libel.” 
 
 n 
 
 id REMARK. 
 
 The Earl of Pembroke’s Character Purely 
 lay as open to Cenfure as moil Men’s ever did. 
 \iOs borne (from whom our Author has taken 
 1, every thing that makes for his purpole ) tells us, 
 Che was lb paffive as to take a Beating from 
 ■ Ram fay, the Scotchman , at Croyden. His In- 
 gratitude to the Royal Family was moft noto- 
 rious : and nothing can fhew more meannels of 
 t:Spirit, than his condefcending to fit in the Houle 
 
 E z of 
 
( 36 5 'm 
 
 of Commons, when the Lords were voted ufe- 
 lels. But how can Oldmixon have the leait 
 pretence of blaming any body for Reflexions 
 upon the Great, when his whole Hiftory is one 
 entire Libel upon our Princes and Nobility? 
 Nay, he frequently goes out of his way to re- 
 flect upon the Memory of great Perfons, and 
 particularly on that of the late Earl of Oxford 
 ■who had fo great a Share in eftablilhing the Pro- 
 teftant Succeflion, and who under three of the 
 moft dangerous publick Attacks that ever were 
 made upon the Life of any one Man, (as well 
 as in fome private which I could mention) was 
 as remarkable for Courage, as Thilip Earl of 
 Pembroke was for the want of it. 
 
 Tage 3 3 1 • 
 
 Speaking of the Members of the Univcrfitj 
 of Cambridge refufing the Covenant, he lays 
 « The Conteft was left to the Decifion of the 
 “ Sword between King and Parliament: His 
 a Majefty in the beginning of the War bid very 
 11 fair for the Succels of it } and the Acade- 
 a micks were afraid, that their taking the 
 “ Covenant would hinder their Church Prefer- 
 a ments, which are the Inducements to their 
 “ very hard Studies.” 
 
 REMARK. 
 
 In this he (according to Cuftom) contradicb 
 what he has faid before. For he is fo far, from 
 
 allowing 
 
( 37 ) 
 
 k allowing that his Majefty bid fair for Succefs 
 le in the beginning of the War, that he takes a 
 cli great deal of pains to prove thofe Hiftorians in 
 ist the wrong, who give him the Superiority in 
 lilit the Battle of Edge hill, and other of the earlielt 
 toi Engagements. And tho J he owns, that feve- 
 !,i ral Members of that Univerlity were afterwards 
 xjt turned out for not complying, yet here he will 
 ef; not admit that any of them refufed the Cove- 
 rt nant out of Conference, but entirely for the 
 W i fake of Intereft ; which Ihews his Chriftian 
 i v Charity, and naturally makes us conclude, that 
 v our Author meal'ures the Conl'ciences of others 
 ul , by his own. 
 
 After having, p. 325. in the Year 1647, 
 
 . when the eleven Members were impeached, 
 vcr ; affirmed, that Mr. Hollis went to France , and 
 e jj returned not till after the Reftoration, he tells 
 0 f us in the Year 1648 ; 
 
 it: 1 ■ ■■ ' 
 
 idr Tage 34^ 
 
 fa “ The laft Commotions had given Spirit 
 n , “ to the Hollis Party in the Houle of Com- 
 fit “ mons. The Officers and Soldiers were bufy 
 0 j “in fubduing their Enemies ; and in their 
 u Abfence, Mr. Denzil Hollis , Sir John Clot- 
 “ worthy, Serjeant Glyn, Mr. Walter Long , 
 “ impeached Members, retook their Seats in 
 “ the Houle of Commons, but were loon forced 
 
 {f3£ “ to quit them/’ 
 
 ' 
 
 llo> In 
 
 V 
 
 A 
 
In the fame Page, lpeafcing of Eikon 
 Bajilike > 
 
 .« The Language, as far at lead as I am 
 “ capable of judging, is entirely Clerical, and 
 “ not in the lead agreeable to King Charles’s 
 « Manner in his Meffages and Declarations, 
 u mod of them drawn by himfelf, in a clofe, 
 “ fuccincl Style j whereas that of Eikon Ba- 
 “ Jilike is redundant and declamatory.” 
 
 REMARK. 
 
 Let us oblerve how well this agrees with. 
 p. 183. where he tells us, 
 
 “ The Lord Clarendon does not lofe a Word 
 u of the King’s Declarations, Meffages, or An- 
 “ fwers, tho’ they are long to excels. He 
 u doubtlefs was enamour’d with them for the 
 “ lake of the Drawer, who probably was 
 (t himfelf* there being fuch a redundancy of 
 a Words, as Warwick oblerves, in his Wrb 
 “ tings, &c” 
 
 Rage 351. 
 
 <c The rare Hidory which Echard takes 
 “ from two rare Hidorians, Walker and Wag- 
 a ftaff (whofe Names I hardly ever before 
 “ heard of) being all lecret and fulpefted, I 
 <{ leave it where I found it.” 
 
( 39 ) 
 
 REMARK. 
 
 % 
 
 'Tis ftrange he Ihould lcarce have ever heart* 
 I [ of Mr. Clement Walker, Author of the Hiftory 
 1; of Independency ; efpecially fince, in the very 
 .^next Leaf, he mentions him as one of the 
 ^Members of Parliament feized by Colonel Bride 
 duat the Door of the Houfe. The other. Dr. 
 iJVagftaffy being no Friend to the Opinions of 
 the Times, and confequently not likely to be 
 preferr’d, or even to get Bread as a Divine, 
 apply ’d himfelf to the Study of Phyfick, in 
 which he made fuch a proficiency, that this 
 ^unheard of Gentleman became one of the moll 
 noted Phyficians of his time. That which 
 ^renders him fecret and fufpe&ed, is, that he has 
 ^given fuch evident Proofs of King Charles’s 
 jbeing Author of Eikon Bafilike , as Oldmixon 
 r ^well knows he cannot confute $ and he leaves 
 Jthem where he found them, for no other Rea- 
 Ion but becaufe he cannot anfwer them. Both 
 Walker and IVagftaff were our Author’s Bet- 
 ters, and would have been in all probability 
 heard of much longer than himfelf, had he not 
 taken care to get himfelf chronicled by two 
 ta j.,of the moft celebrated Authors of the Age in 
 ^ which he lived, in the Tatler and the *D unci ad ; 
 ( Jan Honour to which every body cannot attain. 
 ^ Upon the whole, it appears Oldmixon has read 
 ‘every thing on one fide, and very little on the 
 
 other, 
 
 ?£ 
 
( 40 ) 
 
 Other, which is a hire Evidence of his impar- 
 tial Intentions. 
 
 Rages $9, at the King’s Tryal, . j 
 « When the Charge was read againlt the 
 « King, wherein ’tis mention'd he was in- 
 « trufted with the Government by the Peo- 
 “ pie, he fays, His Majefiy interrupted the 
 « Clerk,' faying, I am not intrufted by the 
 « People, they are mine by Inheritance; as 
 « Ludlow words it, who was there prefent: 
 «• but it is an odd way of wording it, and 
 “ if one was Heir to Cattle or Swine, it could 
 “ not be more coarfely worded.” 
 
 REMARK. 
 
 Is this a proper Refleftion on fuch an Oc- 
 ■cafion ? Heir to Cattle or Swine ! An Ex- 
 preffion equally to be admired for the Good- 
 Manners, Wit and Humanity. I know not to 
 whom our Author was Heir, but Purely we 
 may with juftice apply to him thefe Lines from 
 Virgil, 
 
 durisgenuit te cautibus horrent 
 
 Caucafns, Hyrcameque admorunt ubera ty- 
 
 gres. 
 
 The Man of Senfe is never admitted into 
 his Hiftory, and here the Man it lelf is laid 
 
 afide. 
 
{ 4 * ) 
 
 nr afide. He juft before iays f This truly tragical 
 Scene might diffolve the moft obdurate Mind 
 with Corn paflion and Tendemels ; yet, it feems, 
 d it could have no effeCt upon his. Perhaps too 
 1 the Expreflion was not lo improper as he makes 
 p ( it: ’Tis probable the Charge might run JVhereas 
 . he was intrufled with the Government of 
 thefe Kingdoms by the People •, to which his 
 Majefty might very properly reply, I am not 
 intrufted by my People } they , viz. the King- 
 K doms, dre mine by Inheritance. I will not affirm 
 ’ thefe were the Words, but the Conjecture is at 
 01 leaft as probable as that Ludlow is at all right 
 in the wording of the Charge, fmce all other 
 Authors word it in a different manner. But 
 fupipbfing it to be as Oldmixon reprefents it ; 
 if the King’s Expreflion was coarfe, his Reflection 
 1 ’ is ftill coarler, and could not have been made 
 ^ by any body that was not loft to all lenle of 
 jC Humanity. This, with other barbarous Re- 
 nc: fleCtions which he takes all Opportunities of 
 ty? making, in the Courfe of the Tryal, as well as 
 5 on many other Occafions, is fufficient to con- 
 vince any realbrtable Perlon, that in the main 
 he approves the King’s Murder, what profeflions 
 7IS foever he may fometimes make to the con- 
 n' trary. 
 
 Page 364- 
 
 l it Speaking of Cook the Solicitor’s Anfwer to 
 isl the King’s Plea, he owns, “ The horrid Im- 
 afii F “ piety 
 
( 42 ) : J 
 
 « piety of it mak«s one tremble j and there is 
 « nothing can reconcile one to the hearing of 
 « it, but the Reffcaion that in a few Pages 
 « more, we fhall find the Man whoipeaksit, 
 « brought himfelf to account for his W ickcd- 
 “ nefs, and receiving his Reward. 
 
 REMARK. 
 
 However, when he comes to the Tryal of 
 the Regicides, the' he cannot deny but the 
 Sentence upon them was juft, yet he kerns to 
 eompaflionate their cafe at leaft as much as he 
 does the King's, and refleas much more upon 
 thofe who fate in Judgement upon the Kings 
 Murderers, than he does upon the Regicides 
 themfelves. 
 
 Rage 369, Upon the King’s Dying 
 Speech. 
 
 « Some Remarks might be made on his 
 « Majefty’s infifting fo much on his dying * 
 « Martyr for the Laws, which no King of 
 a England had ever broken more than he had 
 « done. A Martyr for the People ! who had 
 « laboured under a heavier and longer Op- 
 « preflion in the firft fifteen Years of his Reign, 
 « than they had fuffered in a hundred and fifty 
 « Years before.” But he adds, “ I am too much 
 w moved with writing this tragical Scene, to 
 
 « have 
 
(43 ) 
 
 « have any fuch ungenerous Sentiments to- 
 
 * “ wards a differing Prince/' 
 
 * 
 
 to R E M A R K. 
 
 k 
 
 Here he charges the King with opprefling the 
 People more than any Prince had done in a 
 hundred and fifty Years before } which is no- 
 torioufly falfe, as will appear to any Man that 
 has read the Hiftories of Henry the Seventh, 
 pal Henry the Eighth, and Queen Mary. . And 
 1 t when he has faid all the fcandalous things he 
 ns can fay, he is too much moved to have any fuch 
 as Sentiments as he has all along declared. I do 
 ujx not know what he means by ungenerous Sen- 
 vif! timents ; but for my own part cannot help 
 'ia thinking, that to rake into the moft wretched 
 Rubbifh, with no other view than tocaftthe 
 vileft Afperfions, and inflid the deepeft Wounds 
 Ity on the Memory of a fuffering Prince, is to the 
 laft degree bafe and ungenerous. Nor does 
 it appear lefs fo, by his afterwards affeding an 
 on aukward Concern, and making fuch odd Apo- 
 ,yk logies as only ferve to convince us, that he 
 in? chiefly fears to take off the Edge of his 
 be former Calumny, and rather defigns to aggra- 
 w t vate than excufe. But tis a Happinefs that 
 erf this Province was allotted to this Perfon, who 
 Rfl has drained Matters to fuch an unnatural 
 ndt Pitch, as, inftead of blafting his Majefty s 
 o® Character, will confiderably raife it in. the 
 
 % F * °P imon 
 
 K if 
 
( 44 ) 
 
 Opinion of all Perfons of Judgment and Sin- 
 cerity. And his Refle£Hons upon the Lord 
 Clarendons Hiftory will have the lame effed: 
 For when an injudicious Critic attacks an Au- 
 thor of Reputation, the Dirt which he throws 
 retorts upon himfelf, and he leaves his Anta* 
 gonift in better State than he found him. 
 
 The Quotations and Remarks already made, 
 are lufficient to prove our Author’s Ini'ufficiency 
 and fcandalous Partiality ; I think ’tis Icarce 
 worth while to purl’ue him further, but fhall 
 fatisfy rnyfelf with giving the Reader an un- 
 fair Quotation of his from Burnet's Hiftory, 
 p. 410. of Oldmixons , p. 631. 
 
 Cl Upon the Accufation againft Duke Lau- 
 a derdale , King Charles the Second laid to 
 <{ Mr. May % They have objected many damn’d 
 u things that he has done againft Them, but 
 iC nothing that he has done againft my Ser* 
 <c vice. Such, adds the Bifhop, are the No- 
 <c tions which Kings drink in, by which they 
 “ let up an Intereft for themfelves, contrary 
 a to the Intereft of their People : And, as 
 a C>on as the People obferve that, which they 
 a will do fooner or later, then they will natu- 
 “ rally mind their own Intereft, and let it up in 
 “ oppofition to the Prince : And in this Conteft 
 JC the People will grow always too hard for the 
 Prince." 
 
 Here 
 
( 45 ) 
 
 i! 
 
 1: Here Qldmixon makes a full Stop, without 
 
 eft adding fo much as an et-catera : which proves 
 mi him juft as good an Hiftorian as a Poet, fince 
 lire it is evident that to compleat the Senfe, as 
 Ac well as to entertain the Ear, the Period ought 
 to be doled in a different manner. The Words 
 in the Original are ; “ And, in this Conteft, 
 m. “ the People will grow always too hard for 
 :ier “ the Prince, unlefs he is able to fubdue and 
 fear u govern them by an Army/’ I ihould be glad 
 ft to know why fo great an Advocate for Liberty 
 :n . as our Author pretends to be, did not infert 
 ftoi the Paragraph entire ; efpecially fmee it feems 
 to imply a tacit Diftruft of his prefent Ma- 
 jesty* for whom he pretends the higheft Vene- 
 l ration. But whatever he may inftnuate, 'tis 
 aid: well known, that tho' his Majefty has a due 
 jar Regard for his Army, as a part of hisSubjefts, 
 m, 1 has a much greater for his People in general • 
 y & and will prefer the Intereft of the whole before 
 le S of any particular Set of Men whatloever. 
 
 htii 
 
 intit Some perhaps may think, I ought to have 
 nd, carried on my Remarks to the end of the 
 [) ft Hiftory s tho' I am apt to believe, moft will 
 | ni rather be of Opinion, that I have taken more 
 : up than fufficient pains to expofe an Author, who 
 ]oii‘has taken fo much to expofe himfelf. But the 
 [ 0 ,:true Motive to the giving myfelf this trouble, 
 \yas, to inform the World (which other wile 
 H ! great 
 
 
(: 4 <s ) 
 
 great part of it perhaps might never have 
 known) that a certain l«ge Volume m Folio 
 
 intitled. The Hiftory of the of 
 
 Stuart, was not long fmce publifhed by a 
 Perfon that owes his Bread to the Government : 
 notwithftanding which, he has taken the liberty 
 of calling the molt fcandalous Afperfions on 
 thofe Princes in particular, from whole Loins 
 the Illuftrious Houfe of Hanover are direftly 
 defcended. And he not only takes all Op- 
 portunities of declaring his Approbation of a 
 Commonwealth, but exprefies a particular Con- 
 cern that the Nation lliould be deprived of 
 the good Settlement intended by the Republi- 
 can Scheme in the Times of the Rebellion; 
 which good Settlement mull have been en- 
 tirely inconfiftent with the prefent good Settle, 
 ment. The Author himfelf may ieem too 
 inconfiderable to be much regarded; but I 
 cannot but think the Publick fhould know, 
 and, I am fure, his Majefty ought to be in- 
 formed, who the Per Ions are that engaged 
 him in this extraordinary Work, which lcems 
 chiefly calculated to bring the Royal Family 
 into Contempt, and to advance Republican 
 Notions, to the Ruin of our happy Conftitu- 
 tion. Whoever thefe Perfons are, they mull 
 have a very wrong Notion of his Majefty s 
 eminent Juftice and Prudence, if they imagine 
 they can recommend themfelves to his Fa- 
 vour, bv cafting infamous Afperfions on the 
 1 Memory 
 
 i 
 
k 
 
 Fit 
 
 4 
 
 ( 47 ) 
 
 Memory of his Royal Anceftors ; as they muft 
 alfo entertain a very unjuft Opinion of his 
 
 ?! Courage, if they think to intimidate or tye 
 him down to a Party, by alarming him with 
 Apprchenfions that they are otherwile pre- 
 pared to fet up a Commonwealth againfthim. 
 )ni I know no good Effed that this Hiftory can 
 . poflibly have, unlefs it be in cautioning Prin- 
 j rK ces from invefting their Minifters with too ab- 
 1 ( folute an Authority (which was the greateft 
 n c Fault and Misfortune of King Charles the Firft) 
 rC fince, from fuch Meaiures, they may not only 
 tC ‘be engaged in prefent Inconveniencies, but a 
 ’^virulent Pen, in another Century, may endea- 
 ’^°vour to make Impreffions greatly to their 
 
 to: 
 
 ibc 
 
 life 
 F # 
 
 0 ' 
 
A 
 
 LETTER 
 
 To the Reve rend 
 
 SUBSCRIBERS 
 
 To a late Voluminous 
 
 £ 3 S € l, 
 
 ENTITLED, 
 
 TheHiJlory of England, during the Royal 
 House of STUART* 
 
 In Vindication of the Honour of that Royal 
 House from the vile Afperfions caft upon it 
 in that Colleftion of Fallhoods and Slanders. 
 
 By the Author of the Index-Writer. 
 
 Minxerit in patrias Cuieres. Hor. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 Printed for J. Wi L f o r d, at the Three Golden 
 . Flower-de-Luces , behind the Cbapter-Houfe , 
 
 St. Paul's. M, DCC, XXXI. 
 
 [ Price Six-pence. ] 
 
adverti s ement. 
 
 he Author of the Hiflory taken notiqp 
 of in the following Trad, has for iome 
 Years been employ’d in mifrepreientmg 
 
 and libelling the Royal Houfe of Stuart. 
 
 The Secret Hiflory of Europe, and the Critical 
 Hiflory of England, fhew, that Malice and Ill-wUl 
 have had long Poffeflion of his corrupted Breatt, 
 ever ready to difcharge its Venom on one or other 
 of thofe Princes. Nay, fo much was he under the 
 Power of this refUefs Paflion, that where there w^s 
 no Temptation, in a Bufinefs where any other Per- 
 fon but himfelf would have been innocent, he be- 
 came an Offender; and in an Index of his framing, 
 bafely perverted the Senfc of his Author, that he 
 might caft a few fly Refled ions. But this Index- 
 Writer (for his foul Pradice has entitled him to 
 that Charader) has in this laft Work out-done all 
 the Libellers that went before him, and, which is 
 more, Himfelf, now old in Vice, and by a long 
 Courfe of finning harden’d and grown defperate y 
 wicked, as the lall Pages of this, and more fully 
 the next Pamphlet (under the Title of Ammadver- 
 ftons ) will demonftrate. 
 
'.LIST 
 
 rfa 
 
 err OF THE 
 
 {■Reverend Subfcribers, 
 
 ot j Whofe Names are prefix’d to 
 
 ■kP 6 Hiftory of England, during the Reigns of 
 
 erf the Royal Houfe of S tuart. 
 
 iff * * * — ■ 
 
 fleV 
 
 m 
 
 i U 
 
 aoae 
 
 ■ ak 
 
 peff 
 
 !U0 
 
 ' ' A ' M ' Prebenda n of chi- 
 
 Mr pJlT* ®f adbur y’ of London. 
 
 Mr. Peter Bradbury, of London. 
 
 Mr. Samuel Bury, of Briftol. 
 
 Mr. Malachi Blake, of Blandford, Dorfet 
 
 Alf JLr kCr ’ fw tCln § con ’ Yorklliire. 
 
 Mr. Bates, of Warminfter, Wilts 
 Mr. Brook, of Norwich. 
 
 Mr. John Bent. 
 
 Mr. John Ball, of Honiton. 2. 
 
 Mr. Batten, of Charmouth. 
 
 Mr. Bernard Banger, of Stoford. 
 
 Mr. ThomT B ;«.' haW ’ K» t . 
 
 Mr. Theodorus Boiton. 
 
 Mr. John Barker, of Hackney. 
 
 * Rev', 
 
l#ist oft Subscribers. 
 
 Rev*. Mr. John Brooks, of Hackney. 
 
 Edmund Calamy, D. D. 
 
 Mr. Craighead, of Dublin. 7* - 
 
 Mr. Crook, A.M. Prebendary of C hichefter. 
 Mr. Thomas Code, of Stoford. 
 
 Mr. William Chapman, of Bethnal-Green. 
 
 Mr. John Cox. 
 
 Mr. John Diaper, of BriRol. 
 
 Mr. William Dixon, of Colcheiter. 
 
 Mr. R. Drewet, of Bridport. 4 ♦. 
 
 Mr. Jofeph Davis, of Goudhurft in Kent. 
 Mr. Jofeph Denham. 
 
 Mr. Robert Darch. 
 
 John Evans, D. D. 
 
 Jabez Earle, D. D. 
 
 Mr. Thomas Fofter. 
 
 Mr. William Ford. . A 
 
 Mr. Richard Froft, of Great Yarmouth. 
 
 Mr. Green, L. L. B. 
 
 Mr. John Gibfon, Vicar of Kirby. 
 
 Mr. Marcus Gibbons, of Effex. 
 
 Mr. Peter Goodwin, of Yarmouth. 
 
 Mr. Henry Grove, of Taunton. 
 
 Mr. Benjamin Grofvenor. 
 
 Mr. Philip Gibbs. 
 
 Mr. Thomas Gellibrand, of Afhford. 
 
 Mr. John Guyfe. 
 
 Mr. Edward Godwin. 
 
 Jeremiah Hunt, D. D. 
 
 William Harris, D. D. 
 
 Mr. Obadiah Hughes. 
 
 Mr. Obadiah Hughes, of Nottingham. 
 Mr. Cornelius Hancock. 
 
 Thomas Hadfield, M, D. 
 
 Mr. Samuel Hebden. 
 
 Mr. Farnham Haskoll. 
 
 Mr. Hallet, of Martock, 
 
 Mr. Thomas Hall. 
 
 Rev' 
 
JUIb'i" ur ouuseixifcjrrvft 
 
 Rev** Mr. John Hubbard. 
 
 Mr. Timothy Jollie. 
 
 Samuel Knight, D. D. Prebendary of Ely. 
 bell: John Kinch, D. D. 
 
 Mr. Thomas King, at Chelham, 
 iret Mr. Langford. 
 
 Mr. Lifion, of in Gloucefterlhire. 
 
 Mr. Thomas Leavefly. 
 
 Mr. Lamb. 
 
 Zephaniah Marriot, D. D. 
 ent. Mr. John Moor, of Bridgwater. 
 
 Mr. John Milner, of Yeovil. 
 
 Mr. John Mole. 
 
 Mr. John Mafon. 
 
 Daniel Mayo, A. M. 
 
 Mr. Henry Miles. 
 
 Daniel Neal, M. A. 
 ih, Mr. John Newman, Sen. 
 
 Mr. Merriman Norris. 
 
 Jofhua Oldfield, D. D. 
 
 Charles Owen, D. D. 
 
 , Mr. John Oakes, of Chefhunt. 
 
 Mr. Edward Ofland, of Bewdley. 
 
 Mr. William Prefton, Rettor of Mabank. 
 Mr. Richard Price, ReStor of Hednets. 
 
 Mr. Pyke, of Warminfter, Wilts. 
 
 Mr. William Prior, of Sherborne. 
 
 Mr. Nicholas Pearfon, of Lymington. 
 
 Mr. Thomas Prieft, of Wickam-Brook. - 
 Mr. Powel. 
 
 Richard Digby, M. D. 
 
 Mr. Rutter, of South Petherton, Somerfetlh, 
 Mr. Henry Read. 
 
 Mr. Thomas Ridgley. 
 
 Mr. James Read. 
 
 Thomas Shepherd, M. A. 
 
 Mr. William Sedgley, e/~ Wareham, Dorfet. 
 Mr. John Somervail. 
 
 Rev*. 
 
List of Subscribers. 
 
 Rev*. Mr. B. Stokes. 
 
 Mr. Edward Sandercock. 
 
 Mr. Strong. 
 
 Mr. Skinner Smith, of Cirencefter, in Gloucef* 
 terfhire. 2. 
 
 Mr. John Sprint, of Milbqrn Port, Somerfet 
 fhire. 
 
 Mr. Abraham Taylor. 3. 
 
 Mr. David Tweed, of Cork. 
 
 Mr. John Tren, of Colchefter. 2. 
 
 John Underhill, M. A. of Great Dunmow 
 in Efiex, 
 
 Samuel Wright, D. D. 
 
 Mr. Daniel Wilcox. h/ 
 
 Mr. Richard Wajrond, of Wincaunton, Sq? f 
 
 merfetlhire. j 
 
 Mr. John Walrond, of Ottery, Devon. 
 
 Mr. Henry Webber, of Compton. . 
 
 Mr. James Wood. ^ 
 
 Mr. Warren, of Cranbrooke. l 
 
 Mr. Jof. Symonds, of Maidenhead. 
 
Gentlemen 
 
 O U have been pleafed by your Sub- 
 scriptions to encourage the Author of 
 a y ery icantlaJous Libel, entituled. 
 Tbs Hiftory of England, during the 
 Reigns of the Royal Houfe of Stuart • 
 
 ,4^,1, W T V ch a ™l™us Dcfign to Waft 
 vith the moft odious Reproaches, the Rcions of 
 
 our 1 races of that Illuftrious Family ■ who can°J 
 ' o/Fet io much in point of Honour % ftch “de 
 ^fca^aloos WrWngs, as thcfe Men muft do 
 ho making large Pretenfions to Pietv are ver fk 
 >rgetful of their Duty to God, and Kings t 
 
 untenance a contemptuous and irreverent*Treat 
 X* M T fty ’ theI -icentioufnefs of a common 
 efamer, who, regardlefs of the Precept of God 
 
 Vpeak C evH C of ry^- S - has been fo audacious as 
 l eak evil of Dignities, and bring railing Ar 
 
 ame°of a r S o‘l »ho are honoured wit°h4e 
 
 d iuft rv,.-l "‘I 1 ' he that the merciful 
 
 fef of 
 
 “thi 
 
 A a 
 
 This 
 
( 4 ) 
 
 This Hiftoriafter, tho’ he has not the Front to 
 own i , Plainly enough difcovers that his principal 
 Intent was to blacken-, and whoever will exercj 
 his Patience in reading over this voluminous Cob 
 led ion of Fallhoods and Slanders, will find hut 
 keeping this End conftantly in view, ad hanc Mt- 
 tamfemper Collmantem Wherein he treads m^ t 
 SteDs and follows the Example of Sir Anthor, 
 widen , John Milton, and Andrew Marvel, thre 
 Men for libelling and defaming infamous wit 
 this Difference, that his Malice and . IH-will an 
 more extenfive and diffufive -, and inftead of abt 
 fin. One he has difcharged his Venom upon Fcj 
 Kings not with Milton ' s Learning, or Marvii 
 Wit i but with a rabid Fury raking into the Alhes 
 and worrying the Memory of thefe deceafed Me 
 narchs. ’Tis poflible that this Infult upon ttJ 
 Dead, and Violation of the Royal Dignity, m 
 Gratify the harden’d Mind and deprav d Affecuoi 
 of this libellous Writer-, but with others, Purely 
 muff meet with a juft Deteftation and Abhorrent 
 thofe particularly who refied on the unexamp! 
 Piety of King Charles the Firft, in forgiving i 
 greateft Infolences and Injuries that could be o 
 fered to a Crown’d Head: and the amazing Goo: 
 nefs of his Son, in exerting his Regal Power tot 
 cure his rebellious Subjeds (his own and his F: 
 ther’s mod implacable Enemies) not only from Pi 
 nilhment, but Reproach. A Confideration th 
 very much heightens the Villany of the Crime be 
 complain’d of; in all Cafes bafe and unmanly, b 
 when committed againft the Merciful, Genera 
 and Beneficent, to the utmoft degree fcandalot 
 and mult render the Criminal (as a Man of no B 
 nour and Confcience) for ever infamous : fo that 
 will appear ftrange, and for that Reafon furprizia 
 that ' Gentlemen of your Charader Ihould g< 
 Countenance to an Undertaking fo unjuftifbb 
 
 tl 
 

 
 ?ro 
 pric 
 ext 
 ous 1 
 End 
 bu 
 dsi 
 r k 
 
 'III, t 
 
 us; 
 
 •will 
 
 d of 
 jon' 
 Mu 
 id 
 fed 
 npoi 
 
 % 
 
 (A 
 
 ,fu 
 
 ihoir 
 IQ® 
 jiviE 
 ild l 
 ing( 
 iwei 
 tdfc 
 ■fo 
 stiff 
 iriff 
 jail 
 
 G« 
 
 ini' 
 
 »fi 
 
 (o' 
 
 jrp 
 
 jult 
 
 ( 5 ) 
 
 that will admit of no Excufe ; what every impar- 
 tial and unprejudiced Perfon will heartily condemn. 
 It may be urged indeed, and the Plea is readily al- 
 low’d, that fuch Subscribers as were altogether 
 unacquainted with the Man, and his manner of 
 Writing, are noways anlwerable, or blameable, for 
 whatever is publilhed in this Book that delerves 
 Cenfure. But they who had carefully read over 
 his previous Works, his Secret Hiftory of Europe , 
 and Critical Hiftory of England , could not poflibly 
 be ignorant of his partial Way of reprefenting 
 Things v they mull needs fee his avow’d and utter 
 Averfion to the Royal Houfe of Stuart ; and 
 could not avoid taking notice how unfair an Ad- 
 verfary he was to that Illuftrious Family •, and 
 therefore have no Right to this Plea, but are with 
 good Reafon to be accounted Favourers of his ill 
 Defigns. Thefe, however, are not to be looked 
 upon equally faulty and culpable with this falfe 
 Accufer and Reviler of God’s Vicegerents, unlefs 
 it appear’d that not only his wicked Defign, but 
 the crooked and finifter Devices he has had Re- 
 courfe to in the Profecution of his unchriftian Pur- 
 pofe, were likewile encouraged by their Aflent. 
 But, not to enlarge on the different degrees of 
 Guilt that belongs to the Perlon who commits, 
 and him who abets the Com million of any great 
 Wickednefs ; it can’t be deny’d that there is that 
 Bafenefs and Turpitude in venting and publilhing 
 Slanders, that Vice carries in it fomething fo vile 
 and detcftable, fomething fo contrary to the Cha- 
 racter of a Minifter of the Golpel, and to the Can- 
 dour and Honour of a Gentleman or Scholar, that 
 thofe who lhall appear to have given any Encou- 
 ragement or Countenance to a Crime fo unchriftian 
 and unmanly, will find the murdering Piece levell’d 
 at others, recoiling upon themfelves, and bring a 
 Stain and Blot on their own Names and Memory, 
 
 not 
 
(«) 
 
 not eafy to be wiped off. Nor can it be thought 
 unjuft or hard that fuch as have been for deftroy- 
 ing the Reputation and Credit, and throwing Shame 
 and Difgrace upon the Innocent, ftiould meet with 
 the juft Reward of their Demerits, and be made 
 contemptible and bafe in the fight of all the People. 
 But, vile and infamous as this enormous Crime al- 
 ways is, in fome particular Cafes, and under fome 
 fpecial Circumftances (as is before hinted at) the 
 Guilt and Turpitude thereof ftill encreafes, and the 
 nefarious ACt becomes more odious and abominable. 
 Thus when a Prince (to whom is due Efteem and 
 Reverence, on account of his Divine Authority and 
 Sacred Power) becomes, for his intellectual En- 
 dowments, and moral Perfections, the yet greater 
 ObjeCt of our Love and RefpeCt, his perfonal Ex- 
 cellencies join’d with his Character rendring him 
 worthy of double Honour : When fuch a Glorious 
 Rrince /hall be made the Mark of Envy and Ma- 
 lice, and by Calumnies Majefty fhall be brought 
 into Contempt, and Wildom and Goodnefs into 
 
 rtf*™ 1 rf hC s \ King (onc ’ as 1 ™y after 
 God s own Heart) who was by chefe inhuman Prac- 
 tices while living made moft miferable, and there- 
 by at length deltroyed, fhall not be fuffer’d to reft 
 quiedy in his Grave, but after Death have his Name 
 blackned, that his Memory may, if poflible, be 
 
 Sknd e L K r St t P f erity: In£h ^cafe, may not 
 S M fomewhat to approach the Sin 
 of Blafphemy ? Certainly it muft be criminal in a 
 much higher Degree, than when the Injury affects 
 Per Ions in a private Station, not diftinguifh’d by 
 
 ChrfftSn P t CUha M 1 F ? V ° urs of Heaven. Your 
 Chriftian Thoughts will incline you to lament the 
 
 fice d ro F rV °F ^?° yal M / n Y r > who f ell a Sacri- 
 fice to this foul Vice, and thereby ftill f u ff ers ; n 
 
 «? nour and Re P utation 5 as does the Father of 
 
 thB the two Sons, all wounded^ 
 
 by 
 
 ft) 
 
 br 
 
 wa 
 
 Ik 
 
 Mit 
 
 Fii 
 
 Coi 
 
 DiS 
 
 tbs 
 
 at 
 
 k 
 
 his 
 
 the 
 
 abk 
 
 Tk 
 
 Tk 
 
 »as 
 
 jfe 
 
 Tb 
 
 Pt 
 
 Vii 
 
 Chr 
 
 tol 
 
 k. 
 
 tot 
 
mina! 
 
 teem 
 
 ( 7 ) 
 
 : thorny the feme envenom’d Tongue, and by poifoned 
 ■ ^Arrows drawn from the feme Quiver. But whe- 
 ngSfther they did not merit a different fort of Treat- 
 [neeti ment than what they have met with from this and 
 r the reft of the Sons of Faction, will belt appear 
 ie p^after you have read over what I have to fey in 
 Criir^hcnr Behalf, which I now prefent to your cool 
 der ; ind * m P ar tial Reflections. As to King James the 
 1 at) p ‘ r ^’ y° u ma y obferve, and if the Obfervations 
 , and? e ^ erve y° ur Notice, remember. That He, who 
 j; cnew nothing but to reign, govern’d more than 
 wenty Years with great Clemency and Moderation, 
 jntyfhat the difficult Times in Scotland , during his 
 ual i^ in ? r *ty» as much perplex’d with Church as State 
 ore;' a< ^’ ons > made Trial of his Patience in thofe 
 nal f° un § er Years •, by which, and the Wifdom of his 
 n o ^? n dudt, he b°re, and at laft got through, thofe 
 ~lojp*ffi. cu lties •, till at laft God open’d him a Way to 
 and)' 16 j ud: Inheritance of this Crown. That Peace 
 brot nC ^ PJent y>. c ^ e g rcat Bleffings of his Reign, might 
 ief$ - iave * rn P rov ’ < ^ greatly to the Advantage of 
 - A s Subjects, and the enriching of the State, had 
 phe Faction ufed fuch a Government with anfwer- 
 j^ L ble Returns, and not made the worft ufe of Peace, 
 d t0 ^ at . dur mg his Government here he took away 
 v'he Life of no one Nobleman, and reftored many. 
 ! S mV hat the Sweetnefs of his Nature, a Quality that 
 1 ’/as wont to endear Princes to their Heathen Sub- 
 ^Jbfts, was to a Degree fcarce to be parallell’d. 
 
 .•“•hat Mercy, Juftice, and holding the State in 
 n “ . ,’eace, which have ever been accounted the great 
 v3t irtues of Kin s s ’ were aI1 eminent in him. That 
 Y » s Defign to contribute to theRepofeof Cbriften- 
 by curbing that great Enemy of Peace and 
 ^/hriftianity, the Turk , might have prov’d glorious 
 
 Fers ft 
 
 5 him, as it would have been advantagious to 
 "Mr ope , had others been as true to him, as he was 
 
 the Common Good. 
 
 MKP 
 
 That he was 
 
 a patient 
 Hearer 
 
( 8 ) 
 
 Hearer of Caufes, and the jufteft Man that could 
 fit between two Parties. That he was the greateft 
 Patron to the Church that had been in many Ages, 
 That he was the moft learned Prince that this King, 
 dom had ever known, in Matters of Religion ; and, 
 which is more to his Honour, in his Opinions found 
 and orthodox. That by the great Care he took in 
 the Education of his Son King Charles the Firft, 
 that Prince afcended the Throne furniffied with as 
 great Abilities for Government as any Monarch in 
 Europe ; of which, as we might have reap’d the 
 Benefit, fo the Glory belongs to him. Thefe Ob- 
 fervations will have Weight and Authority with 
 thofe that fet a Value on the Integrity and Veraci- 
 ty of Arch-Bilhop Laud., that is, with the Candid 
 and Ingenuous •, and with fuch will not pafs for 
 Marks of that Weaknefs, and Defedl of Roya! 
 Virtues, as this falfe Accufer would fain perfuade 
 the World King James laboured under, and there- 
 by made himfelf (what this Author is defirous h: 
 fhould be thought) very contemptible. To men 
 tion fome of his intellectual Endowments, whid 
 tho* they are inferior to Divine Graces or Mon 1 
 Virtues, are yet truly valuable, make private Met 
 look’d upon with Efteem, Princes with Admi- 
 ration. Arch-Bilhop Williams fays his I twenties 
 was quick, and his Words as ready as his Inven 
 tion ; and that his Speeches in Parliament, the Star- 
 Chamber, Council-Table, and other publick Au- 
 diences of State, prove him an excellent Speaker; 
 to which I’ll add, that his Works fhew him no in- 
 ferior Writer. My Lord Bacon, after he had fpokt 
 of the Largenefs of his Capacity, the Faithful- 
 nefs of his Memory, the Swiftnefs of his Appre- 
 henfion, and the Penetration of his Judgment, thus 
 proceeds in praife of his Eloquence, “°The Fad 
 “ a "d Order of his Elocution was without La- 
 “ hour and Difficulty not deriv’d from Art an<! 
 
 “ Rules; 
 
 a; 
 
 It 
 
 k 
 
 Dll: 
 
 tit 
 
 alt 
 
 fin 
 
 m 
 
 Cn 
 
 N 
 
 of 
 
 rit 
 
 K 
 
 r 
 
 J 
 
 in 
 
 tia 
 
 rar 
 
 k 
 
 tl 
 
 Vi 
 
 it 
 
 1 
 
 ( 
 
 tc 
 
 T 
 
 la 
 
 at 
 
 fit 
 
 as 
 
% 
 
 ( 9 ) 
 
 h atts u Rules i not fram’d from a fervile Imitation of 
 l'ome Pattern of Eloquence •, but, Prince-like, 
 in ° <“ flowing as from a Fountain, and yet dreaming 
 and branching itfelf into Nature’s Order, full 
 f j on “ of Facility and Felicity •, imitating None, and 
 iow’fc** not by Any.” And I the rather take 
 
 lgtr notice of this Prince’s Eloquence, becaufe the In- 
 th c ^dex -Writer has fpoke of it contemptuoufly ; and 
 1( | w ;.has on that Occafion thrown out fome childifli and 
 [on J:: aukward Jefts. And admirably well match’d is 
 ’.■this Man’s Judgment with his Wit, when he lays 
 pj^afide the Authority of the bell Writers, and af- 
 r fronts his Readers with the bold Afiertions of the 
 b y word;, fuch as Welden , Peyton, Ludlow , Vickars , 
 q C oke , and L*7/y the Almanack- Writer ; illuftrious 
 ie _ ’Names that frequently adorn his Margin ! And out 
 PyOf thefe and fuch like Authors our Pfeudo-Hifto- 
 1 rian has compofed a Volume i a Performance, in 
 A refpedt of the Meannefs of the Compofition, the 
 j ' Want of Decency in the Reflexions, rfre~Want of 
 dw Truth in the Narration, and the Want of Modefty 
 i0 in all, not to be equall’d. But leaving this Man 
 nts, 'and his AfTociates to the Contempt of the Impar- 
 1 or ;tial and Wife, and to the Admiration of the Igno- 
 nvat? r a nt and Ill-minded, I return to my Subjebt, and 
 Ihall endeavour to do Juftice to the abufed Memo- 
 slnvc r y 0 f King Charles the Firftj who, confider’d ei- 
 ihisl'ther as a private Man, a Prince, ora Chriftian, 
 t> tj 1 ' will appear under each Denomination, a Perfon e- 
 ublidminently Great, truly Valuable, and highly to be 
 tSpO Efteem’d and Honour’d. Wherever we fee a 
 him® Quicknefs of Apprehenfion, and that not confin’d 
 had! to a few, but extending it felf to a vaft Variety of 
 : Fa:- Tilings, fo that the Polfefibr of that noble Faculty 
 hisd[ having the Key ofUniverfal Knowledge, can enter 
 new, at pleafure •, when this extenfive Genius Ifiall be af- 
 rhef- fifted with a clear and mafterly Way of Reafoning, 
 itho- and both thefe Talents fall under the Direction of 
 i M B an 
 
 “ R: 
 
( *0 ) 
 
 an accurate and found Judgment ; we admire (the 
 Perfon adorn’d with thefe Excellencies, which il- 
 luftrate the obfcureft Birth, and raife the meaneft 
 and lowed: Defcent. With what Reverence then 
 fhould we regard a King, and at the fame time a 
 Philofopher, a Lawyer, and a Divine ; a W riter 
 for Strength of Reafoning, Energy of Expreflion, 
 Noblenefs and Majefty of Style without an Equal; 
 and for Extent of Knowledge knowing no Supe- 
 rior ? You can’t be ignorant of the Teftimony given 
 by his Enemies to his great and furprizing Abili- 
 ties : How emphatically, and with what Emotion 
 of Mind Mr. Vines exprefs’d his Admiration there- 
 of to a particular Friend, after his Return from 
 the Treaty of Newport , where His Majefty had an 
 Opportunity of difplaying his Gifts, and like a 
 Heroe encounter’d and vanquifh’d Numbers. How 
 Mr. Henderfotiy in a Writing drawn up by him on 
 his Death-bed, and when he faw Death approach- 
 ing, declared before God and the World, that he 
 was the moft intelligent Perfon he ever fpoke with, 
 in Matters relating to the Church and State ; and 
 that he was aftonilh’d at the Quicknefs and Soli- 
 dity of his Reafons and Replies, &V. So that 
 could Men be prevail’d upon to free themfelves 
 from Prejudice, could they be perfuaded to examine 
 his Writings with the fame Indifference and Impar- 
 tiality, Care and Judgment, as they read the 
 Works of Euclid , they would readily own him a- 
 mong the many Eminent Perfons of his Time the 
 firft, the moft worthy to be ftyl’d the Glory of the 
 Britijh Nation. Now fince the better we under- 
 hand him, the more we fhall admire and efteem 
 him ; let us take a farther View of him, and con- 
 fider him in a nobler Capacity, that of a King 
 giving Luftre to his Scepter, and adorning his 
 Crown. 
 
 fn 
 
 P : 
 
 Vi 
 
 lie 
 
 Ifi 
 
 ft 
 
 n 
 
 fd 
 
 and 
 
 Kin 
 
 abk 
 
 and 
 
 03 
 
 C 
 
 Cat 
 
 0! 
 
 lie 
 
 to 
 
 V 
 
 let; 
 to cc 
 
 O'": 
 
 R; 
 
 L~: 
 
 P-. 
 
 c::. 
 
 P ' 
 
 h 
 
 top 
 
 'idi 
 
 iP 
 
 • 07 ; 
 
 let] 
 
 The 
 
mite! ( 11 ) 
 
 whid The Ambition of this Pater P atria, (f 0 called 
 ' me from his Paternal AfFeftion to his People,) was to 
 ; nce t promote the Welfare of his Subjects, theAd- 
 ne tii vancement whereof he efteem’d his greateft Ho- 
 aWtnour. This made him chufe rather to deny him- 
 xprelfelf than them, and prefer that which was thought 
 mEotNecefiary for their Good, before what he faw con- 
 no Even tent for himfelf. By this, • in Spight of the 
 onyjjreftlefs Endeavours of a ftubborn Faction intent 
 ng Aljnd fedulous to difturb his unwearied Zeal for his 
 EmoXingdom’s Profperity and Happinefs, he was en- 
 iontkbled to preferve the State for 17 Years in Peace 
 urn find Plenty, to fuch a Degree, as all Nations about • 
 y haidmir d or envy d. And when fome Milcarriages 
 id Jiirofe, thro’ the ill Counfel of fome Men driving 
 rs . 1-n their private Ends, or the Peevifhnefs of others^ 
 y hinnvying that the Publick fhould be managed with- 
 ipproUt them, or the hidden and inluperable Neceflities 
 1, th/ State, or the Rigor or RemifTnefs offoffieMini- 
 )okei ers in Church and State ; this made him refolv’d 
 itate; ^ expiate thele Offences, by fuch Laws and Re- 
 andS J \ at i? ns > as might not only rectify what was 
 $ o; nifs in Practice, but fupply what was defective 
 hemfc t ^ ie Conftitution. No Man being more willing 
 oexan: complain, than he was to redrefs whatever had 
 id done a ro i fs ; even beyond the Expectation of 
 
 read operate Men, who were forry to fee him injure 
 m hi^jclf, out of a Zeal to benefit his Subjects. 
 Tim. w hcn by all his Acts of Grace, his unwearied 
 (jitiencc under innumerable Infolencies and Provo- 
 ke ti/ 10ns ’ his man y large Conccffions, he could not 
 defe event h ! s rebellious Subjects from taking up 
 and:‘ a g a *rift him ; this inclined him to carry on a 
 P^fenfive War, with a Moderation not confident 
 •ning kis own Safety ; and to make his Succefies 
 11 fubferyient to Peace ; which he would out of his 
 )ve to his Subjects have purchafed at any Rate, 
 ft at the Price of his Confcience. To fpeak a 
 
 B 2 few 
 
few Words of his political Prudence. In the La* 
 of the Land he was as knowing (as himfelt, no ; 
 Boafter of his Parts, faid to his Parricides) as an, 
 Gentleman in England , who did not profefs tk 
 publick Praftice ; efpecially thofe Parts of i; 
 which concerned the Commerce between King an • 
 People. In the Art peculiar to Princes, Realm 
 of State, he knew as much as any cotemporai •; 
 Kin^s, or their ableit Minifters : Yet fcorn’d i - 
 follow thofe Rules of it that lead from the Pad ' 
 of Tuftice. The Referves of other Princes m the t 
 Leagues and Contrafts to colour their Breaches! t 
 Faith, thofe inglorious and dark Intrigues of fub 1 
 tile Politicians he perfedlly abhorred. But ii 
 Letters, Declarations, Speeches, £s?r. are full : 
 that political ^Vifdom which is confident .fi j 
 Chriftianity. None found out fitter Means l< 
 accomplifhing a Defign, provided better Expd 
 ents for extricating himfelf out of Difficulties, n 
 were any Counfels fo profperous as his own wk 
 vigoroufly executed : And hefeldom milcarried,t 
 when he followed the Advice of others. His Infb 
 dlions to his Ambafladors, and other publick Mi 
 fters, were fo full of Wii'dom, and fuch prudentPr: 
 vifions were made againfl Emergencies, as prove tk 
 he forefaw Events at a Diftance. And it was the 0: 
 fervation of a noble Perlon (one of his Council 
 all his Troubles) that had the King been a Cot 
 fellor to any other Prince, he would have gain 1 
 the Efteem of an Oracle, all his Propofals bet 
 grounded on the cleareft Reafon, and prop# 
 adapted to the Bufinefs under Deliberation. 
 
 He Ihewed his Fortitude various Ways: H 
 Mind was above Fears and Jealoufies : And hei 
 the Marquifs of Hamilton lie in his Bed-chambt 
 when he was charged with a Confpiracy, and lay u 
 der the Accufation of High-Treafon. When 
 • Aftion he defpis’d Danger, and could look 1 
 
 Em 
 
Intk 
 himfc 
 ides) i 
 : prote 
 Parts ; 
 enKis 
 ces, R 
 totem;, 
 t fcor 
 m the 
 inces: 
 Breac 
 guest 
 
 i B. 
 are i 
 (iftent 
 Mea 
 iter E 
 Bctilt# 
 aiso* 
 iifcara 
 s. Hisi 
 id 
 
 ,asprf 
 
 t wist 
 
 lis Co; 
 icena 
 
 ])4« 
 
 jpofai 
 nd pf 
 ation. 
 
 Wap 
 : Ait 
 
 .and- 
 , * 
 
 iJd to 
 
 ( 13 ) 
 
 Enemies and grim Death in the Face undaunted, 
 and undifturbed. He more than once would have 
 led his Men to Attempts which his Officers thought 
 too defperate, and on that Account declined. And 
 | think it may be reckon’d as well an Inftance of 
 his Magnanimity as Clemency, that he was fo 
 fparing of Blood, that no Man fell in Battle whom 
 he could fave. This Courage and Greatnefs of 
 Mind that attended him in Arms, forfook him not 
 with his For tune : And when he had loft the Autho- 
 rity of a King, he maintained ft ill, and kept up, 
 tho’ a Prifoner, the Royal State and Dignity : And 
 when Whaley infolently intruded into his Prefence, 
 and Cobbet bold in Power, thruft himfelf into 
 his Coach, he taught them, who had thrown off 
 their Regard, to keep their Diftance from Majefty. 
 And this Noblenefs of Mind, and true Magnanimi- 
 ty, he never parted with till with great Compofed- 
 nefs and Chriftian Fortitude, he laid down his Life. 
 And here I lay hold of a fair Opportunity given 
 me, to congratulate and return my Thanks to the 
 Author of this Hiftory, who has paid homage, and 
 for once yielded to the Force of Truth : When 
 fpeaking of the Difficulties the King was under 
 the beginning of the Year 1644, he ffiews how he 
 afted the Part of an Hero, in breaking thro’ them, 
 and celebrates on that Occafion his Bravery in a 
 Manner not unhandfome. I come next to confider 
 him as a Chriftian, the belt of that Age ; one who 
 would have been efteemed an Ornament of the 
 Church, had he lived in the Days of Juftin Mar- 
 tyr , Polycarp and Ignatius. ThSs is a Subject noble, 
 copious and delightful, and under the Manage- 
 ment of an able Hand, would beautify and adorn 
 many Pages, with infinite Pleafure to the Writer, 
 and no lefs to the honeft and candid Reader. But 
 as feveral of the Chriftian Graces of this Prince, 
 by the Appointment of Authority, are, and ever 
 
 will 
 
( *4 ) 
 
 will be to his immortal Honour annually remem- 
 bred on the Day of his Martyrdom j and as it has, 
 in former Times, been the Practice (conformable 
 to the Mind of the Church) of wife and learned 
 and good Men on that Day to fet forth the 
 Praife of this Prince, by difplaying the Gifts of 
 God fo plentifully bellowed on his Anointed: 
 And as the Prefs has done its Part in proclaiming, 
 and in the moft refpedtful Manner celebrating the 
 fame ; • there is the lefs Reafon to enlarge on what 
 has been fo often, fo fully, and fo much better 
 performed, than any of my Productions are like 
 to be ; I fhatl little more than touch upon them, 
 begging my Readers Pardon, if I dwell a little on 
 his Patience and Chriftian Behaviour under his 
 Sufferings, which I fhall exhibit in the Martyr’s 
 own moft moving and affecting Words. To a 
 clear, found extenfive Knowledge in Things Sa- 
 cred, relating to the Dodtrines of Chriftianity, 
 and the Government of the Church, he joined the 
 moft exalted Piety, and ieraphick Devotion j by 
 Temperance, Chaftity, and a Freedom from all 
 carnal Pollutions ; his Body became a Temple 
 (I fpeak it with Reverence) in fome Meafure fit 
 to receive that Divine Gueft the Spirit of Purity 
 1 he Regard he had to private Property, at a 
 ime when he had an Army to maintain, and his 
 rebellious Subjects were in Poffeffion of his Maga* 
 zmes and Revenues: His Refolution not to injure 
 his Succeflors by yielding to a total Alienation 
 of that Power from them, which' for his Time he 
 confented fhould btfat the Difpol'al of the two 
 loufes : His unalterable Fixednefs not to confent 
 o the Sale of tire Church Lands, declaring that 
 he had rather live on the Church’s Alms, than vio- 
 kntly take the Bread out of Bifhops and Mi- 
 nifters Mouths ; prove him, according to my 
 Lord Clarendon s Character, the moft worthy the 
 
 Title 
 
( l S ) 
 
 y ^ Title of an honeft Man. I refer thofe, who would 
 las „know the Extent of his Charity, to St. Paul’s 
 
 nfom Defcri P tion of Divine Grace : A nd ’tis my Re- 
 1( j i queft to you who are Gentlemen of reading, to 
 fop'oblig c me with the Name of any one Perfon°fince. 
 . Qjfjthe Apoftolick Age, who had the extenfive Cha- 
 \,. . rity St. Paul fpeaks of in his Epiftle to the Corin - 
 iclair ‘ ^f ns * m a degree beyond this God-like Prince. 
 ra |i' 5 His humble and fubmiflive Deportment under the 
 Afflictions which Providence permitted him to be 
 ichbf— CC * , w ^h’ , an d his meek and patient bearing the 
 ^ pnjuries of his perfidious and ungrateful Subjects may 
 on .i? e learnt from thefe pious Soliloquies, which exprefs 
 ; i;..nofl pathetically his Chriltian Senfe of his Sufferings. 
 j ' ** Miferies which have enfued on me and 
 s ,‘ ‘ m Y Kingdoms, are the juft Effects of thy Dif- 
 1 ‘ pleafure upon us : And may be yet (thro* thy 
 
 ‘ Mercy) Preparatives of us to future Bleffings, 
 J? and better Hearts to enjoy them. O _Xord, 
 ,t £ '■bo' thou haft deprived us of many former 
 oine ‘ Comforts, yet grant me and my People the Be- 
 ot;;. nefitof our Afflidions, and thy Chaftifements, 
 7 ‘ that thy Rod, as well as thy Staff, may com- 
 1®? fort us. Thy Will be done, tho’ never fo 
 ' • ‘ much to the crofling of ours, even when we 
 l * hop’d to do what was moft conformable to 
 tv, ‘ thine. Let thy Grace teach me wifely to enjoy 
 jf* as wel1 the Fruftratings, as the Fulfillings of 
 > -V my beft Hopes. If nothing but my Blood will 
 oinp fatisfy my Enemies, or quench the Flames of 
 ■*? m y Kingdoms, or thy temporal Juftice, I am 
 nKS‘ content, if it be thy Will, that it be filed by 
 iic my own Subjects Hands. Let me be happy to 
 conit refute and put to Silence their Evil-lpeaking by 
 Well-doing. Teach me the nobleft Victory 
 in w over my felf and my Enemies by Patience : 
 Which was Chrift’s Conqueft, and may well 
 o BJ* become a Chriftian King. Between both thy 
 
 >7* - “ Elands, 
 
 Title 
 
( I* ) 
 
 “ Hands, thy right Hand fometimes fupporting, 
 “ and thy left afflicting, fafhion us to that Frame 
 “ of Piety thou likeft beft. Beftow on me the 
 « Crown of Chriftian Patience, which knows how 
 f‘ to ferve thee in Honour or Dilhonour. Let no 
 “ Fire of Affliction boil over my Paffion to any 
 “ Impatience or fordid Fear. Make me willing 
 «« to go wherever thou wilt lead me by thy Provi- 
 « dence. Let me not fo much confider what they 
 te have done, or I have fu fie red, as to forget to 
 “ imitate my crucified Redeemer, to plead their 
 “ Ignorance for their Pardon. 
 
 Compleatly good. Thus faid the Saint ; and 
 as he fpoke he liv’d. Of his Mortification and 
 Self-denial I need fay no more, than that he pra- 
 ctis’d thofe Graces thro’ the whole Courfe of his 
 Life ; and had he not carry’d about him the infe- 
 parable Infirmities of Flefh and Blood, he would 
 not have wanted frequent Occafions for the Exer- 
 cife of thofe great Virtues from the Perverfenet 
 and Malice ..of his infolent and moft provokin' 
 Enemies. 
 
 Before I enter upon the Characters of his two 
 Sons, I beg Leave to prefent you with an Ob- 
 fervation of Dr. South. Which is this. “ If any 
 “ Branch of this Royal Family has unhappily 
 “ drunk in any thing of the Popifh Contagion. 
 “ they who call themfelves true Proteftants, of all 
 “ Men breathing, are the moft improper to dt 
 “ cry, or fo much as to open their Mouths againil 
 “ any fuch Perfon on that Account. For they 
 “ muft thank themfelves for it, who forcibly 
 “ pluck’d the Children out of the Bofom of thf 
 “ beft Father, and the firmed: Proteftant in the 
 “ World : And fent them into foreign Countries, 
 “ there to converfe with Snares and Traps, and to 
 “ fupport their Lives with the Hazard of theit 
 “ Faith i flying from fuch Proteftants for Safety 
 ** and Shelter among the Papifts. i 
 
( I? ) 
 
 PP°r; A daggering Confideration to Perfons of fuch 
 lat Fe tender Years ! But had that blelfed Prince been 
 in ® differed to fpin out the full Thread of his Life in 
 now; Peace and Profperity, none had ilfued from his 
 Lo Royal Loins, but what he himfelf would have 
 on to tutor’d and bred up to fuch a Knowledge of, and 
 mewl Adherence to the Church of England , that it fhould 
 thy Pr not have been in the Power oi all the Papifts and 
 what Jefuits under Heaven to have fhook them in their 
 forgt Religion. 
 
 plead; So that the great Seducers were Cromwell and 
 his Fellow-Rebels,* who by banifhing of the Royal 
 aint; Family, call them into the very Jaws of Popery 
 catiooand Seduction, and not only led, but drove them 
 at he into Temptation. To which I add, that the Re- 
 rfe c: gicides by the Murder of this good King, depriv’d 
 m the his Children of fuch an Example as might have 
 , he* made them Heirs of his Virtues, as well as his 
 r thei Religion. So that I hope for your Concurrence 
 Pervec with me in condemning as highly trfireafonable as 
 pror- well as indecent, fome Mens tragical Outcries 
 againft the Effedts of that Flame which they them- 
 felves kindled. And if the Sons of the Martyr 
 ^j, j[ were not in Soundnefs of Faith, or Regularity of 
 . «f Life, fuch as the wife Inftrudlions, and pious Ex- 
 jjjju; ample of fo eminent a Chriftian would by the 
 Qjprl Bleffing of Heaven on .both have made them, ’tis 
 ^ vifible enough at whofe Door the Fault lies ; who 
 wr; are to be accounted criminal and culpable, and 
 jjg S how much the Rebels and Phanaticks have to an- 
 p 0 ,' fwer for to God and the World on that Account. 
 i0 jj. No one can do Juftice to the Memory of King 
 Charles the fecond, without making an honourable 
 ^ nt Mention of his Courage ; and as there has been a 
 Qjj. general OmilTion of that Part of his Character, 
 j, I have the more Reafon to proclaim and celebrate 
 | ’ 0 ( that truly princely Ornament ; and endeavour that 
 ^ ; it may no longer lie unobferved, that it may not 
 

 ( i8 ) 
 
 be buried in Silence and Oblivion. In fuch Efteera 
 has tliis Noble Quality been ; that fome Kings, with 
 little elfe to recommend them than their perfonal 
 Bravery, have been highly extolled and honoured 
 with the Title of Great. This Prince, ’tis true, 
 made no oftentatious Shew of Valour, a Thing 
 below the Greatnefs of his Spirit, contrary to the 
 Noblenefs of his Mind, not debas’d and render’d 
 Vulgar by Vanity. ’Tis Ijkewife true, that he 
 was careful to keep his Kingdoms in Peace, mov- 
 ed thereto, not thro’ Fear, as Ignorance or Malice 
 may fugged:, but from his Tendernefs and Affefti- 
 on to his People, to fecure them from the Miferies 
 of War. 
 
 But let his Actions fpeak for him, and take the 
 following Relation as an undeniable Inftance and 
 Proof of his fearleis Temper and true Fortitude. 
 In the Year 1651, he came from Scotland to 
 Worcefier with a very forry Army, if want ol 
 Difcipline, want of Ammunition, and fome Trea- 
 chery, can denominate an Army fuch: Under 
 thefe Difadvantages he was to encounter an Enemy 
 in Number vaftly fuperior, well provided and 
 united, and animated and infpirited with Phana- 
 tick Rage and Fury. The King, after he had re- 
 frelhed his wearied T roops, and received a Rein- 
 forcement of Englijh, (not confiderable, unlefs for 
 the Courage and Loyalty they brought with them) 
 prepared for attacking the Rebel- Army, that lay 
 panting and gaping for his Deftruftion. 
 
 Their brave General, (as the Faction is pleafed to 
 call him) not content with the great Superiority ol 
 Numbers, and feveral other Advantages he had 
 over his Prince, thought the Covert of a Wood and 
 Breaft-Work no unnecefiary Defence for his Men. 
 
 But a firm Refolution will (as we ffiall find) 
 break thro’ all Difficulties and Dangers to an At- 
 tempt. The King thus armed, led Part of his 
 
 Army 
 
 Bri 
 
h Efe ( l 9 ) 
 
 >ngs,t Army towards the Rebels, faluted by the Way 
 r petit wi th a few Cannon-fbot from his good Friends ; 
 honor the Royaliits, animated by his Bravery, made a 
 ’dstn fuccefsful Onfet ; the Crotnwellians gave Way to a 
 a Tt fuperior Courage, and for a while could not call 
 ary to their Cannon their own ; fo that the King’s Forti- 
 Irenitude was rewarded with very promifing Begin- 
 , that n ' n g s > hut his Majefty not being fupported by 
 ice, r L the main Body of his Horfe, which remained in 
 or M'the Town, and that neceftary Afliftant of Courage, 
 d AfAmmunition .failing ; Fortitude alone was not 
 : Mifr 0l ?S a ble to maintain the Ground it had bravely 
 gained, where a Stand againft fuch Numbers was 
 I take m P°ffible, a Retreat became unavoidable. But tho* 
 tance? e fitted the Field, he refolved, and had given a 
 'onit: urther Pro °f of his Courage in the City, could he 
 :ot lm } y t h. e m °ft earneft and moving Entreaties have 
 if w?*" eva ^ e< ^ on h^ s Soldiers to behave themfelves (as he 
 omeTip^ ^ them ) hke Men, fighting for fo good a Caufe. 
 
 h:U 
 
 an 
 
 rhis /hewed his Inclination, tho’ it was not in 
 &; iis Power to perfuade his Men to renew the Fight, 
 rated .^ n< ? re lolute Temper he continued to 
 
 ith flr : For when lie was forc'd to leave Worcefter , 
 M 'e flopp’d feveral Times between the Town and a 
 d a Rw ge about a Mile f rom it* ftill earneft with his 
 unlfiji cers » the Lords C/<ruf/aW, Derby, Wilmot, See. 
 
 • l J 1 gallant Men, to face about, and with the Body 
 - ! f Horfe that was left to try the Fortune of War 
 > nee more ; but they all concluded the Day irre- 
 Dverably lolt, and diffiiaded him from an At~ 
 finrin' n j^ t; defperate, his Majefty /hewing the fame 
 ^ ndaunted Mind after the Defeat, as in the Time 
 rLj/ -^‘-tion, and gaining as much Honour by his 
 winner of Retreating, as in the Field of Battle. 
 
 1 , > d afterwards, when he put on a Difguife, and 
 iaJJ ‘ : as obliged to aft another Part, the fame Pre- 
 3 “k nee of Mind attended him, and enabled him to 
 t rfs thro’ and converfe with his Enemies undiftur- 
 
 C 2 bed, 
 
bed, and for that Reafon unfufpe&ed ; in a Word, 
 it did not a little contribute, by the Bleffing of Hea- 
 ven, to his Security, and Prefervation from Dan- 
 gers that furrounded, but had not Power to difturb 
 him, to ruffleor difcompofe the Evennefs and Sereni- 
 ty of his Mind. I expeft our Hiftoriafter will reply, 
 as he did to my Lord Clarendon on the fame Occali- 
 on,with a Horfe-Laugh, one Inftance of a Thoufani 
 of his Manners and good Senfe. There can’t bf 
 a more noble Attendant of Courage than Clemen- 
 cy, without this Valour will be more apt to terrify 
 than to pleafe, will rather excite Fear than Lovt 
 Now as for this Prince, his undaunted Refolution, 
 and unfhaken Prefence of Mind was perfeftlj 
 foften’d by the admirable Sweetnefs of his Nature, 
 that made his Perfon belov’d, and his Reign eafj 
 and delightful to his People, and his Memory 
 dear and precious; to all but fullen Faftion, un 
 mindful of Benefits, ungrateful for Favours, t 
 inceflant Difturber of his Peace, and that ftill it 
 fults the Goodnefs it could not overcome. T 
 reckon up Particulars, and recite all the gracioi 
 Afts that flowed from this endearing Virtw 
 would be to prove how worthy this Prince wast 
 be ftiled Delicti humani generis ; and how defervedi 
 the Faction might be call’d the Reproach of hi 
 mane Nature. But as the Memory of many« 
 them is to his Honour ftill kept up, and they an 
 to this Day fpoke of with the utmoft Refped 
 and all imaginable Delight andJSatisfaduon ; 1 fe 
 myfelf under the lefs NecefTIty to enlarge on a Sub 
 jedt fo well underftood, to dwell on a Proof o 
 that which is already acknowledg’d by the be* 
 part of the Nation. I fhall therefore confine ffl] 
 felf to one Inftance, not generally obferv’d, bi 
 fuch an one as will fufficiently fhew the Compaffio: 
 and Tendernefs of his Nature. During the Reigi 
 of this King, a fmall Army was kept up ; and fe 
 
 any 
 
nal anything that appears to the contrary from the 
 ing of: authentick Hiftories of thofe Times in good Or- 
 from'. der (I confine myfelf herein to England , till I am 
 ;r tod; better acquainted with what relates to Scotland and. 
 lands. Ireland ) not by Severity, a Thing his Nature ut- 
 r wil] K terly abhorr’d, but by a Way much more luitable 
 line 0: to his and the Temper of Freemen, humanitate & 
 a The: pudore. Accordingly where the firft prov’d inef- 
 erecat feftual, and Goodnefs and Gentlenefs could not 
 an Clt prevail, and keep the difingenuous and ftubborn in 
 pttoc due Bounds, there was a Neceflity to have re- 
 paid courfe to the latter, and to try the Power of Shame 
 Refo 1 on thofe who could not be wrought upon by 
 u per Mildnefs. Of this fort of penal Animadverfions, 
 ]if s ft running the Gantlet, may be accounted one, a 
 R c j 0; Punishment then of Shame, and as fuch inflitted on 
 ais M; great Offenders, who deferved to be expofed and 
 : 1( r tlff 1'uffer publick Difgrace. Thus was Juftice tem- 
 : im pered with Lenity ; and as the Law of England 
 'jljjjf has been accounted a Law of Mercy, therewith 
 ircolW ' admirably well accorded this Prince’s Temper, 
 wherein was nothing harlh, nothing fevere ; ex- 
 rjn(r 0 l tending itfelf like that to all, the very meaneft of his 
 , • ' , Subjects, being thought not unworthy of the Royal 
 w C v, Indulgence, that made the Prerogative itfelf on 
 1'. the Subjects fide, employ’d and ftill exercis’d for 
 j ’. the Eafe and Benefit of the People, Felices ter & 
 0 ■ amplius , to be under a Conftitution fo mild, and a 
 ".‘i V Governor yet milder. T o proceed, if a fagacious 
 
 Wit, a quick Conception, a ready Judgment, an 
 extenfive Knowledge, denote, and are the fure 
 a Marks of a great Genius : The Prince that made 
 3 i. himfelf illuftrious by thefe deferves the greateft 
 13 Applaufe, merits the higheft Efteem and Honour -, 
 and furely he is worthy of the fame for his Coun- 
 Jr! tenance and Favour to thofe deferving Perfons 
 who efpous’d and ftrenuoufly aflerted the Rights 
 j , of the Church, and were eminent for Learning 
 ifi 1 • and 
 
( ^ ) 
 
 and Goodnefs. And it is to be lamented, that he 
 did not adorn thefe Noble and Princely Endow, 
 ments (after the Example of his Father ; thanks 
 to the Phanaticks, who robb’d him of that power- 
 ful Motive) with a ftrift and truly Chriftian Life, 
 and that he was not as careful to pleafe God, as he 
 was to preferve and promote the Peace and Well- 
 fare of his People. As the firft thing I obferved 
 in the Character of King Charles the Second, was his 
 Courage, the fame /hall begin that of his Royal 
 Brother : And I am the more ready to do Juftice 
 to this Part of his Charafter, becaufeMany are fo 
 blinded with one evil Affection or other, as not to 
 be able to fee what is moft evident, or fo perverfeas 
 audacioufly to deny what is certain and apparent 
 Some honourable Teftimonies of this I have met 
 with, fuificient I think either to convince or to 
 lhew the invincible Power of Prejudice. 
 
 The Duke ferved feveral Campaigns under the 
 famous Tureens ; this gave the Marefchal an Oppor- 
 tunity to fee, and his Generofity inclined him very 
 much to applaud the Greatnefs of that Courage 
 he was a Witnefs of The Prince of Conde, ano- 
 
 fand ?hnn Gener *n °/ thofe Times ’ and a Witnefs 
 (and I hope you 11 fay a good one) of the Truth 
 
 Xm i Va , S fo tran ^ported with the 
 Perfon £1?^ Behaviour of this illuftrious 
 Perfon, that he has often been heard to fay, that 
 if there was any Man in the World without Fear 
 
 was'ln thlf f Duke ci° f T °- \ Sir y° hn Narborough 
 was m the fame Ship with the Jiuke, and for that 
 
 Rcafon is a more proper Fedon to fpeak and will 
 be fooner credited on this Occafion than Old 
 rnixon and all the Faction. Now if we a pL ? t 
 his Account of the Deportment of the LordHiah 
 Admiral during the Sea-Fight w P (t 
 ftcK as fully anfwers the *" d ' c 
 
 two great French Generals •, by that £ « 
 
 med 
 
 cr i 
 
 iei 
 
( *3 ) 
 
 I turned thattheDuke never thought himlelf near enough 
 l y h'o the Enemy ; continually calling to the Mailer 
 :r ; tlpf . the Ship to luff her nearer : And that he Ihewed, 
 iat swlien his Perfon was in the moll extreme Hazard 
 ftiaoli total Negleft and Contempt of Dan°-er. * 
 
 And US • 3 fur^pr PrAA^ j . 
 
 jod,! And as- a further Proof of this, and to his im- 
 and ?nortal Honour, I lhall add, and beg Leave to 
 I oblprelent you with the Preamble of an Ad for 
 nd, granting one Month’s Affeffment to his Majelly 
 his King Charles the Second. « We your Maie- 
 dojci fty s moll dutiful and loyal Subjeds, the Com- 
 [anyaf' mons in Parliament affembled. riUno- r,^;™ 
 
 [any if 
 asm 
 pervert 
 
 . ^ ouujccus, me Lom- 
 
 mons in Parliament affembled, taking notice of 
 the heroick Courage with which your Maieilv’s 
 Royal Brother expofed his own Perfon, for the 
 :a PF" Uerence of your Majelly and your People, a- 
 gamll the Dutch FWr . , n ^ ic A - 
 
 ■ d Pr y uui majeity ana your People, a- 
 
 ha K: gainll the Dutch Fleet; and of the glorious 
 meet, Viftory, thro’ the Bleffing of Almighty God 
 by him obtain’d : Are humble Suitors with your 
 under Majelly, that we may have Leave- to make 
 lome Expreffions of our humble Thanks to 
 
 ills Kovaj Hj.orhn^rc frtr A „ 1 r 
 
 [ him 
 
 " Me p Tu r ? numDJe a hanks to 
 if hl ? Ro y aJ Highnefs for the fame: And for 
 
 : Coe chis tnd y° ur Majelly would gracioully pleafe 
 
 nk,v fr ° m u * y° ur J °yal Subjeds the Sum 
 
 i Win ot Money hereafter mentioned, and m 
 
 r r ”■ — 'vyu ou ejects the Sum 
 
 ot Money hereafter mentioned, and to bellow 
 the lame upon your Majelly ’s Royal Brother. 
 
 .Ot whom you may remember a great Man in 
 ranee faid. rhar . . 
 
 It “TV* 1UA y icmemoer a great Man in 
 
 Wm atlC y . fald » c ^ ac he valued an Opportunity of 
 ^nalizmg his Courage, above the greatell politi- 
 
 pH Ad V tin raoe. Snmp nrKpr Po -L _ t ^ 
 
 ay, i »;Tr‘Z n,i courage, above the greatell pdliti- 
 K Fa rhk V p nCa§e ‘ T S ° me other Parts of the Character 
 ’ f the d!£^ r ° ? iV _ e 7, OU J? „ tFie W ords 
 
 rim r |,„ ~T*a r ' * give you in the Words 
 
 for ®dvlrp Dlflenter j’ UiC Favoura ble Tellimony of 
 
 tu Si proftflid 
 
 indK " ru^jtams of a _ proieffed 
 
 “ n ^ y o° Ur f pecial Re S ard - Hear then 
 
 pcaliM A , , &?° People apply’d to his Majelly in 
 
 l% p , re f eS L aS - y0U ma y read th em, publilhed 
 ^ Uth r^ The London Presbyterians 
 te r der J Care ° f their Ri g hts a n d Pro- 
 jnfor- Ies ’ 1 he London Independents , of his Princely 
 
 sid Cle- 
 
( *4 ) 
 
 Clemency. The Norwich Independents own that he 
 had fhewn himfelf a wife and merciful King thro’ 
 the whole Courfe of his Reign. The Independents , 
 Baptifts , and many others m the County of Glo- 
 cefter , wifh, and heartily invite all his Majeftys 
 Subjedts to join with them in Heart and Mind to 
 pray, Long live and reign James the JuJt. iflf 
 Anabaptifis in Chejhire , Shropjhire and Staffed 
 j hire , fpeak of his Princely Compafiion, and de- 
 clare him fuch a Prince as Heaven defign’d for the 
 higheft Pattern of Royal Goodnefs. 1 he Anaoty 
 tifts of Kent call him the molt tender and affedtio- 
 nate Prince that ever fway’d the Scepter. H® 
 your Excufe, Gentlemen, that for want of Root 
 I cannot lay before you all the great 1 hings fail 
 of this Prince by the Diflenters of each Denomi- 
 nation, which deferve never to be forgpt; aw 
 that I am forc’d for your farther Information ant 
 Satisfaction, to refer you to the Gazettes prime; 
 in 1687. King Charles the Second, as you ver 
 well know, upon his Reftoration, after innum; 
 rable Provocations from his rebellious Subjedfe 
 fuch as murdering his Father, and many Thoi 
 fands of his faithful Subjects, driving him inf 
 foreign Countries, robbing the Church and Ni 
 tion of about 20 Millions, multiplying of Irf 
 ries to that Degree, that they had, as King Char'. 
 the Firft moll emphatically exprelfes it, broug 
 the Church and State into a Chaos of Confufions, an 
 Hell of Miferies : This Gracious Prince, I fay, ® 
 of his abundant Clemency 'afid overflowing Gooc 
 nefs, was pleafed to pafs an Adi of free and genet 
 Pardon, Indempnity and Oblivion, to the Inter 
 that no Crime whatsoever committed againft hit 
 or his Royal Father, lhould rife in Judgmet 
 or be brought in queftion againft any of them, 1 
 the leaft Endamagement of them, either in the 
 Lives, Liberties, and Eftates, or to the Pref 
 
( *5 ) 
 
 judice of their Reputation, by any Reproach, or 
 wnt'sTerm of Diftindion. I beg Leave now to ask a 
 ^ingiQueftion or two on this Occafion. Is this the 
 dffmManner of Princes towards their rebellious Sub- 
 vty ofjeds ? Can you furnifh yourfelves from your great 
 s Maf reading, with more than one fuch Inftance of Cle- 
 id Mimency in a manner fo extenlive, a Degree fo fu- 
 Jujt. perlative? And that was in the glorious Father of 
 id S/rthis Prince, who, not long before his Death, fent 
 >n, n his Son a Letter full of molt wife and Chriftian 
 gn’dlrlnftrudions, part of which I fliall tranfcribe for 
 rheihis Honour, to the Satisfaction of all ingenuous, 
 mdafand the Shame and Reproach of all bale and dif- 
 fer. loyal Minds. 
 
 ntofl “ As foon as the forked Arrow of factious 
 Thins * 4 Emulations is drawn out, ufe all Princely Arts 
 chDc“ and Clemency to heal the Wounds, that the 
 orgoi * 4 Smart of the Cure may not equal the Anguifh of 
 irmats** the Hurt. I have offer’d Ads of Indempnity and 
 Kim j “ Oblivion to fo great a Latitude, as may include 
 as yos “ all that can but fufped themlelves to be any 
 for j;*‘ way obnoxious to the Laws ; and which might 
 -, U s 4 ferve to exclude all future Jealoufies and Infe* 
 maI1 y ‘ c curities. I would have you always propenfe 
 n(r to the fame Way j and whenever it fhall be de- 
 |r °j, £ .“ fir’d and accepted, let it be granted, not only 
 j n(r (•“ as an Ad of State-Policy, but of Chriftian 
 KjJ]j>[“ Charity and Choice. *Tis all I have now left 
 3 j t) c“ me, a Power to forgive tliofe who have de- 
 ^ “ priv’d me of all ; and I thank God I have an 
 ce ft “ ^ e . art to it, and joy as much in this Grace 
 3va". C * w hich God hath given me, as in all my former 
 ean( jjV Enjoyments. Be confident, as lam, thatmoft 
 to tin ** who have done amifs, have done fo, not out of 
 atraiti * 4 Midice, but Mifinformation. The Noblenefs 
 
 “ of your Mind muft raife you above the medi- 
 oftlif “ tating any Revenge, or executing your Anger 
 .■.{“on the Many. The more confcious you lhall 
 
T ZJ 
 
 ( ^ ) 
 
 “ be to your own Merits, the more prone you 
 “ will be to expedt all Love and Loyalty from 
 your People, and to infhdt no Punifhment for 
 « former Mifcarriages : You will have more in- 
 ** ward Complacency in pardoning one, than in 
 “ punifhing a Thoufand. *■ 
 
 Thus pioufiy did the Father advife, and thus 
 religioufly did the Son exemplify the Advice given 
 by his Royil Inftrudter, Princes infinitely oblig- 
 ing to a moft bafe and ungrateful Fadtion, that 
 requited the firft of thefe their Benefadtors with 
 Murder and Calumny, and made it their Bufinefi 
 by Sedition and Rebellion, to difturb the Reign, 
 and by libellous Pamphlets, to revile and blacken 
 the Memory of the latter. 
 
 Nor is the Rancour of this malevolent Party 
 yet fatisfied with the Injuries thofe Royal Sufferen 
 have received from the barbarous Hands anil 
 Tongues of that infinitely obliged, and yet infi- 
 nitely cruel and ungrateful Race of Men, but doe 
 to this Day Ihew itfelf in the old infamous Way of 
 mifreprefenting and libelling thefe two Kings, Hi! 
 purfued by Malice, the Objedts Hill of enrage 
 Minds, and bitter-envenom’d Tongues. But to 
 return to King James ; he, after the Example o: 
 his Father and Brother, gave many Proofs of hi 1 
 forgiving Temper, by notfhewing his Refentment 
 to feveral great Offenders, who, between 167! 
 and 1681 (a very tempeftuous Seafon) had treats! 
 him very unworthily, had us’d great Infolence to 
 provoke him. One Thing more I beg Leave to 
 offer to your ferious Thoughts. This Prince 
 fpent his laft Years as became a good Chriflian, in 
 Charity, Devotion, Mortification, and an hum- 
 ble, patient and fubmiffive Deportment under his 
 Afflidtions, a pious, and as fuch the befl Ufe that 
 could be made of the Calamity that befell him by 
 a permiffive Providence. To this Vindication ot 
 
 the 
 
 the 
 
 on 
 
 th 
 
 B- 
 
 M 
 
 •i 
 
 h 
 
 k 
 
 lit 
 
 & 
 ! tr 
 
 r 
 
 H 
 
 ? 
 
 I 
 
 f 
 
 I h 
 
 I ^ 
 fa 
 
 an- 
 
 U 
 
 Gi 
 
 in 
 
 il 
 
 ft 
 
 a 
 
 ( 
 
 ft 
 
 it 
 
 or 
 
 tii 
 
prw ( 27 ) 
 
 'jl^the injur’d, I fhall add a few general Refledti- 
 , e ons not unfit to be confider’d by the Readers of 
 ^ this Libel againft the Royal Houfe of Stuart. 
 By the fcornful and contemptuous Treatment of 
 Majefty, a Thing frequent in this Man’s Writings, 
 
 ’ a ’tis evident that he wrote under the Influence and 
 
 ' Power of fome very evil Affedtion ; which muft 
 have been aftrong Byafs on his Mind, and drawn 
 :?•’ d m from the Path of Truth ; intent ftill upon 
 
 j Nature, and refrefhing his bafe Mind, in ruining 
 : : he good Name, and deftroying the Reputation of 
 “ ni! ■ hofe whom neither Wifdom nor Innocence has been 
 Lie to fecure from the Spirit of Slander and De- 
 ^Tadion, and the Virulence of an envenom’d 
 T ongue. Now when it fhall be obferved, that an 
 H. -Iiftorian writes under the Diredtion of a wicked 
 and y.?aflion, and that there are manifeft Signs jind To* 
 n, bii^ens throughout his Work, that one "main and 
 ous ISrincipal End he aims at, is to fatisfy a corrupt 
 Kings,nd vicious Propenfion ; you can’t but allow that 
 of eishe Credit of his Performance will thereby moil de- 
 es, fervedly be impair’d and leflen’d ; his Candour 
 Examind Impartiality with good Reafon be queftioned ; 
 roofs end the Truth and Veracity of his Hiftory on juft 
 Referctrounds be fufpecled. Another thing obfervable 
 :ween 1 this Man’s way of Writing, that runs thro’ the 
 had r/hole Work, is a ftrange Confidence and Boldnefs, 
 [nfoto a Degree very furprizing and fhocking. And I 
 :gLtm the rather inclined to take notice of this ill 
 his F^uality, (of which our Author is lb great a Ma- 
 hriHi*- er ) becauie the Writers for the Faction, whenever 
 dan hey maintain a bad Caule, or fall foul on a good 
 t undone ; whenever they defend the Guilty, or attack 
 :it U!;he Innocent ; enter the Lifts compleated arm’d 
 iyjhisdth Brafs. The Libels of this laft Century are 
 idicatii ,r ote with this true Spirit of Controverfy -, and 
 s Adtion was accounted the chief Part of a Ro~ 
 D 2 
 
 man. 
 
( *8 ) 
 
 man, Impudence muft be allow’d the principal 
 Qualification of a Whiggifh Orator Nor has 
 this low and vulgar way been unfuccelsTully em- 
 ployed ; the Audacious {till prevailing upon, and 
 leading after them the Eafy and Credulous, w 
 thefe two Blemifhes of Humanity, a Forwaranefs 
 to affirm, and an Over-eafinefs to credit bold At 
 legations, is owing the Belief of the molt ridicu- 
 lous, the moft incredible Things : As that an Apo- 
 ftolick Inftitution is Antichriitian s a clofe Adhe- 
 rence to the Church of England , Popery, a ftrift 
 Regard to Right, Injuftice ; That a Prince of the 
 molt yielding and complying 1 emper was Arbi- 
 trary: Another King renowned for his tender 
 Love of his People, was that People’s Enemy. In 
 a Word, the Belief of fuch fenfelefs Stories as are 
 unfit to be told in any Place but one, and hardly 
 indeed in that, I mean a Nurlery. So that this 
 Outlandiih Accomplifhment cannot be treated with 
 too much Scorn, cannot be fufficiently expofed: 
 On Account of its mifchievous Effects •> the ill In- 
 fluence it hath on good-natur’d unwary Minds; 
 its Aptnefs to feduce honeft well-meaning Men. 
 Now the Reflection the Mind naturally makes or 
 this Occafion is this, that when an Author is pad 
 Shame, he has not an over-nice Regard to Truth; 
 for fuch an one can look the World in the Face, 
 and if it w'ere poflible, out of Countenance, after 
 he has publifh’d the grofieft and mofi palpable 
 Falfhoods : So that the Audacioufhefs of our Hii* 
 torian muft raife jijdESufpdclohs of the Veracity 
 of his Hiftory : That, which fhould make him a 
 diligent Enquirer after, and a faithful Reporter of 
 Truth, being wanting. 
 
 As the excellent Endowments, and noble Adi- 
 ons of thefe Princes, (the Memory of which an 
 honeft Hiftorian would have faithfully tranfmitted 
 to Pofterity) are not thought worthy our Author’s 
 
 Notice; 
 
( a 9 ) 
 
 5 prim Notice ; who fearful that Reverence and Efteem, 
 No: the honourable Reward of V irtue fhould be their 
 ifsfiill] Lot ; takes Care to conceal what could not but 
 upon, create Refpett ; fo is he molt lharp-fighted in 
 ulous, efpying Infirmities and Errors; the expofing where- 
 ■orwatof, and thereby this illuftriousFamily gives this Ac- 
 iit bolt cufer the moft fenfible Pleafure, the moft ravilhing 
 noftr; Gratification and Delight. To this Third: , this 
 bat an longing Defire to blacken and defame, we owe 
 clofclthe unwearied Pains and Labour he has taken to 
 y, a aggravate Faults beyond their true Size and Degree ; 
 rincec to create them where they are not ; and by a ma- 
 ■ was levolent Conftrudtion, to turn even Vertue into 
 his - Vice. Confiderations which no one can take no- 
 inenptice of, without reflecting on the Unfitnefs of this 
 :oriesMan to draw Characters, write any thing but 
 an d -Libels ; and of the Unworthinefs of thofe (if any 
 So tfcluch there be) who make him the Inftrument of 
 tra ie: their Malice, and under the Title of Hiftory, 
 jy ^encourage the publifhing the blackelt Slander and 
 dKt Defamation. 
 
 ’ jK; As another Inftance of his Judgment and Inte- 
 ... grity, the Reader will confider the Authors he 
 un makes ufe of in his Work, and thofe he difefteems. 
 ^ or i: As for his Hearfays, and Manulcripts, it is fuffi- 
 j. 0 y-cient to fay, that the Spring from whence the 
 j n ^ Stream ifiued, being hid ; and knowing the Chan- 
 i , nel thro’ which it has pafs’d, to think that it has 
 ”, come out pure and unpolluted, might be a good- 
 ^ natur’d, but would at the fame Time be a weak 
 e y a Conclufion. I find Sir sf. IV. often in the Margin, 
 
 u, Perfons of good Manners, Learning and Probity; 
 
 and one that lies under the Accufation of Forgery, 
 ; / fi! as may be feen in the 836th, 837th, and 838th 
 r '" v Pages of the fecond Vol. of Dr. Nalfon* s Impar- 
 
 N# tlal 
 
 ujanu luppoie tnoie setters itana ror St moony trei- 
 den, a malevolent Writer, in the Reign of King 
 Charles the Firft, an Author of no Account with 
 
tial Collections. Lilly the Almanack- Writer is d 
 another worthy Name that graces his Pliflory,' - and v. 
 how far any (Rotations from him may be depended il 
 on, will appear from this Ihort Account he gives [ 
 of himfelf. I devoted myfelf Soul and Body to the i 
 Caufe of the P arliatnent. The Author of the Me- & 
 moirs of the Church of Scotland had Reafon to be 
 afham’d to prefix his Name, and the Author of 
 the Hiftory of England , &c. might, if he could, 
 have blufh’d at offering fuch an Authority to the 
 publick. Of Sir Edward Peyton this only need be «i 
 faid, that an infamous Libel, the Product of his K 
 Virulent Pen, was lately publifh’d, but could not iit 
 bear the Light : The prefent Government took b’ 
 great Offence at it, and fhew’d its juft Refentment ir 
 againft the Publifher. The Regicide Ludlow may re 
 well be thought as favourable to the Caufe, and £ 
 as tender of the Character, as he was of the Per- I 
 fon of his King. Quotations from Larrey , and i 
 the Author of the Hiftory of his Times, may i 
 lerve the Purpofes of one not over nice in judg* I h 
 ing, not over careful in delivering ftrifr and undif- C 
 guis’d Truth. The Parliament Chronicle, feveral E 
 times referr’d to in this Work, was wrote by a very 
 ignorant, and I think I may call him a very pro- 
 fane Fellow, one Vickars remarkable for his filly 
 way of writing, and his proftituting that Name 
 which is Great, Wonderful and Holy ; by mak- 1 1 
 ing infinite Purity to patronize Crimes horrid and d 
 raoft deteftable. The laft of his Authors that 1 lc 
 ihall at prefent take notice of, is Mr. Acherle y, 3 
 whom he is pleafed to dignify with the Epithets of 
 Learned and Judicious. Now what this Gentle- 
 naan has wrote to entitle him to this honourable de 
 Character, befidcs hjs Britannick Conjlitution , I 
 know not ; Pm fure were that Performance our 
 Guide, were we to form our Judgment of his & 
 Abilities from his fundamental Form of Govern- 
 ment 
 
. ment in Britain , and what he calls his Demonftra- 
 
 of the Original Contrail enter’d into by King 
 ^ a nd People, he muft be thought the Reverfe : And 
 e %if you, Gentlemen, can have Patience to read over 
 P art of tha t learned and judicious Work from 
 f\ .f’ 2 7 - to P. 104. I leave it to your Ingenuity to 
 °t te.determin upon the Learning, Judgment and Inte- 
 alon sgrity of that admir’d and celebrated Writer. Thefe 
 - Autkare fome of the Writers our Author has had R e - 
 1 he ttcourfe to in his Hiftory •, from thefe, and others 
 ontyihke thefe, he has plentifully furnilhed himfelf 
 7fwith Materials for Slander ; which with a liberal 
 iducttHand he has dealt among Kings, thus endeavour- 
 itcouli ng to rob them of their Reputation and Honour 
 imeioy the Help of Authors of None. And as he has 
 Releraiade Choice of the worfl Writers, fo has he 
 ,#ik*eje< 5 ted the Information of the beft. Such as 
 GmkDugdale Heylin, Perenchef , Sir Roger Manley Sir 
 of thtf btltp Warwick , Bifliop Gutbry, Dr. Naljbn> Mr 
 Umyagftaf, my Lord Clarendon , Mr. Echard, & c * 
 ’imes,Sut as his Bufinefs was to publifh Fallhood, ’what 
 iceiniciad he to do with Truth: Turn thou hehind me 
 tandfJr thefe Advocates for the Royal Caufe Mr” 
 icle, [orchard . has met with the worfl Ufage ; and the 
 e by Authority of his Writings is not only reiefted 
 jvery nit he is treated with Scurrility, Scorn and Infolence’ 
 : or his A this the Reader may be a little furpriz’d, when 
 that is inform’d with what Care and Labour the 
 b y Wch-deacon drew up his Hiftory •, how many Au- 
 jjo^hors he made Ufe of, and living Authorities he 
 i0rst [,°nfulted for Ins better Direftion and Guidance ; 
 
 l i n ° WS , thC P articu,ar Obligation this 
 spith£ er y Man had to him, for the publick Apology 
 is Ge‘ e made toexcufe the Index- Writer for the Leeer- 
 ono® e ' ma m Tricks he had play’d in drawing up his In- 
 . nd as he is very angry with Mr. Echard 
 nance? he is not a little offended with my Lord Claren- 
 lt0 f(?«s Hiltory, giving publick Notice in his Title 
 Go 51 Page, 
 
( 3 * ) 
 
 Pncrr that fuch’ Liberties were taken with it be- 
 fore it came to the Prefs, as make it doubtful « 
 what Part is Clarendon ’s, and what not. A right 
 Whiesifh Charge, home and full, and as Whig- , 
 eilhlvT I mean lamely prov’d : For after all theft » 
 enormous Out-cries, continued in his Preface, , 
 about Alterations, Additions, Interpolations, cfc > « 
 what has he been able to produce that has the leal | « 
 Appearance of a Proof, but this ; That one w « 
 Oxon 9 who went by the Name of Rag-Smith , alias « 
 Captain Rag , inform'd a Gentleman who inform’d tt 
 the Index- Writer, that a Latin Quotation of about « 
 a Line and a half, was by Direction foifted in, « 
 Now, tho* this be too filly and ridiculous to need « 
 a Reply, yet for once I’ll throw away an Anfwer, ■ « 
 by telling him, that if not only that, but every ( 
 other Latin Citation in that Hiftory were added, , 
 the Veracity of the Hiilory itfelf, as it is a Nat- : i 
 ration of Faffs, is no ways affe&ed, but continue • 
 ftill the fame. j 
 
 Before I take my Leave of you. Gentlemen, 
 I’ll prefent you with a Story which you’ll met 
 with in the 140 Page of this Romance: ’Tis pit 1 r 
 it fhould be alter’d ; be pleas’d therefore tt « 
 take it in the Author’s Words. “ The Lor; « 
 « c Lowdon was fent to the Tower, where he trt j « 
 very likely to have been difpatch’d, as by tk « 
 “ following Story which has to vouch it an A« ■ « 
 “ thority too noble to be call’d in queftion. S 11 
 “ William Balfour , Governour of the Lows, ■ 
 «« where Lord Lowdon was committed, l'ome Day! 
 
 *« after receiv’d a Warrant from the King to be « 
 ** head that Lord the next Day within the Fovitr < 
 “ for fear of any Difturbance if it had been dour < 
 “ openly on the Hill. The Lieutenant, '■ 
 * c was at Cards with Lowdon , chang’d Count: « 
 “ nance, and holding up his Hands in Ama# p 
 ** ment, fhewed his Lord the Warrant: Wb 11 
 
 fat « 
 
w * tc 
 
 t. A „ 
 
 as^ t{ 
 feral: tc 
 his Pr cs 
 ilatioas, < { 
 hasfe <e 
 
 Thatc« c 
 
 •0 mO) i c 
 
 vho ilE.'tt 
 
 tionoi.ct 
 
 on fofc< 
 
 uloUSticc 
 
 yanifei 
 
 it, but** 
 r were i< < 
 ; it ii»* 
 but OF 4 * 
 
 CC 
 
 , Gere* * 
 
 i your 
 
 ce: 
 
 thereto** 
 1 The“ 
 wherein* 
 'd, as-** 
 chit" 
 
 the 
 
 CC 
 
 King“ 
 
 i the ' 
 dbeer“ 
 
 tc 
 
 :enaiH* 
 
 ’dG“ 
 
 1** 
 iin " 
 
 rant: _ 
 
 faid to him. Well, Sir, you muft do your Duty : 
 I only defire Time to make a Settlement on 
 fome younger Children, and that you will let 
 my Lawyer come to me for that End : To 
 which Balfour confented: And the Lawyer 
 carried away with him a Letter to the Mar r 
 quifs of Hamilton , informing him of the Mat- 
 ter, and telling him, he was a S cot f nan, and 
 muft anfwer it to his Country. Balfour follows 
 the Lawyer to the Marquifs, whom they could 
 not prefently find, it being Night •, * at lait 
 they found him at Lady Clayton' s, and having 
 delivered the Lord Lowdon’ s Letter, which 
 Balfour farther explain’d, the Marquifs took 
 Sir William with him to Court, not flaying 
 for his Coach, and defired Admittance about 
 a Bufinefs of very great Importance to his 
 Majefty : He was told the King and Queen 
 were in Bed ; and had given pofitive Orders 
 not to admit any one: The Marquifs in vain 
 infilled on his own Right as one of the Lords- 
 of the Bed-Chamber, and the Right of the 
 Lieutenant of the Tower , efpecially when he 
 had any State Prifoner. Upon which Sir Wil- 
 ham knock’d at the King’s Bed-Chamber Door 
 which being opened to him, he fell on his 
 Knees, and having juft mentioned the Warrant 
 his Majefty flopp’d him, laying. It ihould be 
 executed Upon which the Marquifs enlarg- 
 ing, and falling on his Knees, humbly expo- 
 ftulated with the King concerning it. The 
 Queen exprefs’d great Difpleufure at his In- 
 trufion : But the Marquifs taking her up fhort, 
 let her know that fhe was a Subject as well as 
 himfelf ; and that the Bufinefs he came about 
 was o- the higheft Concern to his Majefty, 
 Herlelf, to the whole Nation, and to himfelf 
 m particular: He then fpoke with great Ear 
 K “ neftnelk 
 
( 34 ). _ 
 
 “ neftnefs to the King to difluade him from the 
 “ Execution : But all to no Purpofe. Sir, fays 
 < ‘ he, if you perfift in this Refolution , no Scotfman 
 «* will ever draw a Sword for you ■, or if they would , 
 “ who Jhould command them . The King reply’d, 
 “ Tourfelf No, Sir, faid Hamilton, I dare new 
 “ appear in Scotland afterwards : The King ne- 
 “ verthelefs fwore twice that Lowdon fhould die, 
 Then the Marquifs craving Leave to fpeak one 
 “ Word more, faid. Sir, I defire your Majejly ' 
 “ Look out for another Houfe, for within twenty 
 s ‘ four Hours , there will not be one Stone of White- 
 “ Hall left upon another. This touch’d the King 
 “ more than all the Arguments of Pity, Juftice, 
 “ or diftant Danger. He call’d for the Warrant, 
 “ tore it, and difmifs’d the Marquifs and Lieu- 
 “ tenant fomewhat fullenly. This Incident being 
 “ not in Bilhop Burnet* s Memoirs of the Dukes 
 “ of Hamilton, he was asked why he did not infer. 
 “ it, and replied, I knew it, but durft not tell it 
 “ The late Duke Hamilton own’d it to be true it 
 “ the late Queen’s Time, adding. I’ll print it 
 “ I out-live her. And this Story is fo well know 
 “ to all the People of the firft Quality in NorU 
 “ Britain, that I am not afraid to conclude froir 
 “ thence, there was no Paffion fo ftrong in King 
 “ Charles the Firft, as the Defire of arbitrary 
 “ Power and Revenge on thofe whom he toot 
 “ to be his Enemies.” This Story I can’t difrai 
 without Reflefting on the wretchedly mean 
 contemptible Way in which it is told, 
 the Stile of a Man of common Senfe, 
 
 anc 
 belov 
 mud 
 
 more that of a Scholar, and ill becoming on* 
 that fets up for a critical Hiftorian. And could 
 be perfuaded to think that this Writer was wen 
 enough to give Credit to a Tale fo fenfelefs 
 ridiculous, I fhould look on his Judgment 
 pofiible, ftill inferior, and more defpicable. Cer- 
 tain 
 
, ( 35 ) 
 
 1 trc: tain I am, that the Relater of this Fable has 
 w, given fuch a Proof of his audacious Infolence 
 5 Scotand Impudence as can hardly be match’d ; and 
 %’tis to be hop’d, that fo black and villainous a 
 n lpf Charge upon the moft merciful and beft of Princes, 
 meet with fomething more than Scorn and 
 ie KtContempt. 
 
 Ihout 
 
 •ofF / am, 
 
 ir Mtt . \ 
 
 thin It 
 
 t 
 
 l’dtht 
 
 »ty. ) : 
 
 be Wr 
 and' 
 -:dent: 
 if the 1 
 lid no: 
 •ft nor 
 
 Gentlemen, 
 
 Tour moft hunible Servant , 
 

 f ; Pamphlets Printed for J. Wilford. 
 
 T HE Index- Writer ; difcovering the Parti- 
 ality and Difingenuity of the Critical Hifto- 
 rian, in his bafely perverting the Senfe of Echari’i 
 Hiftory of England , in an Index which he was em- 
 ploy’d to compile to that Book ; wherein divers 
 Hiftorical Fasfts are refcued from his defign’d 
 Mifreprefentations, and fet in a true Light. Price 
 4d. 
 
 Royal Innocence : Wherein King Charles I. is 
 clear’d from being any ways acceffary to the Exe- 
 crable Rebellion in Ireland : A moft malicious and 
 groundlefs Calumny caft upon him by the Ring- 
 leaders of the Englijh Rebellion i and that Charge 
 retorted on themfelves, andprov’dby Faefts. • By 
 the Author of the Index- Writer. Price 6 d. 
 
 The Occafional Hiftorian. hlumb. I. Contain- 
 ing a Vindication of King James the Second’s 
 Queen, againft the Craftfman. Price i s. 
 
 't" The Occafional Hiftorian. Numb. II. Con- 
 taining Inftrudions to an Englifi Baronet in Nor- 
 thamptonjhire,* concerning the Craftfman’ s pretend- 
 ed Memoirs of Sir John Oldcaflle ; and the Plan oi 
 lus defign d Reflections upon King Charles the 
 Pirft. Price is. 
 
 The Occafional Hiftorian, Numb. III. Con 
 taming a V indication of King Charles I. from the 
 Craftfman s Charge of Cruelty, in Relation to the 
 Star-Chamber ; wherein the Cafe of Burton, Prynnt, 
 Bajlmck, and the other Libellers of thofe Days, is 
 fet in a true Light v and thofe cruel Tortures com 
 £r"d d °T| by C | he are impartially con 
 
 f Ealbtn ThC threC Laft b/ thc RerCreR cl Mr 
 
A 
 
 $l| 
 
 yrr- 3 
 
 «2! J) I ALOG XJ E 
 
 of a 
 
 i hews 
 
 BETWEEN 
 
 Light. ; 
 
 Two ENGLISHMEN, 
 
 p to tit 
 
 
 To which is added. 
 
 , I.Ct 
 
 the The Original COPY in French . 
 
 •oncti* 
 
 itionJ 
 ton, h 
 ife Da; 
 
 rtures 
 
 rtiallf 
 
 irend 
 
 jjje p *555 
 
 Cbd 
 
 i. IIU 
 
 feco JQ JSMQ Jo Je 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 Printed from the Hague Copy, Mdccxxxi, 
 [Price Six- pence S\ 
 
( t ) 
 
 44-^ 4^4 4^^444 4^ f 4+^- 4444^4444 •** 
 
 *PiP§tftfMl« 
 
 immmMmmmmmMmm 
 
 «***¥***? v WttWWlrtr*******?***********- 
 
 A 
 
 DIALOGUE 
 
 BETWEEN 
 
 Two ENGLISHMEN. 
 
 I E L L, Sir, I find the Grand 
 Myftery and Difficulty of our 
 Treaty of Vienna is, at la ft, un- 
 ravell’d and brought to Light. 
 #; What ! it is certain then 
 ‘hsX. Spain has fign d : Have our Neighbours, 
 .he ‘Butch, fo quickly fct to Rights the 
 >lip we jnade, in taking upon us fo rafhly 
 ■O fpcak the Scnfe of their Republick, relying 
 larely on the Word of fome Perfons, whom 
 ve might think fufficient to anfwer for their 
 \cceffion, before we ever confultcd them ? 
 s Don Carlos now put to Sea to take Poffeffi- 
 :n of the Eftates of ‘Parma and Placentia ? 
 A-rc all the ftrong Places of Tufc'any now 
 A 2 . ready 
 
( 4 ) 
 
 ready to receive the Spaniards ? Can we 
 yet begin to triur.p • over the Ruins of the 
 < O'iend Company? Or, in a Word, has Ham 
 acceded to the Treaty ? 
 
 d. What a Hurry you are in, and what 
 a Heap of Stuff have you jumbled together! 
 Tnere is not one Syllable of what you have 
 been talking. 
 
 B. No ! I hope you’ll at lcaft admit that 
 the Spaniards have fign’J. 
 
 d. We may very well fay that we have 
 fign’J, and th^t the Spaniards have been 
 pleas’d to accept of it. 
 
 B. What do you mean by that? Don't 
 they come into the Treaty ? 
 
 d- Very far from it, tp lin adheres only 
 to what per tonally rega us Don Carlos , and 
 the Promif-s made for his Eftablifhment, 
 Set that afide fir^ doosm t <b much as men- 
 tion, or take the leaf! Notice of tire Treat} 
 of Vienna. 
 
 B. You anuze me! 
 
 d. If you li hear me out,- you’ll be ftill 
 more amaz’d. You believe, perhaps, that 
 there is at leaft fo great an Affinity betwixt 
 the Declaration figned in Spain (ror th re 
 was nothing more tnan that) and our Treaty 
 of Vienna \ that the Execution of the one 
 fhould allure tnat of the ether. 
 
 B. Without doubt. 
 
 ^ d. Yo ’re quite mistaken. For, fuppofa 
 that Don Carlos , after the Expiration of 
 Five Months (which is the Time ftipulated) 
 fhould be eltablifhcd Duke of <Pa raa and 
 
 bo 
 
 be 
 
 It 
 
 « 
 
 i 
 
 ad 
 
 wei 
 
 cm 
 
 clft 
 
 Go 
 
 the 
 
 tei 
 
 b 
 
 liy 
 
 I 
 
 P 
 
 k 
 
 tit 
 
 mi 
 
 tb 
 
 I 
 
 ev 
 
 u 
 
 a 
 
 ti 
 
 V 
 
 F 
 
 ti- 
 
 lt 
 
( s ) 
 
 Ca jje put in Prffeflion of all the ftrong Places of 
 ISC! ‘I’nfcany (which, by our Promife to Spain, 
 isffiwe are oblig’d to fee done) no doubt but tne 
 Spaniards will be fatisried, and we fhaii (in 
 inhrefpeCt to them) be fettled aga n in the En- 
 joyment of all tire Advantag s, Privileges, 
 youiand Conc'-flions in Point of Trade, which 
 were obtain’d for us by soriner Treaties, and 
 ^'confirm’d by that of Seville ; but what wer 
 elfe is contained in pur Treaty with the 
 : t , Court of Vienna, or regards (for 1 ftanc°) 
 MV! .the Company of Oflend, the particular In- 
 terefts of the ‘Dutch, with regard to Ea*i 
 it? XFriefelavd ', &c. Spain will be under no Ob- 
 ligation at all. 
 
 heres jB. But what docs this fignify, if we get 
 ]ir!a but the Start with Spain , and they heap their 
 bliltiFavours on us, and our Trade flourishes in 
 : h ^.Proportion as it diminiihes with our Nejgh- 
 ; lC pbours ? It ought to be our c nftant Maxim, 
 that Holland (for Exampl ) will never be 
 more humble, and more dependent on us, 
 Uk than when their Alfairs are in a bad Way. 
 i c \Vc are their nocelfary Support ; and when- 
 ce ver they are at any Dilemma, they can ot 
 y or j do without us. We have already all the 
 Money of their private People lodg'd with 
 [ pj us, which they think fafefl in our Hands; 
 and we (hall have more, whenever they find 
 the.iifclves labouring under any Extremities. 
 f. t . While their Stock is in our Hands, and the 
 Fortunes of the mod coniiderable amongft 
 them encreafe as the Growth of our Trade 
 L raifes the Value of our publick Security, we 
 ^ (hall 
 

 ( 6 ) 
 
 Hull then have fufficient Rcafon to be affur’d 
 of the Afeendant over that Republick. It 
 would be quite another thing, if their Trade 
 flourilh’d, and thofe among them who bring 
 their Money to us, could employ it more 
 uferully at Home. They are Neighbours 
 Whom we ought in fome Mcafure to fupport, 
 fince they ferve us a ‘Barrier , and truft us 
 with their Trcafure. But if they can but 
 keep their Heads above Water, it is enough 
 for us. In a Word, it is neceifary that Spain 
 fhould be at our Devotion, that we may 
 thereby gain for our felves the whole Trade 
 of America . 
 
 A. Sir, I fhould be glad you would explain 
 y.ourfelf. You believe, from what hath 
 been told you of the Renewal of the Treaty 
 of Seville , that we ihall again be poffefs’d of 
 all the Privileges and Advantages which 
 we had acquir’d by former Treaties j and 
 that, in Confideration of what we do for 
 the Eftablifhment of Don Carlos , Spain 
 throws herfelf intirely into our Arms. 
 
 B. No Queftion. 
 
 A. You are quite miftaken ; ’tis juft the 
 contrary ; for we throw ourfelves upon Spain, 
 and lie at her Mercy. 
 
 B- How can that be ? 
 
 A- Read. And bis Catbolick Majefly in- 
 tends and declares , that upon the effetlmt- • 
 of the J aid Introduction and ‘PoJjeffion 
 of the li dates of Parma and Placentia, bis 
 Re joint ion is (not fooner, pray mind that, 
 !l you pleafe, Sir) that the abovemention d 
 Articles 
 
 if 
 
 Uli 
 
 nI 
 
 tti 
 
 ft 
 
 lit 
 
 k 
 
 m 
 
 uli: 
 
 Cor 
 
 t 
 
 ini 
 
 opr 
 
 fo 
 
 cc 
 
 Jn 
 
 Tt 
 
 las 
 
 ho? 
 
 Dili 
 
 eve: 
 
 % 
 
 voi 
 
 I va 
 diti 
 Pel 
 Dor 
 
 felr 
 
 \h 
 
C 7 ) 
 
 Articles of the Treaty of Seville Jhottld re - 
 ! 1C : main in Force as well as the Enjoyment of 
 : ' r ■ all ‘Privileges , ConceJJicns , and Exemptions 
 mi w bich have been flipulated in Favour cf 
 ' it tGreat Britain, and are literally contain d in 
 c $ the [aid Articles , and in former Preaties, 
 djjetwixt the two Crowns , which have been 
 ^confirm'd by the Treaty of Seville. This is 
 
 ' cawhat we have fignd ; Now draw your 
 
 is ecConfequences. 
 
 hat:; P. Well, Sir, if we eftablifh Don Carlos 
 wen Italy , we have done our Bufinefs. 
 
 )lel: A. But, Sir, have you forgot, that it was 
 surfelves that took the greateft Pains to 
 lde:c>pcn the Eyes of the Spaniards , and to fhew 
 hat them that the Emperor neither had, nor ever 
 heTr: ; °uld have a real Defign of eftablifh ing the 
 oflef-nfant Don Carlos , as it was flipulated in the 
 es f) reaty of London? Is it not what we 
 ties; ave always faid, and always thought. But 
 r e however, pray what muft happen if that 
 r, (;)ifpofition which our Minifters have, in 
 as. Ver y Court, fo often imputed to the Empe* 
 Dr, and feems fo very probable, fhould 
 ; prove true ? 
 
 )a fy F. You puzzle me. 
 
 A. I have not done. Sir. Do me the Fa- 
 our to anfwer me. Now, that we have 
 ^fantonly affronted France, are we in a Con* 
 without a French Afliftance, to com* 
 the Emperor to the Eftabiifhment of 
 tk )o . n ^ a rlos 1° Italy, not only as actual Pofl- 
 \i df^°r of Parma and Placentia , but alfo as 
 eventual Succeflor of Tnfcany ? 
 
 0 
 
 % No; 
 
( 8 ) 
 
 5 ?. No, indeed! . ■ 
 
 j Ai d in Cafe our Friends, the Dntc\ 
 ftjould come in, we Ihould be thereby better 
 enabled to oblige the Emperor to do wht 
 \ve always faid and beiiev d he would notk 
 brought to without Compulfion. 
 
 Very good! The Dutch ! Thofe amooj 
 them who had any fecret Cor refpon dene 
 with our Minifter at the Hague , in relation 
 to the Negotiation of Vienna , > durlt the) 
 have done it if they had not been encourtjl 
 by the Fear the People were in of a War; 
 And will they now, join’d by us only, an; 
 without the Afliftance of France , make Wc 
 to cftablifh Don Carlos in Italy, in fpite# 
 the Emperor ? But, Sir, let us not dwd 
 upon a Queftion that is not worth mentios 
 ing : Neither our Miniftry, nor the DutC. 
 will enter into any War with the Emperor 
 J. Notwithftanding this excellent Print- 
 pie, we are in a very fair way to lie eitfc 
 at the Mercy of the Court of Vienna , « 
 of Spain ; or, to fpcak more properly,® 
 both at once. The leaft we can imagines 
 that the Emperor will endeavour to gai 
 Time in an Affair which, it is certain, 1* 
 cannot comply with but with Relu&ance 
 You’ll allow he may do this without appr- 
 bending any thing from us, or even fromth 
 Dutch themfelves. He’ll never want Ptf 
 tences, efpecially, if the Duchefs of Tarn 
 (now with Child) fhould be deliver’d of 
 Son. Do you think, that Spains proteftie 
 againft her Pregnancy, will appear, at tb 
 
 C 
 
 t 
 
 r 
 
 l 
 
 re 
 
 lee 
 
 tin 
 
 F 
 
 k 
 
 3 
 
 In 
 
 v 
 
 < 
 
 3 
 
 ol 
 
 P l 
 
 ca 
 
 tt 
 
 ft 
 
 vt 
 
 c 
 
 ll 
 
 t 
 
 y 
 
 f 
 
 a 
 
 0 
 
 t! 
 
 0 
 
( 9 ) 
 
 Court of Vienna , a fufficient Title to put 
 
 Don Carlos intoPolfeffion as Duke o i ‘Parma, 
 1 and to exclude the new-born Prince ? And 
 )H yet we have promifed all this. Will the 
 )u ^‘ Emperor himfelf be content with our Con- 
 , vention with Spain , in which that Crown 
 ic ' e: feems induftrioully to avoid even mentioning 
 e fy* the Treaty of Vienna ? Have we any Right 
 «to expeCt, that the Court of Vienna Will pafs 
 ^ over all this, and that, mecrly, out of Af- 
 encc £e<5tion for us, and to extricate us from our 
 cl i prefent Difficulti s, they will bo forward to 
 i <4 have Don Carlos for a Neighbour in the 
 , nttk Milanefe^ now fupported by Spain, and may 
 inf be, in time, very probably, by France like- 
 snot wife ? And yet if the five Months ftipulated 
 th®elapfe, before the ftrong Places of < Tit/can-y 
 the 1 are deliver’d to the Spanifh Garrifons, and 
 i Effl before Don Carlos is put into actual Poffe/Hon 
 [lent: of the States of ‘Parma , we are then all to 
 to lit pieces with Spain , and we fhall find ourfeives 
 ftfreaft down from our towering Expectation of all 
 jropethofcConcelfions, Exemptions, and Privileges 
 linMiftipulated by the two former Treaties in Fa- 
 oar ttvour of Great ‘Britain , and confirm'd by that 
 certatof Seville . The Word former is a Word of 
 kelccvafi Extent. It does not only go back from 
 liout the l reaty of Seville to that of Utrecht , but 
 en you mull underftand it to take in all the 
 , Freatics which that of U recht has any 
 , 0 jf Reference to. Here then the Labour of 
 ; vcr» many Miniftries, and much Time, is loft, to 
 s p[c: us > by °ne Da 111 of a Pen, and that of our 
 iaf) I °wn Doing. For this is not a Matter of Sur- 
 
 B prize. 
 
( IO ) 
 
 prize, nor what Spain has extorted from ns, 
 r Tis we who have follicitcd this Signing; 
 Spain has only condefcended to accept of 
 our Offers, in which we have voluntarily 
 iign’d our own Condemnation. Ail the Ad- 
 vantages in Commerce, which favourable 
 Conjunctures had obtain’d for us from Spain , 
 at different Times, will at once vanifh and 
 be loft to us, only by the Delay of executing 
 the Eftablifhment of Don Carlos in Italy. 
 And this is an Eftablifhment which is not in 
 our Power, but depends on the Emperor, to 
 effeCtuate. So, that our Fate, in regard to 
 Spain , and, confequently, our Trade, de- 
 pend entirely on him. How fhameful to our 
 Country, and how wretched is our Profpedi 
 Perhaps we fhall prefer an Attachment? to 
 Spain> and preferve the Advantages we may 
 have on that Side. We muft then fall out 
 again with the Emperor. But even that will 
 not do. You are not infenfible of our Weak- 
 nefs : If we wou’d really frighten the Empe- 
 ror, we muft recur to France , and, by mak- 
 ing her an honourable Satisfaction for our 
 Breach of Faith, intreat her upon the Foot 
 of a General War, to enter again into thofe 
 Notions which we made the Pretence for 
 our breaking thro’ the raoft folemn Engage- 
 ments, and particularly thofe of the Treaty 
 of Hanover. But will France be in the Hu- 
 mour to liften to us? On the contrary, has 
 flie not Reafon to rejoice, that by our Breach 
 of Faith, in the Treaties fubfifting betwixt 
 us, flie finds herfclf reliev’d from the bur- 
 den fomc 
 
 del 
 
 wi 
 
 on 
 
 ti 
 
 f« 
 
 ft 
 
 Pin 
 
 of 
 
 fro 
 
 Fo 
 
 P 
 
 4 
 
 & 
 
 IK 
 
 is 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 ir 
 
 ot 
 
 fo 
 
 11 
 
 R 
 
 C 
 
 s 
 
 J 
 
 I 
 
 s 
 
 ft 
 
 i 
 
('« ) 
 
 f roi! <Ienfome Engagements fhc was enter’d into 
 fa with us? Think, you that flic will again put 
 c :..on thofe Fetters which we ourfelves have 
 taken off? Will flic not rather be pleas’d to 
 Iji fee the Difficulties that we labour under ? 
 1V0 ,. You fee the Confequences which attend that 
 Pufillanimity which has made mcer 'Proteus s 
 [ni |of our Minifters, who imagin’d they might, 
 ex ‘ from time to time, with Impunity, take what 
 • i Forms they pleas’d. 
 
 £. I have liften’d to you, Sir, a long time, 
 give me leave to fpeak in my Turn. All 
 r ' r . that you have been faying is downright 
 r TSophiftry and Declamation. Why muft Spain 
 needs quarrel with us, in Cafe Don Carlos 
 p-is not fettled in Italy within the Time ftipu- 
 , °Tate^ ? Are we to be anfvverable for the Rubs 
 nr * that the Court of Vienna may throw in the 
 sw ; Way,- or, the Delays of that Court in re- 
 moving them ? Nothing will be wanting on 
 our Part ; we fhall be ready to do every thing 
 lur ''for the Service of Spain: We’ll cover the 
 ^ Mediterranean with our Fleets ; We’ll make 
 ^ T Reprefentation upon Rcprefentation at the 
 1 to' Court of Vienna \ and we’ll even offer to 
 ^ e * Spain 3 if fhe’ll accept of it, to tranfport her 
 nto tf Armies too. 
 
 tec# J. But, Sir, will all this put Don Carlos 
 into Poffeffion ? 
 
 eT r C B. No? Do you imagine that with the 
 i the- Spanijh Forces and our Fleet only, we fhall 
 ir)', be ftronger in Italy than the Emperor and 
 irU^all his Troops ? 
 
 betr 
 
 tbe- B z 
 
 dcDfC 
 
 J. But, 
 
( 12 ) 
 
 J. But, in the mean time, what will the 
 Spaniards fay to you ? 
 
 'B. Our want of Power will be our Jufti- 
 Hcation : They have no Realon to fall out 
 With us, hut with France , for refilling to ac- 
 cede to the Treaty, and joining with us and 
 Spain. We fhall have fufficiently prov’d our 
 good Intentions, while France , on the con- 
 trary, will have facrific’d the Intereft of 
 Don Carlos to a filly Pique, and fooiiih 
 Nicety. France will be the Obje& of the 
 Spaniards Refentment, while they lavifh all 
 their Favours upon us. In the mean while, 
 the Emperor will gain Time; he’ll maintain 
 himfelf in the Pofleflion he has taken of the 
 Eftates of Farma^ and, if the Grand Duke 
 dies, he will, in like manner, feize upon 
 'Safe any. The lefs Right he has to the 
 
 Pofleflion of thofe Eftates, the more cautious 
 he will be of making Enemies, and, by con- 
 fequence, it will be his Intereft to carry fair 
 with us. The Rcret Rancour that fubfiits 
 between him and Spain, tho’ it will not come 
 to an open War, as they are parted by the 
 Sea, w r e fhali foment the Divilion, as by one 
 Mean we fhall ingratiate ourfelves at Vienna, 
 and by another in Spain. We fhall obtain 
 the Indulgence of the latter, in Point of 
 Trade, while our King, in regard of his Per- 
 fonnl Intereft in Lower Germany 5 will take 
 Advantage of the Court of T^iennci • As for 
 thv Dm c b : \\c ili all obtain from the Empe- 
 ror (as I have already told you) juft as 
 much >01 them^ as will ferve them to rub on# 
 
 J. Avery 
 
VlL J. A very fine Plan indeed, Sir ! If the 
 Treaty of Vienna was built upon this Foun- 
 nation, don’t you think it wiil feem a little 
 ! odd to the People of England? 
 p ‘£. Let it feem as odd as it will, if we 
 pban but bring our felves well off, keep fair 
 rov Vith the Emperor, and be upon a better 
 tlr Foot with Spain than hitherto we have ever 
 itercjeen. 
 
 J ! -d. But, Sir, did you confider well of thefe 
 
 “ things, when y ou form’d fuch Notions ? 
 
 ™ SB. Why not 1 
 
 anK J. I’ll tell you. Sir. Do you imagine, that 
 ^our pretended Good-will to Spain 3 which 
 :en f 've fhall make fo great a Parade of, will 
 fufficient to draw fuch Acknowledgments 
 'eizer'rom her, as to put us into full Enjoyment 
 is to >t all thofe Advantages, which we our felves 
 ecaiitvill own we are by Right excluded from > 
 I, bpo you believe, that after the Experience 
 camhey will have of our Inability to make 
 it foood our Promife, they will look upon us 
 note only with a benign Afped:, and turn all their 
 id bjLefentment againft the French? On the 
 asbjtontrary, let me tell you, when our Weak- 
 tfrjiefs is known, Spain will be convinc’d, that 
 llokhe can have no Recourfe but to France 
 Point l° ne * Thus, all the Regard, and all the 
 flavour will fall to their Share, Contempt 
 j end Refentment to ours. But this is not 
 jlip* you imagine, that the Emperor 
 
 cffyill be content with the Uncertainty in 
 jui^hich your fine Scheme places him, and a 
 mb Actuation of continual Danger, by what he 
 A* may 
 
( M ) 
 
 raav apprehend, in Italy, both from France 
 ™d Stain l If he fliould be uncafy with his 
 Situation, and, to rid himfelf of it, agree 
 with thofe two Crowns without us, where 
 {hall we be then ? But I go ftill farther : I’ll 
 fuppofe, for a Moment, the contrary of what 
 we have always thought, and long laid, that 
 the Emperor will yield to our Inltances, and 
 that Don Carlos , will, in five Months, be 
 really eftablilh’d Duke of Tarma, and Ma- 
 tter of the Places in Hu f cany, will not Spam 
 then think, that the Support of France will 
 be necelfary, and, indeed, the only Prop for 
 maintaining of Don Carlos in the Poffeffion 
 he (hall have got ? And won’t the Emperor, 
 in the mean time, be alarm’d with the Un- 
 demanding between thefe two Crowns, fot 
 the maintaining a Spanijh Prince, power* 
 fully fettled in the Neighbourhood of the 
 Milanefe? Shall we not haveReafon to ap 
 prehend feeing the Court of Vienna once 
 more change their Scheme of Politicks, ana 
 make Court to France and Spain 1 In a Word, 
 don’t we run the Rifque of being the Suffer* 
 rers by what thefe three Powers may mutu 
 ally grant to each other, exclufive of us, and 
 perhaps at our Expence ? And who knows, 
 notwithftanding our Afcendant over the 
 Hutch, but thefe Confiderations (which 
 will hardly efcape them) may put them up 
 on thinking for themfelves? But, after all, 
 who is it that pulhes on their Accelfiotfi 
 To reflect ferioully in our prefent Situation, 
 ought we not, inftead of defiring them to be- 
 come 
 
 CO! 
 
 er 
 
 Ti 
 
 us. 
 
 i 
 
 It 
 
 De 
 
 n 
 
 D 
 
,( ( M ) ’ 
 
 [ come a Party, rather wifh to fee them re- 
 main in a Condition, that they may be a fort 
 1 ’ of Mediators to reconcile us to thofe Powers, 
 every one of which we have affronted in their 
 r : Turn, and to extricate us out of that Chaos 
 |°: into which our Weak Minijiers have plunged 
 
 to' us. 
 
 j’" lc ' S. I have no Reply, Sir, to make you ; 
 0Bl :I was applauding the late Succefs of our 
 > ai Miniftry in Spain , and you have ftruck me 
 no all on a Heap. However, give me that 
 I® Declaration, that I may read it once again. 
 lyPr Take it, I am oblig’d to be gone, and 
 e Pct l’H leave it with you. 
 
 ;E® 
 
 thtsP EctA ration which we the Sub fcr thing 
 rowm Minijiers of their Britannick and Catho- 
 ;e,ft lick Majejiies makc> by Virtue of the 
 M dt Orders we have receiv'd from the Kings 
 afont our Majiers. 
 
 I ^ H E King of Great Britain having commu- 
 • • u X nicated to his Catholick Majefty the Treaty 
 .which he hath lately concluded with the Emperor, 
 l^'ind having declared that he has thereby given the 
 tiXhioft evident Proofs of the Sincerity of his Jntenri- 
 D aVOns for the Execution of the Treaty of Seville , as 
 0 f>cll in what regards the effeaive lmrodu&ion of 
 hofe Si x Thoufand Men, Spanijh Troops, into the for- 
 tified Places of Parma and Tufcany, according to 
 / the Difpofition of the faid Treaty, as with regard 
 i to the fpeedy putting into Pofilffion the Infant 
 thflDon Carlos , conformably to the Contents of the 
 afelf'dth Article of the Quadruple Alliance $ So that 
 ^neither the moft Serene Infant nor his Catholick 
 ^jMajdty lhall be under any Neceffity to difpute, 
 refute, or remove any Difficulties which may.ariie 
 c ® mon any Pretext whatever. 
 
 His 
 
r( i6 ) 
 
 His Catholick Majefty declares, That in Cafe all 
 that is here laid down be immediately executed, 
 he (hall be fully fatisfied } and that notwithftanding 
 the Declaration made at Paris the 28th of Jama j 
 laflr, by his Ambaflador Extraordinary the Marquis 
 de Cajlelar , the Articles of the abovefaid Treaty of 
 Seville, which dire&ly and reciprocally regard tk 
 Two Crowns, lhall fubfift in their full Force am! 
 whole Extent > and the Two Kings abovenamri 
 mutually promife pun£l:Ually to execute the Condi 
 tions exprefs’d in the faid Articles, to which tbej 
 Engage and Bind themfelves by this prefent Inftrri- 
 ment ; provided, that within the Term of Fivt 
 Months, to be counted from the Day of the Datt 
 of this prefent Inftrument (or fooner, if it can Ik 
 done) His Britannick Majefty {hall effectually intro- 
 duce the Six Thoufand Spanijh Troops into thf 
 Eftates of Parma and Tufcany , and {hall put the 
 Infant Don Carlos into aCtual Pofleflion of tk 
 Eftates of Parma and of Placentia , conformabi 
 to the Fifth Article of the Quadruple Alliance, an: 
 to the Eventual Inveftitures. And his Catholic 
 Majefty undevftands and declares, That from tk 
 Time that the faid Introduction and Pofleflion d 
 the Eftates of Parma and Placentia fhall be effc£W, 
 his Refolution is, without having Occafion for anf 
 other Declaration or Inftrument, that the above- 
 mention’d Articles of the Treaty of Seville {hall 
 fubfift, as well as the Enjoyment of all Privileges, 
 Conceflions and Exemptions in Favour of Gnu 
 Britain , which have been ftipulated, and are litt- 
 rally contain’d in the faid Articles, and in former 
 Treaties between the Two Crowns, Confirm’d bj 
 the Treaty of Seville , to be reciprocally obfervd, 
 and punftually executed. In Aflurancc of which, 
 we the forefaid under-written Minifters of their 
 Britannick and Catholick Majefties, have lign'd 
 the prefent Declaration, and have caufed the Seal 
 of our Arms to be put thereto. 
 
 Done at Seville, the 6 th Day of June, 17}!* 
 
 C' 
 
 
 * 
 
 c 
 
 m 
 
 it 
 
 die 
 
 deli 
 
 H- 
 
 t 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 dpi 
 
 fed 
 
 ckhi 
 
 6 
 
 A, 
 
 k 
 
 
 £ 
 
 l 
 
 1 i 
 
 dl 
 
 fa 
 
 Cue 
 
 life 
 
ONVERSATION 
 
 tint 
 
 y« 
 
 mi 
 
 I0fji 
 
 Enter deux 
 
 ANGLOIS. 
 
 OUS voila cependant, Monfieur, arrivez aa 
 Grand Dcnoument de nocre Trard de Vienne. 
 
 B. Quoy ! il eft done vray que l’Efpagne afignd ? 
 nos voifins Ics Hollandois one ils aufli, deja, 
 redifid par leur Acceffion en forme l’ir regular i- 
 r.rrj td de notre part d avoir fait parler leur Re pub - 
 
 pjuc, fur la parole de ceux que nous avons cru cn etat de nous rd- 
 ^ C V ndre dVile, comme Parcie contradantc avant que de 1‘avoir con- 
 ) it ill e'e ? Don Carlos eft il, ddja, en mer pour allcr prendre jpofleffion 
 echE| 1 Erat de Parme & de Plaifance } Les Places fortes de Tolcane font 
 es ouvertes a fes Efpagnols? Et il rems de danfer fur lesRuines 
 f „ la Compacuie d’Oftendc ? Enfin la Prance eft ellc entrde dans 
 
 iffion A. Que vous allcz vite, & que de chofes vous mettez enfemWe? 
 Cof]; 5 n ’y a rien moius que tout cell, Monfieur. 
 
 Quoy ! n’eft il pas au moins veritable .que l’Efpagne a fignd ? 
 Difi>ns jdutot que e’eft nous qui avons fignd, & 1’Elpagne 
 blS Ui a acceptd nocre fignature. 
 
 hat M?* Que voulez vous dire ? n’accede t ellc pas au Traitd ? 
 
 | Rien moins que cela j l’Efpagne adopte uniquement ce qui 
 ' : perfonnel a Don Carlos, & tout cc qui a etd promis pour la 
 lll^Tttd de (bn Etabliflement. D’ailleurs elle ne nomme pas, (eule- 
 CafioC’cnt, le Traitd de Vienne, & ne le rappelle en aucune fa$on. 
 jj tlif fi Vous me furprenez! 
 
 5 *; Ecoutez moy jufqu’au bout, & je vous furprendrai encore 
 •■wantage. Vous croyez, peut drre, qu’au moins il y a un tel rap- 
 1 1 1 >rt entre la EWlaration qui a etd fignec en Efpagne (car ce n’eft 
 )lir ^ & notre Traitd de Vienne que l’execution de Tune cn afi- 
 
 afld £* 1’entiere execution de lautrc? 
 j ^ns dou:e. 
 
 ^°* nt ^ ll tout : Et a fupofer comme nous les promettons a 
 COO ‘Jpagne, que Don Carlos avanr Texpiration de cinq mois, qui 
 ]y oil le terme ftipule, foit etabli Due de Parme & Maltre des Places 
 ;C of r^es de Tofcane, 1’ Efpagne, a la veritd, fera farisfaire,& nous ren- 
 lers a * on e g af d dans la joiiifTancc de rous les avantages, pri- 
 Jcges & conceflions fur Ic commerce que les Traites antcricurs 
 r 1 ' his out obtenus, & que celuy de Seville avoit confirmcz, mais 
 lied " H,r * c ' ur plus de notre Traitd avec la Cour de Vienne, & pour 
 >ut ce qui regarde, par exemple, la Compagnic d’Oftende, les 
 
 C interdts 
 
 If. f 
 
jntfieK parricv.liers des Hollandois fur 1’Oftfrifc, See. lEfpagncnj 
 (era teniie cn aucune maniere. 
 
 B . Qiwmporte apre's tout ! Pourvu que nous pi unions cn Npagw, 
 rue nous accumul ions dc ce co :d lafaveurs furfaveurs, & que no&c 
 commerce fleurille a Proportion que celui de nos vomns dmiiniic* 
 ra. Ce doit ecrc unc maxime conftanre pour nous que jamais les 
 HclJandois, par exemplc, ne feront plus fouples Sc plus dans notre 
 dcpendancc cue quand Icurs afEiiics iront mal. Nous (ommes lciir 
 ■appiii neccflaire *, ce ne (era pas dans le cas ou lc betoin deviendn 
 prdlant qu’ils pourront sen paller. Nous avons, deja, tout largcin 
 des pariiculicrs de chczeux qui placenc dc preference dans les folds 
 de norre nation ; nous Paurons encore alors c T avantage. Tandis 
 que leur fonds leiont ainfi entre nos mains, & que la toriunc dec 
 qirtl y a de plus confidcrable entr’ cux croitra a mefure que la pro- 
 fperite de norre commerce fera haulier nos fonds, nous aurons la 
 des bons Garents de norre afeendant fur cette Republique. II n cn 
 leroit pas de meme, fi fon commerce profperoit, & fi ceux den* 
 trelle qui viennent nous porrer leur argent, trouvoient a 1 employe 
 plus utilement chez cux. Ces font des voifms que nous ne devons 
 pas laiflcr perir, puifqu’ils nous fervent de Barriere, Sc qu ils nous 
 conficnt leurs trelors •, mais pcnrvu qu’ils vivottent cela nous fufe, 
 Encore une fois Ieflcnticl eft que PEfpagne foit a notre devotion, 
 Sc que par la nous attirions a nous tous les commerce de 1 Amerique, 
 
 A. Mais, Monficur, comment Pentendez vous, s’il vous plait! 
 vous- croyez, peut ctrc, fur ce qu’on vous a dit du Rctabli dement <k 
 Traite' de Seville que nous rentrons de cc moment dans la jouilfaiw 
 de tous les privileges Sc avantages que les Traites anterieurs nous 
 avoient. acquis ? Et que e’eft FElpagne qui, en confederation de R 
 que nous faifons pour l’Etablillement de Don Carlos fe jette entit 
 nos bras ? 
 
 B. Aflure'ment. 
 
 A . Vous vous trompez bicn, Monficur; c eft tout le contraire; 
 c eft nous qui nous jettons entre les bras dc l’Efpagne, Sc qui now 
 mettons a fa mercy. 
 
 B. Comment cela? 
 
 A . Lilez: Et fa Majefle Catholique entend & declare , pt 
 des que la dittc Introduction & PojfeJJwn des Etats de Farmed It 
 Plaifance fera effect uee, fa refo lut ion ejl (pas plutot, prenezgatd: 
 a cecy s’il vous plait) que les Articles fusmentionnez duTraite It 
 Seville fu Iff ent, aiijft bien que la jouijfance dc tous les privilege 
 concejftons & exenfitions en faveur de la Grand Bretagne, qui otl 
 ete (lipule & ont etc litter alement contenus dans les dits Article 
 &iians lesTraith anterieurs entre les deux Couroxnes , confirm* 
 par le Traite de Seville, See . Voila ce’ft que nous avons ligoc* 
 Tircz cn vos confequences. 
 
 B. Eh bien, cn etablillant Don Carlos en Italie nous fomm# 
 furs dc notre fait. 
 
 A. Mais, Monfieur, avez vous oublie que e’eft nous qui avons 
 le plus travaille a oimir les yeux de l’Efpagne pour luy faire com* 
 
 prendre 
 
vTT 
 
 
 ,1'Eli* f r 9 ) 
 
 prendre que jamais I'Empcreur n’rvoir cu 8c n’nuroit line Intention 
 msaE faicere detablir I'infaut Don Carlo"; aux^termes du Hare de Lqii- 
 jic.dres? N’eft-ce pas ce que nous avons toujour di:& pcnld? Quairi- 
 lifinsc'vera-t’il cependant (i cctre difpoftfion q lTC nc>s Minfftrc^ dilns tonnes 
 c|iKpics Cours one fi fb live nr imputdc a rEnjpereuu, & qui eft afoz 
 pkscvray-femblabk, fc trouye vraye ? 
 usfc B. vous meinbarrafiez. 
 
 rfoind? A. Ce neft pas tour, Mon lieu r ; repondez moy, jc vous prve. 
 :ji,toc Aujourdliuy que nous avons offenfe de gayete de cceur la France, 
 tdiLi-fommes nous en e:at fans elk dc contraindrc par la force 1 Empc- 
 m»TCuir a effe&iier dans le terme preferit l’Erabliflemcn: en Icalie de 
 • htaPori Carlos tant comme Pofleffeur actiiel de Parme 8c de Plaifance 
 Jimpr-qac comme SuccelTcur Eventiicl dc Tofcauc ? 
 mi B. Non alfuremenr. 
 
 lblsox A. Ec quati d nos amis les Hollandois fe mettroient de la Pa rue, 
 kJ^en ferions nous plus fore pour obl'iger I'Empcreur d’accomplir fur 
 )1CK . relate que nous^vons toujours die 8c cru qu’il lfaccompliroit ja« 
 :DftS2 jnais que par force? 
 
 ^ B. Bon, les Hollandois l Ceux d’entr’eux qui fe font entendus 
 fous main avec nbtre Miniftre a la Haije pour la negotiation de 
 Vienne, auroient ils ofc Ie faire s’ils n’avoicnt p«:s cu pour eux la 
 f^crainte ou ils voyoient kur nation d'avoir a entrer ea Guerre? Ec 
 ' “ aujourd'huy ils lafcroient avee nous feuls fans la France pour ctablir 
 Rcai ^ on ^ ar ^ os en malgre I’Empcreur ? Nc nous arierons pas, 
 
 ‘ " Monfieur, a une pareille queftion : ni cux, ni notre Miniftcre, pc 
 ^jLveulenr point de Guerre contre l’Empereur. 
 
 A. Cepcndanr, Monficur, avec ce beau principc nous aliens dc- 
 f^ineurer a la mercy, ou de ia Cour de Vienne, ou de PEfpague, ou 
 pour mieux dire, de routes ks deux a la fois. Lc mpins quon 
 puiBe penfer dc I'Empcreur fur une chofc qu'il ne pent pas ccrtainc- 
 ment effe&iicr volontiers, eft qu’il ^herchera a gagner du terns; 
 [0t: vousconvenez qu’il le peat ne fans danger av<;c nous., 8c me me £n. y 
 5*** metcant les Hollandois par ddTus je marchd, Xes pr creates nc Iliy 
 en manquerout pas, fur tout ii laDuchefle dc Parme enceinte yient 
 a mettte au monde un cufant male. La nroteftation de TEfpagnc 
 & contre Ia grolfcffc dc cettc Princcffe .paroitra* telle alors a la Cour 
 *^de Vienne un titre fuffifant pour cxdure Je nouveau nc, 8c po.ur 
 tfjp^mettrc cn poftcflion Don Carlos comme Due dc Parme? C.’cft, 
 K 2 '* pour tant, ce que nous promettons. L’Empcrcur, mcm.c, fcra-t’il fort 
 is Its ft content de notre convention avec l’Efpagnc, .ou il femble que ce^re 
 fcOf* Courcnne ait affeilp dc ne pas nommer leulemcnt Jc Traite de Vi- 
 Itsft eniie? avons nous droit d’attendre que ia Cour dc Vienne paftc 
 par deflus routeda, 8c que pour 1’amour denaus, <x par le (cul. mo- 
 ws 2^ tit de nous tircr d’emJbarras ellc fe prcfle de fc dormer a cllc 
 •jneme ccluy d’avoir pour voifin du Milanois Don Carlos fouteuu 
 : no®' flel’Efpagnc, & apartmment, avee le terns dc la France ? Cepcndanr, 
 f\ les cinq mois ftipukz s’ccoulent fans que les places fortes deTdi- 
 noitff cane foient livrecs aux Gaimfons Efp.gnoks, &, fans que Doji 
 jiiy^ Carlo, loir mis cn pofleflion a&ikllc dcs Erats dc Pa nr. nous vc^r 
 
 C x 
 
la broiiiller avec PEfpagne, & de ce moment 11 , nous nous tm. 
 vons dechus, de nocre aveu, (vous 1’avez vu) ne toutes les conccf. 
 (ions, exenptions, & privileges en faveur de la Gtande Bretagne, 
 ftipulez dans les Traites an'erieurs enrre les deux Couronnes, & 
 confirniez par celuy de Seville. Ce mo: d' (inter it urs , Monficur,j 
 bien dc letendue; il ne remonte pas feulcmcnt duTraitede Seville 
 jufqua ccux d* Utrecht * il faur lentendre encoie de tous les autrej 
 Traitcfs, que ceux d’Ucrecht rappellent. , Voila done I’ouvragei 
 bien des Minifteres, & de bien des anne'es perdu pour nous d'ea 
 feul trait de plume, & cela par notre propre fait j car ce ne poa 
 icy un a&e furpris, ou que PEfpagne nous ait arrachej ce'i\ nous<ju 
 en avons follicitd la fignature. L’Efpa°ne n’a fait que ce prfori 
 ce que nous luy avons offert, &oude notre mouvement nous avoc. 
 fignd notre eondamnation. Tant de Traitds avantageux pournoc 
 commerce, que les conjon&ures favorables nous avoient donnd lia 
 d’obtcmr fucceflivement de PEfpagne, difparoiircnt pour nous p 
 le feul retardement d execution lur PEcabliflement de Don Guioi 
 cn Iralie, Etablitfement, neanmoins, qui ne depend pas de doc 
 d effe&iier, mais de PEmpereur 5 ainfi e’eft de luy que^depetxlr. 
 none fort avec PEfpagne & par consequent celuy de notre coa 
 merce. Quelle home pour notre nation 1 quel affreux avenii! 
 mais nous prefererons, peut etre, de demeurer attachez a PEfpa$K, 
 & de conferver nos avanrages de ce cotd la : II faudra done nous 
 broiiiller de nouveau avec PEmpereur. Mais cela ne fuffinpas: 
 vous avez reconnu notre Impuiflance : Il faudra que pour failed 
 ellcment peur a l’Empereur nous ayons recours a la France en t 
 faifant amande honorable de notre infidelltd. Sc que nous la fo 
 citions fur le plan dune Guerre Generalc de reprendre des id: 
 dent nous avons fait le pretextc de nos manquemens aux enj$ 
 mens les plus folemnels, & cn particular a ceux du Traitd d’fc 
 ver. Mais la France fera t’ellc difpofee a nous e'eourer ? n’jK'd 
 pas au contraire lieu de s' applaucfir de fe voir degagde par noc 
 manquement a la foy des nos Traites communs, des engagerotc 
 onereux qu’cllc avoit avec nous ? voudra-t’elle reprendre des fa 
 que nous avons nous memes brifez? ne rira-c’elle pas dIucoU 
 notre embarras ? voila le friiit qui nous attend de cetre PuhlJanimc 
 qui a fait de 110s Miniftres des Prothees, qui ont cru pouvoirilt 
 p indmcnt prendre fuccelTivemcnt toutes les formes. 
 
 8. Il y a long terns, Monfieur, que je vous e'eoute s foufe 
 que jc parle a moil tour. Tout cc que vous venez de me dire o’d 
 cu’un fophifme & une pure declamation. Pourquoy voulez?cti 
 rue 1 ’Efpagnc s’en prennc a nous, quand il arriveroit que Dc: 
 Carlos ne (eroit point erabli en Italie dans le terme ftipuld ? Sero2 
 nous refponfablcs de difficultds que la Cour de Vienne fera nairn, 
 & de deiais quelle apportera pour les lever ? La chofe ne man<J9® 
 pas dc non e part : nous ferons prets a tout pour le fervice de lx 
 Ipagne: nous couvrirons la Medi r errance des vaifleaux, nousfaofl 
 a Vienne Reprcfentaticn fur Reprpfpntation : nous offrirons, mcM 
 a l’Efpagne, C\ elle k veut, de cranfporter fes armees. 
 
 A. Ms 
 
 v 
 
 j 
 
 k 
 
 V 
 
 l 
 
 I? 
 
 re 
 
 fi 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 u 
 
 ii 
 
 r 
 
 0 
 
 i 
 
 r 
 
 t 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 £ 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 l 
 
( XX > 
 
 m * A . Ma is tout cda, Monfieur, raettra-t’il Don Carlos cn pot 
 
 ^ (c/fion ? P 
 
 B. Non i voulcz vous qu’avec lcs feuks forces de I’Efpagnc, Sc 
 1 ^ des nos vaifleaux, nous foyons plus forts cn Italic que lEmpercur 
 #n, V avcc toutcs troupes ? 
 
 A. Que dira, cependant, l’Efpagnc ? 
 
 c ^ij $ Notre impuiflancc nous juftmera: Cc ne fera pas a nous 
 qu*il feudras’en prendre, mais a la France, & a fon Refus dacceder 
 1 F :i auTraitd, & de fe joindre a nous Sc 1 f Efpagne. Nousaurons fait 
 jj , a2 preuve de notre bonne volontd * clle au contraire aura fecrifid lcs intc- 
 cits de Don Carlos aun point d’honneur, & a unc vaincdclicatcfle. 
 111 L’indignation fera pour die. Sc toutcs les faveurs pour nous. Ce- 
 *1* pendant l’Empereur gagnera du terns j il Cc maintiendra dans la 
 '^} pofleflion qu’if a prife de l’Etat dc Parme •, Sc fi lc Grand Due vienc 
 mi a mourir, il occupera, de meme, la Tofcane. Moins il aura de 
 hi jo: : droit dc demeurer fail! de ces Etats, plus il aurabefoin dc nc fe 
 tn: ilk point fairc d’ennemis, &plus par confcquent il aura intercts de nous 
 W» menager. L aigreur fubfiftcra entre luy & TEfpaenc, mais fens 
 leluyqr pouvoir cn venir a unc Guerre ouverte l*un contre rautre, a caufe 
 dtijiiae la mer qui les fepare, nous fomenterons la divifion, nous 
 uel at rendant agrdables d'unc fa^on a Vienne Sc d’une autre cn Efpagne. 
 racku Nous nous menagerons les faveurs de la derniere fur le commerce, 
 [I Writ pendant que notre Roy tirera parti de la Cour de Yienne par rap- 
 da net port fe s interfas pcrfonnels dans la Bafle-Allemagne. Quant a nos 
 i (|oc per amisles Hollandois, nous obtiendrons de l’Empercur pour eux, autant 
 a k Fin qu’il en faudra pour (comme je vous J’ayddja dit) lcs fairc vivotter. 
 
 ^ (pw A. Voila, Monfieur, un beau plan! fi e’eft fur ce fondement 
 ftjrait <3 ua etc bad le Traitd de Vienne, le monument ne fera-t’il pas ua 
 jotobe p« u ctrange pour notre nation ? 
 
 B. Etrange tant qu’il vous plaira, pourvu que nous fortions d’at 
 s ^ £0Dr feire, que nous foyons bien avec l’Empereur, Sc raieux que jamais 
 ,^ ; avec l’Efpagne. 
 
 ,5 Jj® A . Maw, Monfieur, y avez vous bien penfd, quand vous vous 
 , ’ ^ ites fait une pareille idee 1 
 ; tV1 L B. Pourquoy non? 
 
 [gccccft Lc voicy, Monfieur. Vous croyez que notre pretendue 
 nrcf j^ bonne volontd dont nousaurons fait parade en Efpagne, fuffira. 
 rei P our quelle nous en tienne compre, Sc pour qu’elle nous fafle joiiir 
 s ea)D!t ^ tous I cs ^vantages dont nous nous ferons, nousmdraes, reconnus 
 Ejuli exclus de droit ? vous croyez qu* aprds l’experiencc quelle fera de 
 nrepor* ^pwflance P our effedtiier ce que nous avons promis, ellc 
 ‘ :c: : naura que des yeux d’indulgence pour nous, Sc tournera tout fon 
 AjJ courroux contre la France ? Je vous dis au contraire que notre im- 
 ?. puiflancc reconnue achevera dc convaincre l’Efpagne quelle n’a dc 
 M fK f vra y c reflourcc aattendre, que du cotd de !a France: Ainfi tous lcs 
 r I r - m ^ na g cmcns & toutes les faveurs ferour pour ellc, Sc pour nous, lc 
 \ C V. XHCpHS & l’indignation. Mais cc ne pas tout} croyez vous que 
 l’Empercur s’accommodera dc Tincertitudc, ou votre beau Plan !e 
 , n * confhtiie, & de la fixation toujours ,dangcreufc pour luy, par ce qu’il 
 lCC * j aura 
 
a cfaindre cn Italic, de la part de la France, Sc dc 1 Efpagnc! 
 s’il s’ennuye dc cette iituation, Sc fi pour en (omr ll s accorde Ians 
 lious avec ces deux Courounes, ou cn (era nous ? jc vais plus join) 
 ie flip pole pour un moment, contrc ce que nous avons toujours 
 renfe, & ii long terns dir, que rEmpereur fe rendra a nos in- 
 fiances, & cue Don Carlos fcra dans cinq mois rddlemenr ttaoli 
 Due de Parmc, SC Maltre dcs Places de Tofcaiie, l’appui deli 
 Trance lie paroitra-t’il pas a lots a i’Efpafflie necellaire, & lc foil 
 veritable foucien pour maincemr Don Carlos dans la PofleiTion oil 
 il aura £te mis? l’Empereut cepcndant ne sallarmera-fil pas dc 
 ^intelligence de ces deux Couronnes pour lc fouricn dun Prince 
 d’Efpagne puifTamment etabli dans le voifinage du Milanoisi 
 n’aurons nous point a craindre de voir encore une fois la Cour dc 
 Vienne changer de fifteme, St redtercher la France & 1 Efpagnc? En 
 fin lie courrons nous pas rifque dotre ies Yi&i mcs de ce cjue^cfl 
 trois Grandes Puifiances pourront mutiiellement s'accordcr a none 
 cxclufion, & peut ctre a nos ddpens ? Qui Ica.it meme n, malgK 
 tout notre afeendant fur les Hollandois, ces reflexions qui neleur 
 echaperont pas, lie leur en feront point faire pour eux memes) 
 aprds tout, qui les prefle de s engager ? abien confiderer notre finiaticn 
 prefente, ne devrions nous pas nous memes defirer qu au lieu dc 
 prendre parti, ils demeuraflent plutot en etat d erre des elpeces dc 
 Mediateurs pour nous reconcilicr avec les Puillances que nous avons 
 tour a tour offenfees, Sc pour nous tirer de cahos ou nous on jettd 
 nos imprudens Miniftres ? ^ Jt# . 
 
 B. Je n’ay plus rien, Monfieur, a vous repondre : j’applaudilk; 
 au nouveau fucces de notre Miniftere cn Efpagne, Sc vous me con- 
 ilernez * mais donnez moy cette Declaration que je la relifc encore. 
 A. La voila, je fuis oblige de volis quitter, Sc jc vous la laille. 
 
 DECLARATION que nous les fouflignds Miniftres dc leas 
 Majefte's Brirannique & Catholique faifons cn vertu des ordres 
 que nous avons des Rois nos Maitres. 
 
 L E Roy dc la Grar.de Bretagne ay ant fait communiquer a f 
 Majcfte Catholique lc Trait e quit a conclit en dernier lit * 
 avec rEmpereur y & ay ant declare qu'tl a donne par la les preuvti 
 les plus evidences de la fncerite dc fes Intentions pour 1 
 cut ion du Traiie de Seville y tant par rapport a 1 * Ihiroditfl'w 
 tffeftivc des fix mi lie Homines de Troupes Efpagnoles fuivanth 
 difpeftion du dit Traite y dans les Places fortes de Parme & % 
 Tefcaney que par rapport a la prompt e PoJfeJJion de /’ Infant 
 Carlos con for moment au contents dc P Article cinq de la quadrufjt 
 Alliance , fans que dc la part du Serenijfune Infant , ni de fa dftf- 
 jejle Catholique y il foit neccjjaire dc difputery debattrey ou apflp 
 nir quelquet difficulty's que ce foienty qui pourroient s'ekverfip 
 at/cun pretexts que ce puijfe etre . 
 
 Sn Majcfte Catholique declare^ que y pourvfi que tout ce qui vitd 
 d' ct;y entire* Joit prowptehient jxecu'tCy stile fn h pieatcmCnt fair 
 
 faith 
 
 itrt 
 
 ftb 
 
 nUi 
 
 toll 
 
 m 
 
 WM 
 
 it 
 m 
 « i 
 tfi& 
 nil! 
 Jk 
 
 f * 
 
 ii 
 
 ii 
 
 it 1 
 
 $ 
 
 k 
 
 « 
 
 ri. 
 
 H 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
( 2 3 ) 
 
 ,j.n faite, & que nonobflant la Declaration faite a Paris le i% Janvier 
 I ■ '...'ternier far fon Ambajfadeur extraordinaire le Marquis de Ca - 
 Z/lelar , les Articles du fus-dit Trait l de Seville qui cor. cement di- 
 Z;c Moment & reciproquement les deux couronnes, fubfifteront dans 
 Z[ 'outc leur force & toute leur extenfion ; & les Deux Roys fus-nom- 
 Zxfyez fromettent egalement de faire executer ponMuellement les 
 kl Conditions exprimees dans les dits Articles a u x quels ils sengagent 
 s'obligcnt par le prefent Inftrument , bien entendu que dans le 
 f 1 )'erme de cinq mois a compter du jour de la Dattc de cet lnftru- 
 . a ^ neat , ou plutot ft faire fe pourra, fa Majefte Britannique fera 
 m ZfeMivement introduce les fix mille Homines de Troupes EJpag- 
 10 Z l ioles dans les Etats de Parme & de Tofcane , & mettre l Infant 
 1 . . a 'Don Carlos en Poffeffion aMiielle des htats de Parme & de Plai- 
 x conformite a 1' Article cinque de la quadruple Alliance, 
 invefiitures eventuelles ; & fa Majefte Catbolique entend 
 * „ „>are, que des que la ditto IntroduMion &PoJJeJfion des Etats 
 mtf e p arwe & de Ptaifance fern effeMuee , fa Refolution eft , fans 
 M^vuil foit befoin d' aucune autre Declaration ou Jnftrument , que 
 0°®?#/ Articles fus-mentiones du Traite de Seville fubfiftent aujft bien 
 our w 1ue i a joiiijfance de tout les privileges , conceffions & exemptions 
 W^nfaveur de la Grande Bretagne, qui ont ete ftipulez <&» font litte - 
 lira ^'alement contenus dans les dits Articles & dans les Trait es anterieurt 
 tc fa»ntre les deux couronnes, confirmed par le Traite de Seville , pour 
 reciproquement obfervez executez ponMuellement. En foy 
 ;ou KEfc quoy, nous les fus-dit s Miniftres foujpgnes de leur s Majefte s 
 britannique & Catbolique, avons figne la frefente Declaration , 
 «:)’$&• y avons fait appofer les cachets de nos armts . 
 
 * 100 ! 
 
 c lard"- Fait a Seville le 6. jour de Juin I 7 $i. 
 
 : jc voas i 
 
 . ,; rf ance e 
 ^ aux 
 
LEX REGIA. 
 
 OR THE 
 
 ROYAL LAW 
 
 O F 
 
 DENMARK. 
 
 W rit in the Daitijh Language by Order of 
 
 FREDERICK III. 
 
 King of Denmark , Norway , of the 
 Goths and V andals. &c. 
 
 -t 9 
 
 iubfcribed by his Majefty on the 4th Day 
 of November 1665. 
 
 Tranflated info Englijh by a 
 
 -/Over of the Britijh ConJHtution. 
 
 Felix quern faciunt aliena Pericula cautum. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 Minted in the YEAR MDCCXXXI. 
 
ADVERTISEMENT 
 
 TO THE 
 
 READER. 
 
 \HE Goths Vandals, 
 and other Northern Na- 
 tions^ who broke to Pieces 
 the defpotick Power of the 
 Roman Emperors , who 
 opprefs'd the reft of Europe, and a 
 great Part of Aha and Africa, were 
 a wife and free People , govern d by 
 excellent Laws, mix'd with great Hu- 
 manity and Juft ice ; wh ich they ge- 
 neroujly eftablifhed in all their con- 
 quered Provinces, in the Place of Ty- 
 ranny and abfolute Government \ and 
 therefore were look'd upon by the fub- 
 A 2 dued 
 
ii To the Reader. 
 
 fubdued Inhabitants , not as Barba- 
 rians , as they are reprefentcd by fomt 
 Roman Scriblers , but as Saviours ani 
 Deliverers fent from Heaven , to refeut 
 Mankind from Slavery . 
 
 Thefe excellent Laves were prefervd 
 in Spain and France till the Dices ad 
 Factions of the Inhabitants , enabled 
 their Princes to make their own Wib 
 bear Sway , injlead of the venerable 
 Gothick Conflituticns. This mild Go- 
 vernment continued in Denmark in ail 
 its Integrity , till after the Conclujm 
 of the Peace with the Crow?i of Swe- 
 den, 1660. whe?i the three States 
 Nobles, Clergy , and Commons , nut 
 at Copenhagen to confder of Woy 
 and Means to raife Money to difchaif 
 the Debts contrasted in the late Wan\ 
 but the Nobles in ft fling upon their 
 Privileges , would not fluff er thenfekei 
 to be tax’d , but would affift only bj 
 voluntary Contribution \ the Clergj 
 ad 
 
 nr. 
 
 1 
 
 h 
 
 i 
 
 f 
 
 i 
 
 s 
 
 r. 
 
 /' 
 
 f, 
 
 f) 
 
 i 
 
 \r 
 
 a 
 
 U 
 
 (q 
 
 i; 
 
 J 
 
 / 
 
 \h 
 
 \i 
 
[t To the Reader. iii 
 
 5 hnd Commons on the other Hand , in- 
 ^ if ed upon it , that the Nobles who pof- 
 )m efs d theLandsy JJjouldpay their Share 
 the Taxes This Manner of ar ga- 
 ng the Lords could not bear , a?id one 
 f them food up and [aid, that theCom- 
 ipnons neither under food the Privileges 
 V\&f the Nobility , nor the true Conditio?i 
 J ‘> of themj elves y who were no better than 
 ml laves. This opprobrious Exprejfton did 
 iw irritate the Clergy and Commons f 
 i mihaty after fome Debate among them- 
 midvesy they concluded that they Jhould 
 Qmmediatly wait upon the Kingy and 
 a/i ff er htm and his Heirs for every their 
 ftt Totes and AJfflancey to be abfolute 
 m fonarch of the Realmy which was 
 rafione accordingly ; for Mo?ifeur Han- 
 ai'f n P ref dent of Copenhagen, march- 
 the Head of the BurgherSy and 
 Swan Bijhop of that City at the 
 t yfcad of the Clergy , attended his Ma~- 
 : jl ifty * n the Hall of his P alacey and did 
 jffcr him an unlimited defpotick Go- 
 vernmenty 
 
IV 
 
 To the Reader. 
 
 v eminent, 'which was accepted by the 
 King very kindly. ‘The Nobles in the 
 mean Time apprehenfvve of no Dan- 
 ger , were affembled in P ai h ament, 
 and continued their Debates about the 
 great Jiff airs of the Kingdom, when tie 
 faid Hanfon acquainted them with the 
 Refolution of the Clergy and Common s, 
 and that the King expelled them it 
 the Hall of his Palace to receive their 
 Homage as to an abfolute or defpoticl 
 Monarch. It is eafy to conceive in 
 what D if order the Lords mujl be, at 
 this Time , when altogether unprepar l 
 forfuch a difmal andunexpe&ed Stroh, 
 no Man knowing whether his next 
 Neighbour was not in the P lot againjl 
 the publick Liberty of his Country ; 
 therefore they thought befl to comply 
 efpecidlly when they underflood that the 
 Gates of the City were ffut, fo that 
 none could make his Efcape. Thus fell 
 the Liberty of the ancient DanilK Na- 
 tion a Sacrifice to the Revenge of a 
 Par- 
 
V 
 
 To the R EADER. 
 
 'Jit 
 
 .. ; Party, rather than to the Ambition 
 f of Frederick the Third-, a great Lef- 
 yon to Clergymen and Laymen, to love 
 • their Country, and avoid FaSlions and 
 Parties, which have been always de- 
 fir u&ive of the publick Liberty. 
 q ’ Twas upon this Occafon , that this 
 
 : Royal Law or publick Inflrument was 
 cojnpos d by his MajeJly s Order, and 
 publifh'd in the Danifh Language on -* 
 
 ' fly \ and therefore! hope,the tranflating 
 fit into English, needs no Apology, be- 
 ing an authentick Piece, altogether 
 fnew to the Englifh Reader, for it is 
 fnotfo much as mentioned, in the Book 
 : ailed the State of Denmark} befdes 
 ft is a compleat Syflem of abfolute Go- 
 vernment, which cant but refleB Ho- 
 10 four and Glory upon the Britifh Na- 
 d'nion, who thro Succeffion of many Ages, 
 U .have maintain d in full Luflre the o— 
 Original Northern Plan of Government, 
 wand when endanger’d, got it confrmd 
 Dfhy Magna Charta and fubfequent AEls 
 
 °f 
 
v i To the Reader; 
 
 of Parliament. A Form of Govern- 
 ment never enough to be admird , it 
 clothes our Kings with excelletit Ma- 
 jelly, direEling them how to rule over 
 a free People , and not over a Nation 
 of Slaves', which is, I had almojl /aid, 
 the foie Prerogative of Britifh King. 
 Our Nobles have real Privileges , ad 
 not empty Titles-, the Commons have 
 all the Liberty imaginable without 
 running the Rifque of turning it in- 
 to Licentioufnefs. And the Clerg 
 are fo much countenanced, that tk 
 Church as by Law eflablijh d, is tnait 
 a Part of the Conflitution. 
 
Lex Regia 
 
 /U 
 
 7 L£ Sovereign Royal Law, con- 
 ftituted and enadted by the moft 
 Potent and Illuftrious Prince 
 and Lord ---Lord Frederick III. 
 by the Grace of God, King of 
 
 1 , tk Denmark, Norway, of the Goths and Vandals, 
 J j||Duke of Schlefwig, Holjlein, Stormar and 
 1 Ditbmarjh, Count of Oldenburg and Delmen- 
 • horfi, fubfcribed by his Majefty on the 14th 
 Day of November 1665, which the moll 
 Potent and Illuftrious Prince and Lord Fre- 
 derick IV. by the Grace of God, King of 
 Denmark, Norway, of the Goths and Van- 
 dals, &c. has gracioufly ordered to be print- 
 ed and publilhed on the 4th Day of Septem- 
 ber 1709. 
 
 W E Frederick IV. by the Grace of God, 
 King of Denmark, Norway, &c. do 
 make known to all Men, whom it may con- 
 cern, that alter we have ferioufly confider’d, 
 
 B how 
 
 
 Si 
 
 
[ a ] 
 
 how Almighty God from the Beginning of 
 the World, has permitted great and mani- 
 fold Alterations in all Kingdoms and Princi- 
 palities on Earth, by deftroying one King- 
 dom and railing up another, and by uniting 
 many Kingdoms into one, or by dividing 
 one Kingdom into many, and all this is done 
 for the introducing a more regular Form of 
 Government, as it feemeih good to his di- 
 vine and unfear chable Wifdom: 
 
 Therefore We have the greateft Reafon 
 imaginable, not only to admire and rejoice 
 at this gracious Conduct of the divine Pro- 
 vidence, but alfo to thank God for his Fa- 
 therly Care and Protection of all Mankind. 
 
 But amongft many Examples which might 
 be given of God’s particular Providence, em- 
 ploy’d in the Confervation of Kings and Ci- 
 vil Governments ; we fhall now content 
 ourfelves to obferve how our own hereditary 
 Kingdoms, and more efpecially that of Dfli- 
 marky has been protected wonderfully by 
 wife Providence ; inafmuch as for two thou- 
 fand Years it has been governed by two 
 Royal Families only, wherein Queens have 
 reigned fome few Times; otherwife the Go- 
 vernment continued in the Male Line fuc- 
 ceflively, till our Anceftors of the Houfeoi 
 Oldenburg , defcended by a Daughter from the 
 antienc Family of Danijh Kings, afcendedthc 
 Throne of Denmark and Norway , which, 
 but a little Time before, were happily united 
 
[ 3 ] 
 
 egiai unt ^ Cr one King. And there is yet a greater 
 t and: Blefling which God, about two hundred 
 andf Yea fs ago, has gracioufly vouchfafed to thefe 
 ok; Kingdoms ; when he bellowed upon thefe 
 i by a Northern, as well as many other Nations of 
 by £, Europe , the laving Dodtrine of the Gofpel, 
 libs purify’d from the Chaff of human Tradi- 
 jjjjfjtionsj for which glorious Light, We and Our 
 ^•.Pofterity fhould rejoice with Thankfgiving. 
 
 Neither can we deny God the Glory due to 
 Mte |! his Name for the Continuation of profperous 
 e ^'.Succeffes attending our Royal Family, not 
 edira°nly by Meffing our Arms, and defending us 
 jfjjagainft our Enemies in the greateft Dangers, 
 2 H j," but more efpecially by inclining the Hearts 
 V: of our faithful Subjects, to be fo true and 
 •j J loyal to their Lord and King, that fcarce 
 an y Subjects in all Chrijiendom can vie with 
 ^ ‘them in point of Loyalty to their Sovereign j 
 in which good Difpofition of Mind, We 
 wn " heartily wifli they may ftedfaftly perfevere to 
 
 * Ihe End of Time. 7 7 
 
 • The All-wife God had referv’d for the 
 C; . Inhabitants of thefe Kingdoms, the faireft 
 *“ 'Opportunity of giving a Specimen of their 
 vf Attachment and Loyalty to their Kings, till 
 wi^our Grandfather’s Time, Frederick III. of 
 
 l Glorious and Bleffed Memory ; when all the 
 tb World might fee with Admiration the chear- 
 lter ful Readinefs with which they offer’d them- 
 afofelves to ferve their Country, and their King 
 particular, who had fo valiantly with 
 B 2 great 
 
[ 4 ] 
 
 great Prudence defended his faithful Sub- 
 lefts ; which was fo well-pleafing to Almigh- 
 'ty God, that he took both King and Sub- 
 ieds under his gracious Protection ; fo that 
 his Majelty did not only put a glorious End 
 to a bloody War, but did likewife introduce 
 a new Form of Government; advancing at 
 once the Kingly Power to the higheft De- 
 gree of Sovereignty, as well as the Happi- 
 nefs of the Subject. Which Revolution be- 
 ing certainly from God, was perfected in a 
 very ihort Time: For no fooner was the 
 Peace concluded after the raifing of the Siege 
 of Copenhagen , but that the feveral States of 
 the Kingdom did unanimoufly and willingly 
 offer to the King our Grandfather, Frederick 
 III. and to the lawful Heirs of his Body, 
 whether Male or Female, an arbitrary or 
 abfolute Sovereignty over the Kingdoms of 
 Denmark and Norway, and the Lands and 
 Provinces thereto belonging. 
 
 And this grand Refolution was executed 
 on the 1 6th of October 1660. On which 
 Day our Grandfather, of glorious Memory, 
 was folemnly difeharged by the Nobility of 
 the Kingdom, from the Obligation of his 
 Coronation Oath; and on the 1 8th, the Ec- 
 clcfrafticks and Citizens did the fame, by 
 paying publick Homage to his Majefty, in 
 the Prefence of the Queen, and all the Roy- 
 *1 Family, and offering him and his Heirs, 
 of both Sexes,- an unlimited or defpotick 
 
 Power, 
 
k [ 5 ] 
 
 ■ ll|i; Power, which Homage they confirm’d with 
 toAli a folemn Oath. 
 
 giK On the 17th of November following, the 
 three States of the Kingdom were made ac- 
 lori* quainted by a publick Inftrument, that the 
 tin® King was for ever difcharged from his Co- 
 te ronation Oath ; and that the original Inftru- 
 higlvft ment fign’d by his Majefty upon that Occa- 
 tfceft lion, or any Counterpart thereof, fiiould be 
 Volta declar’d Nul, and of none Effect. 
 
 :rfds And to give a finilhing Stroke to this 
 ierro great Work, the Year following, there was 
 of tin an Inftrument prepared, called an Act of 
 ral Str Hereditary Right, or Abfolute Power, which 
 md wi was fign’d and feal’d by the principal Inha- 
 erjnbitants of the Kingdom, whether Citizens, 
 of his; Lords, or Ecclefiafticks, viz. ’twas figned in 
 arfe' Denmark the 10th of January, 166 1 ; in 
 Kingod Norway the 7th of Auguji, of the fame 
 • Lug Year; in If and the 28th of July , 1662; 
 and in the If and Ferro on the 14th of Au- 
 °f the faid Year. In which Inftru- 
 Ojiment they did not only for themfelves and 
 ,us Me Pofterity confirm all that had been tranfiaded 
 .floljby their Fellow-Subjeds, with Relation to 
 . at ioo : the Hereditary Succefiion; but did offer to 
 jjjh ijjhis Majefty, and to his Heirs for ever, an 
 ie lies Abfolute Power and Authority, to introduce 
 0 what Form of Government He in His great 
 j^Wifdom fhould judge proper; and likewife 
 id hi>- 1 ° regulate the Succefiion in his Royal Fa- 
 ^ u piily according to His own Royal Difcretion. 
 f Which 
 
[ 6 ] 
 
 Which Inftrument, and other Documents 
 thereto belonging, are fafely conferved in 
 our Archives, tho’ at the fame Time We 
 are very well perfuaded, that they are lb 
 deeply engraved on the Hearts of our lov- 
 ing Subjedbs, that they will never forget the 
 Loyalty they owe to us, and to our Royal 
 Hereditary Family. . 
 
 After Almighty God had conduced this 
 great Work to this Degree of Perfedion, 
 our Grandfather, of Glorious Memory, did 
 not only take Care to enad wholefome Laws 
 fuitable to the Nature of Abfolute Govern- 
 ment, and to the Genius of the Inhabitants 
 of thefe Kingdoms; but did likewife pre- 
 fcribe a Royal Law to his own Heirs and 
 Succeffors in the Government (for the pre- 
 venting of all irregular Proceedings) wherein 
 they may fee the unchangeable Order to be 
 oblerved in the Succeffion to the End of 
 the World. As touching this Royal Law, 
 its a well-digefted Piece, and a Work of 
 many Years, begun by our Grandfather, of 
 Glorious Memory, but finifh’d in the Reign 
 of our Father King Chrijlian V. of Blefled 
 Memory; who, in the Year 1683, did pub- 
 lish the Royal Law of Denmark , and in the 
 Year 1687, did add thereto the Law of Nor- 
 way ; both which Laws were very benefieial 
 to the Inhabitants : But as for the Royal Law 
 introduced by King Frederick III. of Glo- 
 rious Memory, and given out by him on 
 
 
C 7 ] 
 
 ,nfent the f 4 th of November, 1665; ™z. four 
 Tim ^ ears before his Death; it is to be look’d 
 hevs u P on > and obferv’d by all Degrees and Or- 
 ofo* ders Men, as an unchangeable, perfed, 
 r ^ and fundamental Law of this Land. 
 
 )0Ufi . And 1C 1S r bi s Royal Law, that We have 
 " judg’d proper to be printed Word for Word 
 ntt with S reat Exadnefs, as it is in the Origi- 
 Peit nid J leaft at any Time the original Docu- 
 kw, ^ en r tS mi S ht unhappily perilh, by any un- 
 i e ^ foreleen Accident, and confequently no true 
 
 uteG? to ^ found; and likewife that many 
 , j. Princes and illuftrious Perfons, as well as the 
 i Inhabitants of this Land, may have a perfed 
 n-, Knowledge of this Royal Law. Dated at 
 . Our Caftle of Rofenburg, the 4th of Septem- 
 1 her, in the Year 1709. under Our Royal 
 ft* Hand and Seal. ™ 
 
 W E Frederick III. by the Grace of God, 
 King of Denmark, Norway, of the 
 
 t- our Royal Houfe and Kingdoms from im- 
 •7 minent Danger and Ruin threatned by a 
 ■fy bloody War, by reftoring Peace and Tran- 
 Ii. J quillity to this Land ; he did at the fame 
 
 Frederick R. 
 
 r t-tnuuMy CX/G. lllci K.C 1L KllOWn lO 
 
 all Men, whom it may concern, that after 
 God in his infinite Wifdom had deliver’d 
 
 ,J»» D 1 IT.../-. ... 1 Tr- 
 
 1 J UIU CL L UJW ldlllv; 
 
 by ^ Time gracioufly incline the Hearts of our 
 
 Coun- 
 
[ 8 ] 
 
 Council, with the unanimous Concurrence 
 of the feveral States of the Kingdom, to 
 part with all their own Rights and Privi- 
 ledges, and to difcharge us front our Co- 
 ronation Oath; making all Bonds and 
 Deeds figned by us for prelerving the Liber- 
 ties of the People, to be Nul, Void and o 
 Hone Effed. Declaring Us and the Heirs of 
 Our Body, whether Male or Female, begot 
 in lawful Marriage, as long as any of them 
 are furviving, to have, according to their 
 Seniority, an Abfolute Defpotical Right to 
 thefe our Kingdoms of Denmark and Nor- 
 way, with all the Badges of Sovereign Pow- 
 er/ and Jura Majejlatis. And thefe our lov- 
 ing Subjeds did not by any Conftraint or 
 Force, but freely after mature Confi derat ion, 
 devolve upon Us the faid Ablolute Sovereign- 
 impowering Us to make Nul and Void 
 all Laws and Ordinances grounded upon our 
 Coronation Oath, and particularly that re- 
 lating to our dear Son, Prince Chrijliart \ dot- 
 ed the 1 8th of June, 1650; and another 
 Ad, entitled, A Provijional Difpofition-, dated 
 the 9th of June, 1651. Or any other Law 
 or Decree whatloever, which may by any 
 Way attaint or weaken our Abfolute Heredi- 
 tary Power, and enabling Us at the fame 
 Time to regulate the Succeflion both in the 
 Male and Female Line; and to prefcribe Di- 
 redions for the Guardians of the Kings our 
 Succefiors during their Minority. And there- 
 
 * 
 
[93 
 
 M - fore it is our good Will arid Pleafure to give 
 ' n t- out a Royal Law , which our Subjects arid 
 sanJ: their Pofterity mud obferve and fwear to, 
 m K as to the fundamental Law of this Realm, 
 M fo that neither We or Our lawful Heirs, or 
 8 Many of their Defcendants can either privately 
 V r oid, t or publickly contravene or difobey j but on 
 the E the contrary they are to bind themfelves 
 Male, with an Oath to oppofe all fuch that fpeak 
 my of or aft againft this Royal Law, whether they 
 ling k be Natives or Foreigners: And are not to 
 cal Rffuffer themfelves to be influenced either with 
 ari aasFear or Love, with the Hope of Gain, or 
 ivereij: with the Apprehenflon of Damage, fo as to 
 jielecsfpeak or aft any Thing, which may dimi- 
 Confcriiih our Defpotick Power, by turning away 
 ^nikfrom Us the Hearts of our loving Subjefts : 
 liitcfefW'herefbre We having in View the future 
 (uli-Happinefs of our People, do conftitute and 
 appoint this Royal Law to be obferv’d by all 
 | ar |ytPur Succeflors, and by all the Inhabitants 
 'hriJUm^ thefe Kingdoms, from the Highefl: to the 
 and ir'Oweft of them, as an unchangeable, per- 
 U(ii and fundamental Law of this Land to 
 y otfc^ 10 Time. 
 
 WvL r \ ^ ce ' n g that all Things derive their Be- 
 •, t ' t #nning from God, We will therefore in the 
 at Pf ace ) in this Royal Law recommend 
 i W er 7 P art icularly to our Children, and to 
 rt ,, heir Children’s Children, whether of the 
 P’j^ylale or Female Line, to a thou land Gene- 
 ie ^:ati°ris, the Worfhip of the true God, as 
 
 C re- 
 
reveal’d in the Holy Scriptures, and as fet 
 forth in the Confeflion of Ausburg , and that 
 all the Inhabitants of this Land be protected 
 in this Profeffion of the Chriftian Faith, 
 againft all Sectaries, Hereticks , and Revilen 
 of the Chriftian Religion. 
 
 2. The King of Denmark and Norm] 
 fhall hereafter be efteem’d by all his Subjeds, 
 
 f as independent upon Earth, acknowledging 
 v no higher Power than God only. 
 
 3. The Kings of Denmark (hall have the 
 higheft Authority to make, alter and repeal 
 Laws, or difpenfe with them, as he fhall 
 think proper. 
 
 4. All Employments and Offices, of what 
 Nature and Denomination foever, (hall be ap- 
 pointed by the King’s Abfolute Authority. 
 
 3. The Kings fhall have Power of malt- 
 ing Peace and War, forming Alliances, 
 and laying Taxes upon the Inhabitants, be- 
 caufe it is w'ell known that a Kingdoms 
 Peace cannot be maintain’d without an Ar- 
 my, and an Army cannot fubfift without 1 
 Treafure. 
 
 6. The King fhall have an abfolute Au- 
 thority in the Affairs of the Church, and 
 all religious Affemblies ; in a Word, he fbal 
 enjoy all the Rights and Prerogatives, which 
 an Hereditary, Abfolute t>r Defpotick KING 
 can enjoy. 
 
 7. All Ordinances and Rights relating tu 
 the Government, fhall be ilfued out in tk 
 
 King 
 
[ 11 1 
 
 , mi . L J 
 
 | r , ..King’s Name only, who if of full Age, is to 
 
 k'^fign them with His own Hand. 
 
 iftiin i ^ oon as c ^ e Kin § ^ as entere< ^ upon 
 
 his 1 4th Year, he lhall declare himfelf to be 
 
 of full Age, and to be no longer under Tu- 
 , ,tors and Guardians. 
 
 in., 9. The Guardianfhip of a Minor King 
 'hall be regulated by the laft Will of his 
 pt o re deceflbr ; but in cafe the deceas’d King 
 nade no fuch Provifion in his Teftament, 
 
 : ' hen the Queen, his Widow, if furviving, 
 ier ‘ J hall be Regent to the young King her Son, 
 n > a aking to her Affiftance feven of the King’s 
 „ hief Counfellors, who (hall manage the Go- 
 vernment amongft them, deciding all Con- 
 'CM- roverfies by Majority of Votes, wherein the 
 ;eAj.-^neen is to have Two, and each of the o- 
 ’we; ier feven Counfellors, One; all Difpatches 
 ling »nd Ordinances are to be iffued out in the 
 nhifejng’s Name, and to be ligned by the Queen 
 [ a &nd the faid feven Counfellors. 
 will® 10. If the Queen Mother be dead, or mar- 
 ked again, then fhall the next Prince of the 
 lood, if in his 18th Year, and can always 
 in abfeide in the Kingdom, be Regent, and have 
 ; CbiT-vo Votes, as aforefaid. 
 
 Word, 11. But if the Prince of the Blood is not 
 jgati® his 1 8th Year, then the faid feven chief 
 efp#'fficers of the King fhall manage the Re- 
 ;ncy, whereof every one of them is to have 
 rhtsf! Vote and equal Authority. 
 
 C 2 
 
 12. If 
 
[ 12 ] 
 
 12. If one of the faid feven chief Officers 
 dies, or by any other Accident is render’d 
 uncapable for that high Employment, then 
 another (hall be immediately elefted, and 
 take his Place in the Regency. 
 
 13. The faid Regents or Guardrails fhall 
 not only promife Fidelity to the King, but 
 fhall likewife fwear that they will exert their 
 utmoft Diligence to preferve the Abfolute and 
 Defpotick Power in its full Force and Vir- 
 tue, during the Time of their Regency, ts 
 they fhall anfwer to God and the King, that 
 it may be tranlmitted to Pofterity. 
 
 14. As foon as the feven Regents hate 
 taken their Oath of Fidelity to his Majefty, 
 they fhall immediately make an exact Inven- 
 tory of all the Provinces, Cities, Fortress, 
 Jewels,. Money, and of warlike Stores, both 
 by Sea and Land, as well as of the Kings 1 
 Expences and Incomes, that it may thereby 
 appear in what State and Condition the 
 Kingdom is at that Time; and that the Re- 
 gency may be by this Means enabled to give 
 a good Account of their Adminijlration to 
 his Majefty as foon as He fhall be of Age, 
 or elfe be punifhed for abuling the Trull re- 
 pofed in them. 
 
 15. This Kingdom of Denmark hence- 
 forth fhall never be reputed to want a King, 
 for in that very Moment that a King dies, 
 the next Prince of the Blood is actually, 
 without any farther Ceremony, an Heredi- 
 tary Defpotick or Abfolute King. 16. B®* 
 
 

 ififdi 
 . ism 
 
 rnlai 
 lie Ki^ 
 'ill esc 
 ■M 
 
 3 ICCS 
 
 ritj. 
 
 Rejs 
 
 aiisli 
 
 DOlii 
 
 ies,F«c 
 
 ;e$t© 
 
 ins 1 
 
 dttai 
 
 nibkiJ 
 
 lw»!|h 
 iHbe ■ 
 ibeT! 
 
 ■fy 
 i is i 
 ■ anf 
 
 [ *3 ] 
 
 •; 1 6. Becaufe fence the feveral States of the 
 Kingdom have inverted us and our De- 
 feendants for ever, with an Ablbfute and Un- 
 limited Sovereignty, all Forms and Ceremo- 
 nies are Ufelels and Prepofterous, becaufe 
 for the future Our next Heirs will be bom 
 KINGS, and not elected. Never chelefs, 
 that all the World may fee that the Kings 
 of Denmark and Norway do reckon it their 
 greateft Glory and Power to humble them- 
 ielves before the Almighty God, and to be 
 blefled of Him, by the Hands of the faith- 
 ful Minifters of Chrirt j We therefore Wilt 
 and Order that the Kings of Denmark be 
 anointed folemnly in the Church with de- 
 cent Ceremonies. 
 
 17. The King fhall make no Oath of any 
 Kind, whether by Word or Writing to his 
 Subjedts, becaufe neither Covenants nor Oaths 
 can bind an Hereditary Abfolute Sovereign. 
 
 18. A King of Denmark may order him- 
 felf to be anointed when he thinks proper, 
 even during his Minority, the better to de- 
 rive upon his Perfon and Subjedts the Bllef- 
 rtng of Almighty God , and as for the cere- 
 monial Part, He may regulate ic according 
 to the Circumftances of Time and Place. 
 
 19. And feeing daily Experience teacheth 
 Us, that the more Powerful any Potentate 
 or Monarch in united Provinces is, the mor-e 
 fecure he and his Subjedts will be againft fb- 
 Feign lnvafions : Therefore We wilf and com- 
 mand, 
 
 r, 
 
 y 
 
[ !+ ] 
 
 mand, that thefe our Kingdoms of Denmark 
 and Norway, with all the Provinces, Iflands, 
 Lordfhips, Fortreffes, Jewels, ready Money, 
 and all other Goods, and warlike Stores, both 
 by Sea and Land, which we now poftefs, or 
 which our Succeffors by any lawful Title 
 hereafter may acquire, do all remain undi- 
 vided in the PoflefTion of one Abfolute He- 
 reditary King of Denmark and Norway. 
 
 20. And it is our Will and Pleafure that 
 the other Children do content themfelves 
 with the Hope of Reigning when it comes to 
 their Turn, and with honourable Main- 
 tenance, either in Money or Lands, the In- 
 comes whereof they fhall enjoy for their 
 Lives, but the Property of it remaining ftill 
 in the King ; and the Provifion which fhall 
 be made for the Queen Dowager, fhall be 
 on the fame Foot. 
 
 21. That no Prince of the Blood do pre- 
 lume to marry, to go out of the Kingdom, 
 or to engage himfelf in the Service of a 
 foreign Prince, without afking Leave of the 
 KING. 
 
 22. The King’s Daughters and Sifters fhall 
 have a Maintenance fuitable to their Quali- 
 ty, till they are married with the King’s 
 Content and Approbation, and then are to 
 have fuch Dowry, as the King, in his Wif- 
 dom, fhall think fitting; they at the fame 
 Time declaring in Writing under their 
 Hands, that they will expedl no more from 
 
 his 
 
[ *5 ] 
 
 'f Dn his Majefty either for themfelves, or for their 
 :es,l Children; but content themfelves with the 
 dyU Hope of fucceeding in the Government, 
 Store;,: when it comes to be their Turn. 
 
 »po! 23. If it fo falls out at the King’s Death, 
 awful ] that the next Heir to the Crown, {hall hap- 
 emain : pen to be then out of the Kingdom, He 
 Lbfok fhall immediately return to his Kingdom of 
 fe Denmark, to abide and to keep his Court 
 Pleafurt there, and immediately take the Reins of 
 them Government in his own Hand: But in cafe he 
 1 it cos does not repair to his own Kingdom within 
 rable! the Space of three Months, reckoning from 
 .nds, tb the Time that he has been apprifed of the 
 oy te Death of his Predeceffor, unlefs in cafe of 
 nuinir; Sicknefs, or fome other lawful Impediment ; 
 
 1 M tlle n the next apparent Heir to the Crown, 
 iter, Ik *h a h be declared Stateholder or Vice-Gerent, 
 till his Majefty ’s happy Arrival into his He- 
 Mi? reditar y Dominions, in Purfuance of the Te- 
 ie Kin-: nou . r t ^ e Law, in the Cafe of Mi- 
 Icnici nor ‘ty ar >d Guardianfliip already mentioned, 
 beavsa' 2 4 - The Princes and Princefles in the Point 
 of Precedence {hall take their Place imme- 
 j ge;.- diately next to the King and Queen, and a- 
 t heirQ mon § ft themfelves according to the Proxi- 
 thek * mi f7 ^heir Line, to the Hereditary Sue- 
 [bein' ced on * n the Government. 
 
 inhiii T T hey ^ a11 never fwear before any 
 a: tit; J U( '§ e > hut before the King only, or by one 
 nfttt nnmediately delegated by his Majefty. 
 
 uiorer 
 
 26. What 
 
t 16 ] 
 
 26. What may be farther faid, for the 
 better Explication of the Royal Law, is brief. 
 ]y comprehended in thefe Words; that the 
 Hereditary Kings of Denmark and Norway, 
 may and do enjoy an Uncircumfcribed and Un- 
 limited Power and Authority, in the ftrong- 
 eft Senfe that any other Chrijlian Hereditary 
 and Defpotick King can be laid to enjoy the 
 fame ; all which is likewife to be underftood 
 of the Hereditary Queens of Denmark and 
 Norway , when the Succeffion falls into the 
 Female Line ; and feeing We are taught by 
 daily and woeful Experience, that the Au- 
 thority and Power of Kings are oftentimes 
 undermined by their own Minifters, in whom 
 they repofe the greateft Truft, and whom 
 they moft load with particular and daily 
 Favours ; Therefore We command that out 
 Succefl'ors, the Hereditary Kings of Denmark 
 and Norway , be very jealous in this Point, 
 and with attentive Heed examine the Pro- 
 ceedings of their Minifters, with relation to 
 our Abfolute Sovereignty, that fo it may be 
 tranfmitted without Spot or Blemifh in its 
 full Glory and Vigour to Our lateft Succef- 
 fors : And for the farther ftrengthning of the 
 fame, We Will and Command that whofo- 
 ever prefumes to lpeak or adt any Thing 
 which may be prejudicial to our Abfolutt 
 Power and Authority, be proceeded again!! 
 as a Tray tor to our Crown and Dignity, and 
 be leverely punifh’d as ufually in Cafe of 
 High Treafon. ' 27. Hav* 
 
ti 
 
 ds;4 
 
 andlfi 
 
 in the: 
 diiHtit 
 
 toea 
 
 [ *7 ] 
 
 27. Having already ordered, that the 
 Kingdoms of Denmark and Norway , and 
 the Provinces thereto belonging, remain for 
 Ever undivided : 
 
 We fhall now proceed for the preventing 
 of Difcord hereafter in Our Royal Family, 
 to regulate the Succeflion as particularly as 
 can be. Therefore it is our Will and 
 m Pleafure, that as long as any of our Male 
 Dm Heirs, born in lawful Marriage are living, 
 liu that neither a Woman defcended from the 
 area Male, nor Man nor Woman defcended from 
 this the Female, fhall be called to the Succeflion. 
 art oil Nor any Prince or Princefs by the Mother’s 
 fters,B> Side, have any Right or Title to the fame, 
 ft, aiii as long as any Prince or Princefs by the Fa- 
 lar ail ther’s Side are to be found, fo that a Prin- 
 Diaiii) ft cefs of the Mafcu] inc, fhall be preferred to 
 plfta Prince defcended of the Female Line, 
 into- 28. When the Succeflion falls to a Prin- 
 mined* ce ^ s of the Blood, She fhall have the Prefe- 
 rence, who is defcended from an Elder, ra- 
 foitrther than any other, and fo on, as long as 
 Bjerofi an y ^ le Mafculine Line doth furvive; but 
 lateft^ . n the Male Line is quite extindl, the 
 thnini z[ n ?! ces and Prjncejfes of the Female Line, 
 jttav” 3 ^ a ^ e their Turn, and the fame Order 
 ft aif Ee °bferved in the Succeflion, that is to 
 dle Male is to go before the Female, 
 
 de;^ nd the Elder is always to take Place of the 
 ■jjyoungw.- 
 
 it 
 
 D 
 
 2Q. But 
 
[ >8 1 
 
 29. But to fet this Matter in a clear Light 
 by an Example, and to take away all Han- 
 dle of Contention from our own Children, 
 when it (hall pleafe God to remove us from 
 this Earthly, to a Heavenly Kingdom; 
 Prince Chrijlian our firft-born Son (hall en- 
 joy and poffefs the Hereditary Abfolute Go- 
 vernment of Denmark and Norway , and of 
 all the Provinces and Lordfhips thereun- 
 to belonging, and as long as any of^ his I 
 Male Defcendants are to be found (tho’ he I 
 himfelf be dead before us) yet neither Prince 
 G. nor any of his Family, nor his Sifter, 
 nor her Family, fhall have any Right or 
 Claim to the Crown of our Hereditary 
 Kingdoms, 
 
 {o. But when the Line of the Family of 
 Prince Chriftian is quite Extind, then the 
 Male Line of our Son Prince George M 
 poffefs the Abfolute Government of thefe 
 Kingdoms ; obferving the aforefaid Regula- 
 tion, viz. The Male to go before the Fe- 
 male, and the Elder to go before the I 
 Younger, tho’ he was born before his Fa - 1 
 ther came to the Crown : And if it pleafes 
 Almighty God gracioufly to blefs us with 
 more Children, the fame Method of Pro- 
 ceeding is to be obferved likewife with R«‘ 
 
 lation to them. r , 
 
 3 1. But upon Suppofition (which Goo 
 forbid) that the Male Line (hould fail, then 
 
 the Succeffion (hall fall into the Share of thj 
 
 lilt 
 
[ '9 ] 
 
 *} jaft King’s Son’s Daughter, and to her Heirs, 
 if fhe hath any, but in cafe (he hath none, 
 ' n ^ then the King’s eldeft Daughter and her 
 im Defcendants, and then the Second and her 
 % Defcendants, one after another, Line after 
 hk Line, the Male always to be preferred be- 
 Mok fore the Female, and the Elder before the 
 my Younger. 
 
 ftk 32 . But if the laft King leaves neither 
 anji Son nor Daughter behind him, then the 
 n*4(4 next Princefs of the Blood (hall fiicceed in 
 neiths; the Government. 
 
 not : 33 . Next to this (hall a Princefs who is 
 
 of If neareft relating to the King in the Male 
 it He Line afcend the Throne, and her Defen- 
 dants as aforefaid. 
 
 the Fit 34- But if our Son’s Families are become 
 
 inch 4 <l uke Extinft, then the Princefs Anne Sophia, 
 le G®| a nd her Heirs to a thouland Generations 
 DU 4 /liail fwa y the Scepter of thefe Kingdoms 
 35’ The Daughter of an elder Daughter, 
 jefortt fLall be preferred to a Son of a younger 
 5 befc D au ghter, that the Genealogical Order may 
 jeforet not he difturbed, but that the Second fuc- 
 j if i;: cce d the Firft, the Third the Second, the 
 bid's s Fourth the Third, and fo on. 
 
 .(boi'i 3 ^- But if the Succeflion falls to the Share 
 
 rile® ° f , a P au g hter>s Son > a nd that he is blefled 
 with Male Heirs, then the fame Order is 
 Oid \° “ obferved with regard to his Defcen- 
 M faii * an * s > as has already been preferibed to our 
 Mafcuhne Line. 
 
 O 2 37 . The 
 
[ 
 
 37- The. Queen’s Hulband {hall have no 
 Authority in thefe Kingdoms, however pow- 
 erful a Prince he may be in his own Coun- 
 try ; but (hall give the Precedence to her in 
 all Things, and obey her, as the Hereditary 
 Sovereign Queen of Denmark and Norway. 
 
 38. Amongft our Sons and Daughters 
 who have Right to fucceed in the Govern- 
 ment ; Pofthumous Children, born after their 
 Father’s Death are juftly accounted fuch, 
 and {hall in their Turn, as well as the 
 others, fucceed in the Government. 
 
 39. And for the better preventing the 
 Collateral Lines from being difturbed, and 
 confounded for the Time to come ; We 
 Will and Command, when at any Time fer 
 the future, a Son or Daughter is born in 
 any of the Branches of the Royal Family, 
 that the Parents (if they expedt their Chil- 
 dren fhould have any Right to the Crown) 
 do tranfmit the Names of that Prince or 
 Princefs, and the Day of their Birth to the 
 King, that they maybe duly regiftered ; and 
 that they on the other Hand, do defire His 
 Majefty to grant them an Inftrument, ac- 
 knowledging that He had been made ac- 
 quainted with the Birth of the faid Princi 
 or Princefs ; a Counterpart whereof {hall be 
 carefully kept in our Archives, that by this 
 Means the Genealogy of our Royal Hwjf 
 jpay be kept dear and undifturbed. 
 
 40. All 
 
 
[ 21 ] 
 
 ,! ' 1 1 40. All that has been fpoken hitherto of 
 
 WVCI Sons and Daughters, is to be underftood of 
 °wn( thofe begot in lawful Marriage. 
 
 ^ Thus have We, according to the beft 
 • He: Direction of Human Prudence, made Provi- 
 d fion for the future Peace and Profperity of 
 l Die; our dear and loving Subjedts ; but the beft- 
 tkG; concerted Schemes of Human Policy are ftill 
 miaft; in the Hands of Almighty God-, into whole 
 :o® gracious Protedtkm and fatherly Providence, 
 well s We moll humbly recommend our Kingdoms 
 and all our Loyal Subjects, to the End of 
 irevettc the World. 
 
 diikk Dated at our Court in Copenhagen , the 
 > coe Fourteenth of November , and Signed 
 
 : anyT- 
 
 ■“ FREDERICK. 
 
 to tbe( 
 that Fr; 
 
 FINIS. 
 
 nftnfflc 
 
 ieeo 
 theW 
 tereot i 
 
 rRojt 
 
 ■bed' 
 
 

Thomas ^IIeakne si si. of Edmund Ha // 
 
INDICATION 
 
 Of thofe who take the 
 
 Oath of Allegiance , 
 
 *o His Prefent Majestie from 
 Perjurie, Injustice , and Dif- 
 loyaltie , Charged upon them 
 by Such as are againft it. 
 
 i Wherein is' evidently (hewed 
 
 [fiat the COMMON GOOD of 
 Nation is what is 'Primarily 
 and Principally Refpefted in 
 an Oath, and therefore when 
 the Oath is inconfiftent with 
 that, the Perfons who have 
 taken it, are abfolved from it. 
 
 Proving of which the Cafe of MAUD 
 nd King STEPHEN is particularly 
 ^onliderd. J 
 
 i ^ a Letter to a Non-juror, 
 
 rutM 
 
 Confcientia mille TeSles. 
 Printed in the Year 1751. 
 
 
a : — -i. 
 
 - 
 
 TO THE 
 
 READER . 
 
 f T has been a very juft Obferva- 
 tion made by fome Writers, 
 that thofe Perfons , who 
 have been molt induftrious 
 in handing down to Pofterity the 
 Memorials of other Men, have 
 generally had the Misfortune to 
 3e negletted Themfelves. Un- 
 willing that lb hard a Fate fliould 
 jefall a Man who fo little de- 
 serves it, 1 was glad to embrace 
 my Opportunity rather than 
 truft a Thing of fuch Confequence 
 [o Hereafter ; and I have thisSa- 
 tisfa&ion ( how uncommon fo- 
 sver it may be thought to give 
 m Account of a Man in his Life 
 Time) that 1 have preferved fgme 
 Memorials of an indefatigable 
 
 A Gen- 
 
 
ii To the Reader. 
 Gentleman now living, which an 
 able Pen may improve greatly to 
 his Honour when dead. 
 
 With this View then the fol. 
 lowing Epiftle (which efcaped 
 perilhing with another on the 
 lame Subject) now makes its pub 
 lick Appearance * and without an 
 Apology will prove , I hope, a 
 Handing Monument of it’s Au- 
 thor’s early Talent at Reafom% 
 as well a Proof of his Proficiency 
 in Hiflory when confidered as 
 pen’d at the Age of twenty two. 
 
 It may be neceflary to premife 
 perhaps that the (a) Gentleman, 
 for whofe Good I fuppofe it was 
 intended, and from (°) whom it 
 came (with many other MSS) ex- 
 prefly by Will to the Bodleian Li- 
 brary, was an eminent Nomjuror: 
 One ! who had been always a par- 
 
 (a) Mr. Cherry of Shottesl/roke, Berks. 
 
 (b) See the Vellum Reg. of Bcnefa&ors in the 
 
 Bod!. Library. ■ 
 
 ticulat 
 
K To the Reader. iii 
 > ^ticular Friend to our Author, ha- 
 lving at his own Expence ( c ) ac- 
 
 :ording to his grateful Acknow- 
 ^tledgment) educated him at School 
 ich 4nd afterwards at the Univerfity. 
 tor This was the Gentleman to whom 
 itekhe following Letter was fent, 
 Iwittarobably to engage him in a Com- 
 , IWiance with the Oath of Allegi- 
 ; of fence to King William , notwith- 
 standing his former Oath to King 
 isProi ( ames. And I think it no com- 
 mutation Inftance of an early Grati- 
 tude to endeavour to rectify what 
 r jtofie apprehended to be an Error in 
 (Gjiitfhat Friend’s Manner of think- 
 ippoif3g>who had contributed fo much 
 qualify him for the doing it. 
 lurMs That He therefore may never 
 0fi forgotten who has raked the Re- 
 t^ofitories of Antiquity and been 
 Indefatigable in fetching Learn- 
 _^ig from Places where not many 
 
 S;; (c) Leland. Itin. Vol. i. Pref. p. 15. Leland 
 J 1 " die cl. Vol. i. Pref. p. 39. 
 
 j A z would 
 
iv To the Reader. 
 would have fought after it, a few 
 Memorials of his Life and fome 
 Obfervations on his Writings 
 may be more for His Credit, and 
 lefs troublefome to the Reader 
 than a tedious Preface to fo little 
 a Work. 
 
 The firft Difcovery I can make 
 of Mr. Hearne is from the Parifli 
 Regifter of Abbots or iVhite-Wnl- 
 tham ; a Village about Six Miles 
 diftant from JVindjor, Here it 
 Hands upon Record that he was 
 baptized by the Name of Thom as 
 Son of George Hearne and Edith 
 his Wife on the Eleventh of Junt 
 1678. His Father I have been in- 
 formed was a confiderable Anti- 
 quary of the lower Clafs ; and 
 was Sacriftan of that Parochial 
 Church to the Day of his Death. 
 So that Mr. Hearne in all Proba- 
 bility receiv’d his great Propen- 
 fity to the Study of Antiquity as 
 it were ex Traduce, 
 
To the Reader. v 
 nt > I think it is agreed on all Hands 
 a J J that his early Inclination to Let- 
 ; tersfirft difcovered itfelf amongft 
 lefl the Tumuli of his own Farifh 
 ^Churchyard ; over which he was 
 'totobferved to be continually plod- 
 ding almoft as foon as he was 
 Ik Matter of the Englifh Alphabet, 
 i thefTo this foon after adding a little 
 ^Writing he grew impatient after 
 it Sis Antiquity : refolved never to be 
 ’ ^unprepared for collecting Mate- 
 thaUrials that might be ferviceable 
 : of [thereafter, and accordingly fluffed 
 ! d his Diary (which was his conftant 
 mtioiCompanion ) with every Occur- 
 rence worthy his Notice. This 
 salt he prudently forelaw would turn 
 Clali, to a good Account in his more 
 . p 3: advanced Years ; Vacancies in his 
 jjjsl future Labours might be fupply’d 
 lailf with a Story from his Journal 
 , at f : and tho’ it might not be very me* 
 itqt thodical, or perhaps not at all to 
 his Purpofe in Hand, Yet the De- 
 
 fign 
 
 
 / 
 
 M ♦ 
 
vi To the Reader. 
 fignof preferving it might fuffici- 
 ently juftify the Publication 
 of it. 
 
 This is the advantageous Me- 
 thod he has purfued all his Life 
 Time : He has copy’d Monuments 
 and Infer ip t ions ; Original Letters 
 and venerable Ballads of Anti- 
 quity ; Stories of honeft John Rofi 
 and Teter Langtoft ; Robert of 
 Brune and St. Thomas Cantilupe : 
 Men ! who had not Mr. Hearn 
 lived, might have laid for ever 
 buried in an ignoble Obfcurity. 
 The Prelervation of thele Things 
 may be aferibed to his Colleffaneu , 
 which are now fwelled to a pro- 
 digious Size. 
 
 It is difficult indeed to deter- 
 mine to what particular Number 
 thele MSS Volumes are now 
 grown, becaufe they are kept 
 with as Itridt and lacred a Care 
 from the Eyes of Mankind as 
 
 the 
 
 th 
 
 F 
 
 1V1 
 
 If 
 
 k 
 
 k 
 
 la 
 
 bit 
 
 k 
 
 foil 
 
 fan 
 
 k 
 
 f h 
 
 vin 
 
 rive 
 
 tit! 
 
 5ft 
 
 « 
 
 unc 
 
 (it 
 
 a 
 
 Geit 
 
 ''■u.i 
 
To the Reader. vii 
 tel the ( d ) Oracles of the Sib y 11$ re- 
 Mitpofed in the Capitol. The higheft 
 Number I have yet feen quoted 
 geouiby himfelf is cxxm. in his Pre- 
 11 li face to the ( c ) Annals of John of 
 MTrokelowe . So that notwith- 
 standing there can be no certain 
 f if Calculation made of an exaCfc 
 IJi/Number, Yet there is lome room 
 mQ r a Conjecture that they are not 
 Guicewer than five Hundred. 
 lr, H Several Paflages there are in his 
 dfo, f ) xcv Volume that enough con- 
 Oirince us of his not being then ar- 
 rived at Years of Difcretion, not- 
 i,prithftanding he had fill’d fo many 
 I t0! >f them : If therefore his In- 
 luftry was as great in his ad- 
 vanced Years as in his Youth 
 which I believe a ll will allow 
 
 ^ (&) Sec Dr. Prideaux’s Account of thofe 
 atfhoice Leaves in the 485 page of Vol. 2. of his 
 . ’onneEhon : where we find that none but the 
 peepers of them were ever Suffered to perufe 
 iPiefn, and they only upon particular Exigencies, 
 (e^ P. 29. (f) Rob. deGlouo. Vol. 2. p. 638. 
 
 when 
 
 
viii To the Reader. 
 when they confider the uninter- 
 rupted State of Health he all a- 
 long enjoy’d) 1 think I may be 
 allowed not to have exceeded 
 the Number, but rather to have 
 fallen fliort of it. This however 
 1 only took Notice of to Ihew 
 what an inefhwiable Lofs the 
 World mult fuftain, ihould this 
 prodigious Trealure perilh with 
 the Colle dor of it. 
 
 This Digreffion I hope the 
 Reader will pardon; and fo with- 
 out dwelling on the firft Eight or 
 ten Years of his Life, 1 fliall fol- 
 low him to the School, where I 
 am told he laid the Foundation 
 of his future Greatnefs. 
 
 It was happy for Him as well 
 as the JVorld that he fell into the 
 Hands of a good ( s ) Matter at 
 Bray School: It being a inelan- 
 
 (g) Mr. Gibfon , Author of the excelled 
 G rammatical Exceptions again ft the late Alters* 
 made in the common Accidence and Grammar , 
 
 cholll 
 
 4 
 
 It 
 
 k 
 
 til 
 
 if 
 
 Id!): 
 
 b 
 
 fet 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 oils 
 
 Sd 
 
 tlit 
 
 tot 
 
 la 
 
 Adi 
 
 (k, 
 
 1; 
 
 pa 
 
 Vi 
 
 h 
 
*• To the Reader. ix 
 iuicholly Thing to confider how 
 iteitnany great Genius s have either 
 Iffibeen cramp’d or utterly fpoil’d 
 : eicthro’ the Ignorance or Indolence 
 lertiof trifling Pedagogues. Here he 
 liskfoon maftered the Rudiments of 
 oftoLearning, and by a gradual but 
 1 Lofpeedy Progrefs became acquaint- 
 ed with the Roman and Greek 
 perilHiftorians. 
 
 Thus encouraged by the Preg- 
 hopancy of his Tarts, his aflidu- 
 jndfpus Induftry and Proficiency in 
 irft^chool Learning, his liberal Friend 
 j jftchought them liifficient Motives 
 iol, ft® the Continuance of his Bounty, 
 lent him accordingly in the 
 >fs, ¥ dc xcv (with a confiderable 
 Him Addition) to the Univerfity of 
 tfellii Word. Fortune here again (if 
 ) ftfif am ri §htly informed ) feem’d 
 ^particularly fond of him: The 
 JL^ Icar ( h ) of the Pari fli where his 
 
 f I* 1 ' , (h) White Kennett , M. / 
 In w^eterborottvh. 
 
 4 Q0 
 
 afterwards Bp. pf 
 
 Bene- 
 
 B 
 
x To the Reader. . 
 Benefactor lived was at thatTime 
 a confiderable Tutor in Edmunii 
 Ball, and in the Study of Anti- 
 quity moft eminently remarkable, 
 Thro’ this Gentleman’s Means he 
 was admitted into this Place, and 
 ufed more like a Son than barely 
 a Pupil bv him 
 
 A few Years being fpent in Aca- 
 demical Learning, by theHelpof 
 which he had improved his fro- 
 penfity to Antiquity; He gave 
 the World a Specimen of his fu- 
 ture Dehgns. In the Year MDCCii, 
 (but vii Years from his Matricu- 
 lation) he publifli’d a copious In- 
 dex of the principal Paflages in 
 Sir Roger L' Efiratige's Translation 
 of Jojephus. Which feems to 
 have met with fo good a Recep- 
 tion, that the fame was reprinted 
 not long after in an Octavo Edi- 
 tion. In mdcciii. he obliged the 
 World with (or at lealf occafiond 
 the Publication of) the ReliqiM 
 
 l 
 
 n 
 
 di 
 
 L 
 
 tin 
 
 nt 
 
 i 
 
 anc 
 
 Vi 
 
 i? 
 
 On 
 
 du 
 
 «1 
 
 lot 
 
 tk 
 
 fli 
 
 He 
 
 1» 
 
 E 
 
 ca 
 
 is 
 
:R - To the Reader. xi 
 
 Badleiance or fome genuine Re- 
 tt mains of Si r T homos Bodley ; ad- 
 yof ding the fame Year to his other 
 Labour T liny's Epijlles and Ta- 
 sMa negyrick with various Legions 
 sPlaaand Annotations; not to men- 
 thuition his Edition of Eutropius s 
 with many ether Things pub- 
 pentiilifhed all in this Year. In mdcciv 
 theBand v. came out that laborious 
 ed If Work call’d DuPtor HiHoricus , 
 f; ft 2 . Vol. being a fhort Syftem of 
 nofiUniverfal Hiftory, and an Intro- 
 tearidudion to the Study of it. 
 itsl It would bealmoft endlefs to 
 Expatiate particularly on his La- 
 pjjbours, or to give an Account of 
 T r3I jthe Product of every Year ; for 
 ] which Reafon 1 muft refer the 
 0( jj|Reader to his own printed Cata- 
 logue of them, publi fil’d at the 
 j^End of every Book fince they be- 
 Ijljgcame numerous. 
 
 During this Period however it 
 lis obfervable that the following 
 
 B x Epiftle 
 
xii To the Reader. 
 Epiftlewas written, which loudly 
 fpeaks in the Behalf of Mr, 
 Hearne ' s Induftry, and Ihews the 
 early Application he had made 
 to Books. The many juft Quota- 
 tions in it from facred Hiftory as 
 well as Prophane, from Aftsof 
 Parliament and Lawyers of the 
 greateftName, 1 flatter my felf 
 will excule my writing a Panegy- 
 rick, and it’s Author’s Name re- 
 commend it enough to the Perufal 
 of Mankind. 
 
 In mdcciii. on the 3d of Julj 
 he took the Degree of Mafterof 
 Arts , and had no fooner coni- 
 pleated it, but the Eyes of the 
 wholeUniverfity were upon him: 
 His Induftry was almoft become 
 a Proverb, and (notwithftanding 
 a little Surlinefs of Temper, 
 which it is thought he brought in- 
 to the World with him,and which 
 probably increafed with his fevere 
 
 Sen* 
 
 5 
 
 ' i, 
 
 4 
 
 it 
 
 Li 
 
 Is 
 
 tec 
 
 111 
 
 lis 
 
 in: 
 
 01 
 
 Ye 
 
 fa 
 
 ma 
 
 11a 
 
 C 
 
 l 
 
 ra: 
 
 ID 
 
 Ik 
 
 el 
 
 III 
 
To the Reader. xiii 
 Studies) he met with Friendfhip 
 !/ in a great many, and much Re- 
 “" 1 f fpe£f from all Men. 
 
 1 iliould have mention’d in- 
 ^ deed before this, the Encourage- 
 " : ment he had from the ( k ) Head 
 ^Librarian, who (acquainted with 
 J erS! his Diligence) made him Under- 
 t^ikeeper of the Bodleian Library, 
 'g a ^There he had Room enough for 
 s^his Inquilitive Genius to range 
 >ttn ; of which he made fo good a 
 Ufe that the Product of every 
 Year afterwards may juftly be a- 
 ; ^tfcribed to the Acquifitions he had 
 ifttaade in thisTreafure of Learn- 
 'oontiing. 
 
 Eyes® After fome Years fpent in this 
 jupoiWay, of printing Indexes, Itine- 
 \ilraries zn&Colleffanea 3 his Labour 
 ithfemet with an additional Reward \ 
 f Toeing on 19th 0 f Jan. 1714.— iy. 
 jtfoureledted Archetypo^raphm of the 
 ^fUniverfity and fuperiour Beadle 
 
 lllis! (k) Dr. Hudfon Principal of St. Maty-Hall. 
 
xiv To the Reader* 
 of Civil Law. (’) This we find 
 him acknowledging with Plea- 
 lure and Humility to be an Ho- 
 nour , which he took the firft 
 c Opportunity of mentioning to 
 f the World, on purpofe that his 
 « Gratitude might be made known 
 c toPofterity. And notwithftand- 
 € ing he was confcious to himfelf 
 ' that the Uniyerfity Favours 
 c were conferred upon One who 
 ' every way undeferved them, in 
 'refpeft of Learning, and other 
 ' requifite Qualifications, yet (till 
 ' he had very good Reafon for ac- 
 * cepting of them upon this Ac- 
 r count amongft others, as they 
 ' feafonably afiifted and relieved 
 'one of their Members that had 
 'for many Years led an obfeure 
 ' and retired Life, and was at that 
 'Time reduced to a necefiitous 
 ' Condition, thro’ the great Ex* 
 ' pence he had been at in carrying 
 'on many publick Defigns. 
 
 (!) Leland . Collett. Vol. i. p. 5 6 . . 1®' 
 

 ,R, 
 
 To the Reader. xv 
 is wj in this happy 'Poftu re of Af- 
 vith fairs one would have imagined 
 be j; he might have been eafy and fa- 
 Itktisfied: But neither Friendfh ip 
 itionii nor Preferment could put a Stop 
 ifeikto his Enquiry after Truth . Soon 
 udeb after this Promotion he acquired 
 twitb; better Reafons ( to Himjelf at 
 itolileaft) for Non-Compliance with 
 y Fi the Oaths that were neceflary for 
 a Ok beeping it, than he had before for 
 id thcthe ^Acceptance of it; and ac- 
 cordingly refignsthat advantage- 
 II1S) ous Poll, which the Univerfity 
 ;a yhad fo lately conferred on him, 
 )ont |as inconfiftent with his Confci- 
 > rs t) ence , or at leaft, his Manner of 
 nil (Thinking. 
 
 rst | ; Ever fince he has fteadily ad- 
 anc |hered to the Principles of a Non- 
 ^jijuror; has fpent his Time in an- 
 '^.nually obliging the World with 
 ^fome thing relating to the Hiftory 
 
 n ctf 
 
 ol England \ or with fome other 
 Affairs as they accidentally have 
 5"’' fell 
 
xvi To the Reader. 
 fell in his Way, both for the Be- 
 nefit and Pleafure of Mankind. 
 Here 1 think 1 may leave him Bill 
 labouring at the Oar, deferving 
 the Favour and Compliments of 
 the Learned upon his yearly Re- 
 vival of fomething (as it were) 
 loft to every one but Himfelf. 
 (“) Singulis fere Anms CL Hearni- 
 us ahquid e MSS. eruere quod ad 
 tiiflonam Anglic an am JpeBat,. id- 
 que Praefationibus ac Appendici- 
 bus prolixis faepe longe aliens 
 complexis/m’ ornare five onerare. 
 • — ( n ) Hearn ius do Bus (LAntiqm- 
 rius & In du sir ice fummce. Hie 
 Talpa eruditus egregia e Tenebru 
 eruit; multum jcalpfit , corrafit, 
 & occultus ipfe Literature Cu- 
 mules, Nafo fat is acuto , inLucm 
 edidit. Hearni uni alterum ver- 
 bis mutilatis totum inewnben • 
 
 t em , for titer , ob si incite, contraclis 
 — — * 
 
 (m) Afta Eruditorum Anno. 1729 . p. 182. 
 
 (n) Ed. Young. Orat- Codringtcn. p. 26. 
 
 A 
 
 l 
 
 « 
 
 it 
 
 F 
 
 io» 
 
 
 na 
 
 lit 
 
 k 
 
 fa 
 
 Hs 
 
 ftr: 
 
 U 
 
 T 
 
 w 
 
 ,/f 
 
 m 
 
To the Reader. xvii 
 ^Superciliis infix um, & Tempori- 
 ^ hus /uis hoc e Saxo Ingenii jui Vi 
 ^hic^/Duritie potius , Lumen eliden - 
 deli tem vide or videre. Thefe Pafla- 
 Jlimcges how much foever they may 
 yeaiilook like Ridicule to Men who 
 asit ideal only in Polite Learning, are 
 it Mill undoubted Confirmations of 
 fC/.liMr. Hearne s Induftry, and will 
 m sever be thought fo by Perfons of 
 \pkdeeper 'Penetration. 
 
 Appe Amongft many Qualities re- 
 Mge markable in him, his ftri& and 
 ^lunfhaken Integrity is none of the 
 ^leaft. No Regard for any ones 
 mi. Merit could ever prevail with 
 zffrihim to connive at their Errors : 
 l fflHe chofe rather to break off the 
 ^ftriaeft Friendfhip , than to be 
 i, irfkd a fi^e by it in his Search after 
 //07id Truth ; Nay his very Gratitude 
 /0 when it interfered with his In - 
 >cm it e l r tiy was at once renounced as 
 I- no longer binding. (°) Opera Pre - 
 
 iim 
 t. pi 
 
 Co) I.eland. Collttl. Vol. i. p. 37. 
 
 tium 
 
xviii To the Reader. 
 tium efl (fays he) Le&orem mo- 
 nere me nulla alia deCaufa.a Ri. 
 chardtono difjentire , nifi qmi 
 Veritatem aids quibufeunque A 
 micitiis anteferendam ejje cenfe - 
 And in another Place, ( p )$ 
 
 am. 
 
 collineat Operum no/lrorum Set- 
 pus, ut Veritatem pro virih ajjt- 
 ramus , cui lit animus. 
 
 There is one Thing indeed re- 
 lating to Univerfity College (to 
 which Society he (*) declares him- 
 felf indebted ) which it would 
 really be a Fault in me not to 
 take Notice of, becaufe I am pot 
 tive his V ?r it at is Amor can never 
 be reconciled with it. 
 
 During the late unhappy Con 
 teft in that Houfe, occalion’d by 
 the Death of Dr. Charlett , Mr. 
 Hearne publiflied 'Peter Loaf; 
 toft's Chronicle ; at the End of 
 the Vol. of which he adds a 
 Gloifary upon Englifh Words 
 
 (p) Alured. Beverl. p.43 . (q) Ldand.ltin. p.# 
 
 Upon 
 
 
 l 
 
 P. 
 
 of 
 
 it 
 
 r 
 
 0 
 
 i 
 
 ft 
 
 P 
 
 s 
 
 c 
 
ER - To the Reader. xix 
 ^Hjpon the* Word Writ he has it 
 Cfl ifehus : We commonly underftand 
 > wjfjy Writ ( the fame with the La- 
 '»/«: in Breve ) a written Order or 
 precept from the King or Court 
 Pk)f Judicature, by which any thing 
 #rws commanded to be done, rela- 
 ting to a Suit or Action, 
 f, Had he left off here he had 
 ng inddone very well : ( r ) Sed ad jfgeti- 
 C Mum Nati [tonus, are his own 
 declaWords; upon which Principle I 
 :h it uppofe he proceeded in this Place. 
 
 ] ik O f this kind (he tells us) is that 
 ifgljiemarkable one relating to Uni - 
 wnper/itjy College of King Richard 
 t( he Second,with his Seal annexed, 
 ^tvhich he juft faw and haftily run 
 occafici>ver. 
 
 yiH Whether he ever faw this In- 
 p^ r trument I fliall not fcruple at 
 ^iprefent, but whether there is any 
 lj jj e ;5eal to it, or has been within the 
 jjjjj fCompafs of Mr. Hearnes Years, 
 
 ^0 (r) Rob. de Aveslury Praf. p. I. 
 
 I 
 
{ 
 
 xx To the Reader. 
 
 I leave to the Enquiries of the 
 Fellows of that Society. 
 
 The fame he tells us was done 
 afterwards exprefsly by K. Henry 
 vi. in a Writing quoted from the 
 Muniments of the fame College 
 by ( f ) Mr. Twyne. The Thing 
 will appear belt to the Reader if 1 
 produce the Paflage printed by 
 Mr. Twyne and the Tranflation 
 of it by Mr. Hearne. 
 
 Nam cum T empor this Henrici 
 Sexti inter Gulielmum Abbatetn 
 de Ojney , & Richardum Witton 
 illiits Collegii Magiflrum ej]et Con- 
 trover/ia &c. And then follows 
 the Inftrument itfelf, which is 
 only a common Form in the Cafe 
 of a Law-Suit drawn by fome At- 
 torney, which Mr. Hearne, with- 
 out the lea ft Authority whatever, 
 makes to be one of thefe iVriU 
 or Precepts from the King or 
 Court of Judicature relating to 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 ! 
 
 f 
 
 I 
 
 fl< 
 
 it 
 
 ti 
 
 IT 
 I r 
 
 i 
 E 
 tl 
 
 ii 
 
 ( f ) B. Twyne Apolog. Antiq. Acad.Oxon. p. 19 ®- 
 
 the 
 
To the Reader. xxi 
 Ie5 the depending Suit between the 
 r Hbbot ofOjney and Richard Whit- 
 3 ten then Matter of the College, 
 ytt How he came to tranflate Tern- 
 ^ poribus Hen. vi tJ by the Order of 
 ■ mei Henry the vr looks more like T)e- 
 Ttie /ign than Blunder ; tho’ 1 would 
 : Reas not fuggeft that he had any In- 
 printftent of giving a Turn to a Caufe 
 Irani then depending in fome Meafure 
 upon fuch lnftruments as he 
 tkl would have made this, 
 m Alt The Annals of this College late- 
 inmf ly publi fil’d by Mr. Smith I find 
 mtf have given our Antiquary fome 
 thenf Diftafte ; but upon what Bottom 
 f ; iri this Anger is raifed, a little En- 
 (intiquiry (it the Reader will permit 
 [j V f 0 [ me) will loon difcover. 
 
 In his Preface to ( l ) Sprott I 
 p\i found this Gentleman a very 
 •ieft great Favourite of Mr. Hearne' s; 
 g^whofe Character there given is 
 relatn ^ir per-eruditus & benevolus .* 
 ddfi (t) Spmt - Pre f’ P' P- 17* 
 
 l 
 
 But 
 
xxii To the Reader. 
 
 But I am afraid Men’s Tempers 
 grow four and morofe as they ad- 
 vance in Years. In a, Preface to 
 the Life of Richard u. we have 
 another Account of Mr- Smith: t 
 viz. Script or iUe ferreus atque j o 
 mendax Guilielmus Faber de Joh. £ 
 Roflo tam m align e pajfim locutw 
 
 esl. H<ec in Gratiam Guilieltni * 
 
 Fabri Eccle/ae jdnghcana (quod Q 
 vi x credas) Sacerdotis y qui mul f 
 turn Tempor is in 1 U 0 uno [foil, £ 
 •Antiquitatis] Studio con[ump[it y 1 
 nuperque (jam pene 0 cl oge nanus) e 
 Lihrum prolixum , Annales Col- f 
 legii Univerfitatis, Verbo baud b 
 Jatis apto , appe datum , Lingua & 
 vernacula confcripfit Qne dicam $ 
 confcribillavit') in publicum k 
 protrufit. k 
 
 I cannot but obferve here, that r 
 Mr. Smith's Age is made a part of 1 
 his bad Character ; when oldAgc> r> 
 by fome more facred Writers than : 
 Mr. Hearne , is thought honour 
 
To the Reader, xxiii 
 s Te able rather than fcandalous. 
 astfc Many other Sentences there are 
 ,Preft in this Preface of his, which a- 
 i. w bound with the fame fort of Lan- 
 Mrlguage of this Rev d old Gentle- 
 mens man, which the Verticals Amor 
 atari can never juftify, 
 i§mi' ( u ) One Paflage there is relpeft- 
 wGiing Sprott (whofe Authority I 
 m own 1 have fome Realon to fcru- 
 i^iple) which proves, that Mr. 
 i m Hearne has either not kept up to 
 m/phis avow’d Regard for Truth , or 
 ^«dfe has unhapply blundered in a 
 Jj.Point of Chronology, tho’ he a- 
 ^bufesMr. Smith for it in the very 
 w [fame Cafe. His Words are thefe: 
 Sprottus floruit An. Dom. 1174.. 
 
 * d? on & e nimirum cltius quam exop - 
 tut Guil. Faber, qui im- 
 
 memor , audatter faljoque retulit y 
 
 W Ranul ^ lum H ^ denum primam 
 jj omnium fm/Je qul de Scholis Alu- 
 ^ redianis ahquld tradldit , &c. 
 
 | u jjji ( U 1 Life of Rich. 2. Pref. p. 19. 
 
 It 
 
xxiv 7 *o the Reader. 
 
 It is obfervable here in the firft 
 place, that Sprott lived (accord- 
 ing to Mr. Hearne s own Con- 
 feflion) in 1174, which was in 
 the Reign of Edward the Firft; 
 that he ftudied in ea parte UEk 
 Chritti quam vulgo want %j- 
 drangulum Cantuarienfe , and 
 that he wrote of Canterbury Col- 
 lege and left a Book behind him 
 concerning it, is evident from 
 the above-cited Preface t oSproth 
 Chronicle. 
 
 This is a very furprifing Can- 
 terbury Tale indeed ; and what 
 wou’d make Sprott (provided it 
 could be prov’d) more Famous 
 than the Samian Philofopher, 
 who by the Help of Tranfmigra- 
 tion palled thro’ 2 or g Succeffive 
 Stages of Generation, but never 
 under the fame Name. 
 
 Sprott , who lived in 12.74, io 
 the Reign of Edward the Firft) 
 ftudied in Canterbury CoSeffi 
 
 which 
 
 \\ 
 
 1 
 
 £ 
 
 k 
 
 a 
 
 it 
 
 01 
 
 k 
 
 to 
 
 li 
 
 to 
 
 h 
 
 p£ 
 
 (i 
 
 d 
 
 it 
 
 f" 
 
 Cc 
 
 n 
 
 i 
 
 ti 
 
 11 
 
ER. 
 
 sink 
 
 To the Reader. 
 
 xxv 
 
 which was not built till 1363, and 
 ^therefore, agreeable to this Ae- 
 
 on ' . . -- 
 
 ;ount, mult either have lived a- 
 
 lick i 
 
 vu tt- 
 
 >out 89 Years before he was born, 
 l;; ,r l«ft written of a Place as 
 
 « any Years before lt was built. 
 This Miftake J would have ac- 
 counted for in my Author’s Be- 
 ^alf, had it been in my Power 5 
 >ut as it is not, I mult leave it to 
 limfelf, who is better qualified 
 o reconcile Difficulties of this 
 ..Nature. 
 
 K Another Slip of this kind ap- 
 
 ; !‘. ea r s in the P a ge of his Co 1 - 
 (P ro tttion 0 f Curious T>i[courfe s. j 4 - 
 
 »ademia (fays he) feripfa Guili- 
 11 m lmo Wykham Epifcopo Winton. 
 Iif '/ tilts auommodaret Machine, 
 \puarum Ope Scholam Theoiogi- 
 ], »am Voltis & Forme tbits exorna - 
 e ; en t* It is very well known that 
 lfli-he TDivimty School (for which 
 d tft his Loan was deiired) was built 
 V tn the Year 14.76, by Tho. Kempe 
 
 D Bifliop 
 
 • 1 
 
xxvi To the Reader. 
 
 Bifliop of London. This Mr, m 
 Hearne allows in the Page pre- 
 ceding the Place before cited. (■) . 
 William of Wikham Bp. of Wintm 1 
 died the 17 th of Sept. 14.04. fo that 1 
 according to this Aflertion the U- 1 
 niverfity fent to him ut tills acm- ti 
 modaret Machines &c. do Years 
 after his Death. ( x ) RymerMw M 
 Feeder a tells us., that Hen. Beau- ti 
 fort Bp. of Winton died the 3 d Id. «' 
 of Flpril 1447. and was fucceeded 1 
 by Williatn Waynflete , who lived it 
 in Poflellion of the fame till J# B 
 So that if for Wikham we read V 
 Waynflete > as the Perfon peti* at 
 tion’d by the Univerfity, we fhall b 
 come within the Time of build- w 
 ing the Divinity School , and fet 1 
 Mr. Hearne right in his Chro- it 
 nology. This 1 believe was an * 
 Alteration of no Delign , but * 
 only a fimple, thoughtlefs Blun- u 
 der. Mi hakes of this fort 1 fhall c 
 
 (vv) Le Nlve.p.286. ( X ) Rymer Feed'. Vol.S.p-S? 1 ' ^ 
 
 C011* 
 
VJ 
 
 )l1 To the Reader, xxvii 
 ^conclude with an Affertion of his 
 le ^relating to Univer/ity Coll. where 
 recitehe makes IVilliam of 'Durham to 
 Bpoffhave ftudied in the Great Hall , 
 Wwhich was not bought for the Ufe 
 ettioof IVilliam of Durham's Scholars 
 a/idll 124. Years after his Death. 
 
 As for the Cenfure pafled upon 
 l)Mx. Smith in the Paflage above- 
 itfeited (which really is too fevere 
 iedtkvithout better Grounds for it) I 
 Msfcnay venture to fay ’tis Unjuftifi- 
 tt, itble. For fuppofing that Sprott's 
 ainetSook was written before Htgdens, 
 b«/et /till Mr. Smith (who had 
 p eI | M iever feen or heard of it till he 
 .jj[j ;iad jfinifhed his Annals) might 
 undoubtedly fay, and confiftent 
 ^yith Truth too, that Ralph Hig - 
 in w erl was the firft he ever had met 
 
 lieve * 
 
 vith quoted as a Friend to the 
 
 >jif eak Ca ufe of K. Alfred's Halls > 
 w hofeem’d firft to have intro- 
 
 isfoi* uced this Novelty into the 
 ,„Vorld. 
 
 UK -r, ,, 
 
 D % Mr. 
 
 
xxvin Io^Reader. 
 
 Mr. Hearne therefore in the | 
 former Cafe feems to deferve the 
 Sentence of being imtne- 
 
 mor\ and in the latter to be very 
 Ungenteel, to make no worfeof 
 ‘it. ( y ) JJtinam igitur A 'afar i 
 ‘ Nosier (to ufe almoft his own 
 ‘Words) Err ores expungat , Li- 1 
 ‘ hr unique Retra&ationum ipft ' 
 ‘ confesiim edat , Crimenque ne- i 
 ‘ fandum 9 quod Clerico hoc digno , 
 ‘ intulit , pro virili eluat. Hoci- f 
 ‘ nim non ex tor fit Veritatis Amur , c 
 
 Whilft I am thus impartially 1 
 conlidering our Antiquary’s Cha- i 
 rafter, by letting him right in his I 
 Miftakes, as well as commending i 
 his Vertues, one thing occurrs ! 
 which I Ihould have been glad ( 
 never to have had the Opportu- 
 nity of correfting. About twenty 
 Years before the Publication of 
 the Life of Richard n d . (which 
 was wrote by one of the Monks 
 
 (y) Leland . Collect . Vol. j. p. 27. 
 
 of 
 
VJ 
 
 To the Reader, xxix 
 :lore of Eve/bam, our Author, in his 
 'defer (*) Preface to the vir Volume of 
 K«* Leiands Itinerary , expreffes a 
 ertot heartyConcern for the juft Rights 
 : no?i of the Crown, in Oppofition to 
 jfto . thofe c who, in order to advance 
 noft I: * and maintain Re public anVrinci- 
 pies, ftrain their Inventions to 
 Him* give a wrong Turn to, and per- 
 nmnvert the true Meaning of our belt 
 ico li: Historians ; and Studioufly ajper /<?, 
 kt, blacken and defame , the Memory 
 ritd of K. Charles the n<k (as others 
 s inifi with lefs Modefty have done 
 iqoarj that of K. Charles the i ft .) What 
 ujn^hehas laid upon thefe Points he 
 com hopes no Ingenuous or Impartial 
 jjijoi Perfon will think Uncharitable or 
 ;t 1 $ Unbecoming. 
 
 t jj e 0j: Thefe are founding Words , 
 
 ^utf and exp refs a great deal of Loyalty 
 jbjjflC to the Memory of thofe Princes. 
 ^ But fuch fickle Things are our 
 : t ]| f Memories , that fometimes they 
 
 ,(z) Leland. Itin. Pref. p. 12. 
 
 * 
 
 feem 
 
xxx To the Reader. 
 feem to take Pleafure in expofing 
 us. Hence doubtlefs it was that 
 Mr. Hearne lately run counter to 
 his own above-cited Declarations, 
 
 It muft be Forgetfulnefs ( I hope . 
 fo at leaft) that will fuffer a Man I 
 to draw his ' own Charatter in an ! 
 infamous Light ; and whether he e 
 has not done it to the Life, let l 
 the Reader judge when he has ? 
 heard the Accufation, and is re- ! 
 ferred to the Place where he may i 
 foon inform himfelf. J 
 
 At the latter ( a ) End of the t 
 Life of Richard the nd. there isa t 
 Tetter printed (and Mr. Hearne li 
 fays an Original one) of Charles n 
 the Firft when Prince of Wales, t 
 It is directed to the Duke of f 
 Buckingham , and interpreted by \ 
 the ‘Puhlijher of it, as carrying * 
 on an Affair of Gallantry. Be the i 
 Letter what it will. Original or i 
 not. He ought to have given a 
 
 ( a ) Pag. 405. 
 
 bet* 
 
?** To the Reader^ xxxi I 
 
 ! ner better Reafon for making it pub- 
 11 WJi lick. He was apprehenfive (he 
 tells us) that if fuch a Letter 
 ^ fhould be Rifled, fome Perfons 
 ^ might interpret it an InRanceof 
 ™ Partiality, and be apt to make 
 irickibafe Reflections upon it. Let us 
 I wktexamine this kind of Reafoning a 
 be Liflittle. The Rifling this Letter 
 vhen (would have been thought an In. 
 n, mtfance of 'Partiality; The Reafon 
 heretof which muR be this; Becaufe 
 
 Mr. Hearne is neceflarily obliged ' 1 
 
 End cto publifli every Thing he meets 
 ndicwith. And then, he fays, that 
 Mr, fome Perfons would be apt to 
 j of (make bafe Reflections on it : On 
 :eo fithe Letter I fuppofe, which if 
 ie Diillifled, they might never fee or 
 terpKtfrearof: Or if he means thofe Gen- 
 as car^ 6111611 who communicated it to 
 :r y, fhim, he has again forgot his Ve- 
 O^'itatis Amor , becaufe they never 
 ye ^intended it fliould be printed. 
 
 That it may efcape therefore all 
 
 Cen- I § 
 
xxxii To the Reader. 
 Cenfure he publifhes it in a heap 
 of appendixes and Cures fecundate 
 and makes it a hundred Times 
 more eafy for bafe Reflections to 
 be caft on it than it was before. 
 
 This is the Reafon given for 
 publifhing this Letter. In the 
 next Book printed by him (which 
 was Trokeiowes Annals of Ed- 
 ward the ii'O we have an Apolo- 
 gy in his Preface for the very fame 
 Thing. The Letter became the 
 SubjeCl of almoft every one’s Dif- 
 courfe, and a Reflection caft upon 
 a Prince, remarkable for his un- 
 common Chastity, could not but 
 be taken Notice of by many of his 
 Friends. Whether it'had liked 
 to have difeontinued any of his 
 Subscriptions, or whether he had 
 more maturely confidered the 
 Matter I cannot fay: This how- 
 ever is plain , that his zdpob 
 gy is defigned to give a fofter 
 Turn , than was hinted in his 
 
 l 
 
 \ 
 
 t 
 
 l 
 
 i 
 
 ii 
 
 i 
 
 k 
 
 k 
 
 th 
 
 i 
 
 in- 
 
 fo 
 
 F. 
 
 b 
 
 le 
 
 tt 
 
 la 
 
 ai 
 
 ft 
 
 n 
 
 a 
 
 ir 
 
 Ex- 
 
bl To the Reader, xxxiii 
 ^.Explanation of the Letter; and 
 ■ft that now he had rather have it 
 M ] thought, that the Prince was un- 
 y, warily mif-led , than inclined to 
 ^ this Gallantry. 
 
 . n lf . It had been more prudent (and 
 £ jJ may add lefs officious) in Mr. 
 
 ht Hearne 3 he was thus en- 
 
 13 ,; deavouring to clear himfelf, to 
 have firft got leave for the Printing 
 this Letter from the Gentleman 
 
 hear Who fllewed [t him, and who, I 
 am informed fince, fo highly re- 
 
 J entslt> that he has broke off a 
 } Friendfliip with him, that had 
 been kept very llri£t for many 
 ' Tears. I muft fubjoin by the 
 |T wav, that it is certainly a greater 
 1 Tnftance of Partiality to publifh 
 f ; a better as an Original, which the 
 ^ Editor could not at that Time, 
 ? K neither can he now prove to be fo. 
 ? IS The Apology will appear, upon 
 httle Confideration, not at all 
 k Unferiour to his Reafon for print- 
 tflh F 
 
xxxiv To the Reader. 
 
 ing it ; efpecially if we obferve, 
 that tho’ he did not know what 
 the Intrigue was, yet he happily 
 conjectured, by making the Trines 
 to be enticed like Jofeph by the 
 Importunity of a lewd Miftrefs; 
 tho’ I don’t remember that JoJeph 
 ever wrote to a third Perfon a- 
 bout His Affair. Nay, it may 
 be remarked further , that Mr. 
 Hearne makes the ( b ) Wife of 
 Tharaoh the importunate Wo- 
 man, when the Scriptures aflure 
 us, it was Totiphars Spoufe that 
 was fo deeply fmitten with the 
 Comelinefs of the Hebrew. But 
 a Man may poflibly forget his 
 Bible \ who is fo very much taken 
 up with c Mam de ‘Domerham , 
 and the black Book of the Ex- 
 chequer, &c. 
 
 (b) This Blunder I find has reach’d my Au- 
 thor’s Ears , and in his Preface to 7 ho Cm 
 ftands corrected , tho’ with fonie Reluctance- 
 For he lays, it fignifies nothing whether it was 
 Pharaoh's or Pot ip bar's Wife. 
 
 •Had 
 
 1 
 
 t 
 
 ft 
 
 h 
 
 ii 
 
 n. 
 
 fc 
 
 'ft 
 
 ‘r 
 
 ‘i 
 
 'fc 
 
 'C 
 
 ‘k 
 
 w 
 
 E 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
o 
 
 H, To the Reader. xxxv 
 rent Had this unfortunate Trince 
 lived fome hundred Years before 
 helshedid, Mr. Hearne's Love for 
 ;tkf Antiquity might probably have 
 ^engaged him in his 'Defence ra- 
 dlther than in expofing him. We 
 tktfind him, in the ( e ) Appendix to 
 land's Collett ane a, very angry 
 ay, [With Tyrrel the Hiftorian for 
 , tkftaining the Reputation of Ethel - 
 [»)f red and his firft Queen : There 
 m jhe fays c it is a great Crime to 
 tur£i r fcandalize any Perfon ; the Hei- 
 noufnefs of it increafes accord- 
 n ing to the Dignity of the Per- 
 bn, of whom the Scandal is 
 ^'railed: But this (lays he) may 
 ' "be wiped off by a publick Re- 
 dm ‘ trattation. 
 
 ^ This was good Doctrine, had 
 not a Preface to Camhdens Queen 
 ^Elizabeth Ihew’d, that Men do 
 reacj not always pradkife as they ad vife : 
 ^ But a publick Retractation, whic h 
 
 win* (c) Page 77. 
 
 E x 
 
 (from 
 
xxxvi To the Reader. 
 (from the Ingenuoufnefs of Mr. 
 Hearne' s Difpofition) I have Rea- 
 fon to think he will make, may 
 wipe off the Blemifh he may have 
 contracted, either in the Cafe of 
 Prince Charles , or the indecent 
 Language given Mr. Smith. His 
 Pretence to ftriB Integrity y I am 
 almoft confident, will prevail with 
 him to do it, in a better Manner 
 than difguifing it in a trifling ^ 
 pology ; and as he is a ftrifl: En- 
 quirer after Truth , and is by this 
 Time convinced it was wrong to 
 publifh the Letter , or abufe the 
 aged Divine , I don’t doubt but in 
 his next Work he will re traCt what 
 lie has faid in both Cafes, and fru- 
 ftrate the Expectations of fome 
 People who think he delights in 
 jfbu[e y by acknowledging me his 
 Friend in {bttinghiiii right. 
 
 Thus have 1 confidered one of 
 his excellent Qualities ; the next 
 is his Fidelity as an Editor . 
 
 i. 
 
 a 
 
 i 
 
 !i 
 
 ill 
 
 aff 
 
 la 
 
 it 
 
 Jo 
 
 a* 
 
 af 
 
 T, 
 
 tin 
 la i 
 
 'I 
 
 C 
 
 ( 
 
 { 
 
 ( 
 
 One 
 
>u 
 
 To the Reader, xxxvii 
 If One Rule which I have been 
 [informed he at firft laid down, 
 na {, and generally fpeaking clofely ob- 
 served, was always to follow his 
 Authors religioufly. Their Mi- 
 J C1 (takes by this means were pun£tu- 
 ® illy cop y d and ficredly preferved : 
 HNay, t ie very Blunders of Tran- 
 IfeTifcribejs were faithfully penn’d 
 tfi^own for the Amufement of Po- 
 ; tnEfterity. 'Prurigo emendandi ac 
 i life ommutandi a Nobis plane abfii , 
 ldiskre his own Words in the Notes 
 as lifter the Appendix of 'John of 
 ir i\Trokelowes Annals of Edward 
 louche Second. And again, in ( d ) Le - 
 XtflUand's Itinerary he declares, that 
 feyhe was fo nice in this Affair, that 
 ns i I obferved (fays he) Mr.Leland's 
 delf Way of Spelling , and omitted 
 rjngf nothing, not fo much as the A- 
 tif lterisks, and other Notes of that 
 red / Natilre that had been inferted 
 . tb‘ by him : Nor did 1 leave out 
 
 Him (d) Leland. Itin. Vol. i. p. 15. 
 
 * even 
 
xxxviii To the Reader, 
 
 ' even thof 'eWords that are plain- 
 f ly redundant , nor pretend to 
 c alter thofe that are manifeftly 
 * wrong, and occalion’d by the 
 f Hafte the Author was in, or elfe 
 f by the Defeat of his Memory. 
 
 This Method is very obferva- 
 ble throughout the numerous Vo- 
 lumes he has obliged the World 
 with. Sic MS. he has noted per- 
 haps in the Margin to fhew that 
 he was not ignorant of the Error 
 in the Copy. Delenda fnnt ut 
 opinor may polhbly be feen at the 
 Bottom of one Page, and/<?g?&c. 
 at another. Here perhaps may 
 be a 'Depunt &c. and there a Sub 
 intellige See. But ftill amidft all 
 thefe Regulations, the Text is 
 generally kept purely corrupt , and 
 Icarce a Blunder thro’ the whole, 
 but what is very induftrioufly 
 preferved. Nay, fo great a Re- 
 gard has he for the old Way of 
 Spelling , that the following £• 
 
 f 
 
 1 
 
 c< 
 
 IT. 
 
 Hi 
 
 ‘in 
 
 'I 
 
 'HI 
 
 ‘ii 
 
 DO 
 
 mi. 
 
 i 
 
 k 
 
 al 
 
 D. 
 
To the Reader, xxxix 
 {{l hi/ile (which I have printed as 
 ? reti like the Original as poflibly I 
 J J5 :ould) is a Handing Proof of it. 
 
 There are indeed a few Cafes in 
 as %hich he has vary’d from this 
 M®lule, ( e ) which might have been 
 Conceal’d, ‘ had 1 not been appre- 
 JiKfi henfive (to ufe his own Words 
 I tfci in another Cafe) that fome Ter - 
 mjons, if fuch Slips fhould be Hi- 
 o fled, might have interpreted it 
 ofthe a great Infiance of Tartiality , 
 nk ji and made hafe Reflections upon . 
 eto it. One of this Nature I mult 
 and/aot pafs by, leaft his Chara&er 
 lerhashould prevail (as probably it 
 tonight) with fome Men hereafter 
 IhiO eftablifli his Errors for Truths . 
 the I; ( f ) Dr. Leonard Hutton, in his 
 Antiquities of Oxford 3 \\a.s> quoted 
 the: Line from Shepreve' s Life of (*) 
 idppr. C laymond, concerning a Shed 
 
 ’feat; (e) Hiftory of Rich. II. p. 404. Cur. Sec. 
 
 ,|rj j( ; ( f Hutton , Student of Chrifi-Churcb. a- 
 out the Year 1574. ' 
 
 llofflf ( g ) Dr* Claymond Prefident of Corpus. 
 
 that 
 
xl To the Reader. 
 that formerly ftood in the Cm- 
 Market, built to skreen the Corn 
 from the Weather. Upon this 
 there was an Infcription, and the 
 Copy from whence he tranfcribed 
 it, had it thus, viz. 
 
 f! 
 
 I 
 
 k 
 
 Ut poflit ftrcum Saccus habere locum. 
 
 In this Verfe there appears a 
 palpable Error, which a Reader 
 of no extraordinary Capacity 
 might have difcovered and cor- 
 rected. But fee the Misfortune 
 of not following an old Rule. By 
 an unhappy Conjecture he has 
 wander’d from his Copy, and to 
 make letter Senfe of it he has 
 aCted the Cri tick's Part, and mend- 
 ed fircum with circum. But I 
 think the Alteration of that Let- 
 ter makes but little Difference in 
 the Senfe. The Lines (as I copy’d 
 them from the MS. Life nowin 
 
 & 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 111 
 
 I 
 
 if 
 
 it 
 
 si 
 
 ol 
 
 the sJAiufceum at Oxford ) run 
 thus, viz. 
 
 Plebi 
 
>11 
 
 ■ni 
 
 To the Reader. xii 
 
 °lebs ubi Rura colens, empturis hordea vendit, 
 Afpice quadrifido te&a propinqua foro. * 
 UjKfioc erexit opus talem Claymundus in Ufuin 
 ion Ut Siccum poflit Saccus habere Locum. 
 
 rom his not having an Ear for 
 y^he Monki/b Mufick , an Error of 
 he like Nature may ferve to de- 
 termine. 
 
 icb ( h ) In the Catalogue of his 
 ry Works, annexed to the Hiflory 
 iredif Glafionbnry > he has publilhed 
 ! Mijn Infcription in the following 
 aliRmnner, now to be feen in the 
 Store tcmains of Rewly. 
 
 Com, 
 
 afit ELE L0 ^ GESPE comitisse de 
 
 rtM; VERVIC VISCERA svnt hic. 
 
 mi/Lr. Wood faw this entire, but 
 of lifter wards it was broken, and un- 
 Dikilfully placed in a Wall of one 
 5 (asl'f the lower Rooms of (‘) Rewly , 
 Jjjcyhere Mr. Hearne fays, he has 
 
 ^ (h) Antiq. Gldfton. p. 337. 
 
 (i) A Monafiery adjoining Oxon. . 
 
 etnt Whether this Miftake arofe 
 
 F 
 
 often 
 
i 
 
 t 
 
 xui To the Reader. 
 often feen it, and that it is very 
 legible. In this ancient Infcrip- 
 tion 1 find there is a Jingle too; 
 and had it been fo legible as he 
 declares it was when he faw it, I 
 am furprifed that He, of all Men, 
 Ihould be fo inaccurate a Copyer 
 (a Trade he has followed almoft 
 all his Life) as to tranfpofe one 
 Word and add another, inftead 
 of taking it as it really is, 
 
 ELE DE WERWICK 
 
 COMITISSE VISCERA SUNT HIC. 
 
 The Word Longejpe, inferted in 
 his Account of it , is not upon 
 the Stone, how legible foever he 
 aflerts it to be ; and the Spelling 
 of Werwich quite altered by him, 
 without the leaft Authority what- 
 ever but his own. 
 
 This Blunder may in fome 
 Meafure be accounted for in this 
 Manner. — There is now in the 
 jin atomy School (which was for- 
 merly under the Care of Mr- 
 Hearth) 
 
 c 
 
 I 
 
 r 
 
 1 . 
 
 t 
 
 8 
 
 211 
 
 1 
 
 (ft 
 
 lie 
 
 1 1 
 tk 
 & 
 r. 
 tic 
 fc 
 w 
 
 Ik 
 
 f 
 
To the Reader^ xuii 
 [tlt Hearne ) a Stone found at Rewly 
 ^ improbably the Foundation-Stone 
 l hof a Chapel there) bearing this 
 e o" fnfcription— ele longesp comit: 
 ^VarevV. hanc capellam fecit: 
 
 ’ t This no doubt had often been 
 ojterufed by my Antiquary , as well 
 rarf ,is the other before mentioned ; 
 
 , md perhaps the trufting too 
 7 ’ nuch to Memory, might raife a 
 ‘ :onfufed Notion of both Infcrip- 
 t ions, and corrupt the sJMonkifh 
 ^dingle in the former Cafe, 
 
 , Thefefew Miftakes then have 
 ls |!°:aken their Rife from not flicking 
 )le “;:lofely to his Copy; I fhall take 
 Wj Notice of but one more, which 
 ^ was occafioned by following it too 
 Mdofely ; and it may be feen in his 
 Edition of that valuable ( k ) MS. 
 y which is faid to have belonged 
 ifor%rmerly to Venerable Bede. 
 
 Let it be obferved in the firft 
 ichflaco, that this MS. is in very old 
 
 re ■ (k) MS. Latino Grac. Fol. 58. 
 
 I F z Capi- 
 
XL1V To the Reader. 
 Capital Letters, and each Page di. 
 vided into two Columns: The 
 firft contains the Latin, the Greek 
 is wrote collaterally in the o- 
 ther. Thro* the Ojcitancy of 
 the Scribe , the Latin Sentence 
 is frequently carried beyond the 
 Bounds of its own Column, by 
 which means it becomes inter- 
 mixed with the Greek . The 
 Text as he has printed it Hands 
 thus : viz. 
 
 i 
 
 ti 
 
 f 
 
 in 
 
 le 
 
 L 
 
 G 
 
 af 
 
 ET 
 
 MIRARI COEPERVNT E© AMAZON 
 CONFVNDEBANTVR MENTEKAUIHnOPOlN. 
 
 I 
 
 At the Bottom of his Page (not 
 contented with Dr. Millss Red 
 ing) he adds fic plane in Codict 
 no/lro non % hvwifpi ut apri 
 
 Millium ; tho 1 it will appear be- 
 yond all Difpute upon any ones 
 Enquiry, that the Dr. was notin 
 the leaft to be blamed. For, as 
 1 obferved before, thro’ the Care* 
 
 left* 
 
 11 
 
 T 
 
 k 
 
 \ 
 
 t 
 
 t 
 
 f 
 
t 
 
 
 To the Reader. xlv 
 :ac ^‘ lefsnefs. of the Scribe, the Latin 
 ® Line being carried beyond its due 
 ^"Bounds into the Greek Column, 
 H B: and the Words mente and men 
 Pj te confifting of five Capital Let- 
 ters, juft the fame in both Lan- 
 guages, unhappily led Mr. Hearne 
 Colucinto this Miftake. So that by 
 coKdefalcating one Word from the 
 (WLatin, and converting it into two 
 ited itGreek ones of no Signification at 
 all, he fpoil’d theSenfe of the one, 
 and made the other quite fuper- 
 >ous. — But fome Faults Hire 
 are pardonable in fo voluminous a 
 his Pa: Writer. 
 
 0 To be particular in fliewing his 
 ^Talent at Reafoning would, I fear, 
 ^(be making too free with my 
 •^Readers Time: I might quote 
 3n jjithree Parts of his Dilcourfe on 
 f gthe St uns field "Pavement, had not 
 [Mr. Toynter throughly confidered 
 ro’dit already ; and give fuch ln- 
 ftances of it which nothing but 
 Envy 
 
I 
 
 I 
 
 xLvi To the Reader. 
 
 Envy or Ill-Nature could find 
 fault with. But the following 
 Epijlle prevents my dwelling up- 
 on this Excellency , it being a 
 Mafter-piece of its kind, and what 
 the Reader, I hope, will be great- 
 ly delighted with. 
 
 But let the Epiftle fpeak for 
 itfelf : There is one Paragraph in 
 his (’) Preface to Sprotfs Chroni- 
 cle which really feems to be anew 
 Method of Rea/oning , fuch as no 
 Writer but himfelf, I believe, 
 dares lay any Claim to. He is 
 there fpeaking in Sprott ' s Praife, 
 and his Words are thefe — Ah 
 ut non vide am cur mihi fit Detri- 
 ment o, fipublice declare m me of 
 nari de Academia noftr a Oxonienfi 
 Opus efiam juflum ac dijlinttm 
 conte xuiffe : And then comes the 
 Reafon in the very next Sentence, 
 viz. Opinioni favet zAufloris 
 Tietas. Eluod/iTu aliter jenHA^ 
 
 (i) p. 28, 29. 
 
 ft 
 
 I 
 
 C 
 
 f 
 
 A 
 
 i 
 
 iii 
 
 k 
 
 k 
 
 F 
 
 tt 
 
 n 
 
 ier 
 
 pi 
 
 i 
 k 
 it 
 H 
 
 ii 
 I 
 n 
 L 
 
 1 
 
U To the Reader. xLvii 
 m\Ego in Sententia non perftabo, 
 e folnec quorfum recidant quacunque 
 kiammadverti magnopere labor abo> 
 it 'ft modo illud concefferis de Collegio 
 i^Caniuarienfi Opus po§i fe reli - 
 vil! \pi(Je> in quo mult a it idem de tot a 
 Academia e dMonumentis pr<e- 
 le [f laris obiter notaverit. 
 
 3 arags This is the Argument produced 
 prove that the Author of that 
 sto i ean Chronicle (whether Sprott or 
 r^bme other, it not clearly ap- 
 | j pearing that Sprott was the Au- 
 to, hor of it) compofed many other 
 valuable Books, not at all in- 
 ferior to the Chronicle which is 
 ^limblillied. Great Pity indeed! 
 frtifhat fuch profitable works fhould 
 \ nOl Q buried in Obfcurity; and 
 f |loubtlefs was there not fome 
 lflr *>pe of their being ftill recovera- 
 Sprott s Admirers (how in- 
 , flexible foever in other Cafes) 
 
 ■ J vould lament greatly under their 
 ' Lofs in this. 
 
 Agree- 
 
xi/viii To the Reader. 
 
 Agreeable to this, new Method 
 ofReafoning we find an uncoin* 
 mon Conjecture in his Preface to 
 the Sixth Volume of Leland s 
 Itinerary , which very fewWriters 
 would ever have made. From 
 a Medal of Caraufius bearing this 
 lnfcription , victoria cea. he 
 endeavours to prove * that the 
 Brogue of the common People is 
 the true Standard of the Romm 
 Dialed!; and Pronunciation. The 
 word Ccefar , according to this 
 curious Remark , is not to be pro* 
 nounced as it generally is by 
 People of Fafliion or Breeding, 
 Cejar, but agreeable to the broad 
 Manner of Speaking ufed by the 
 moftruftick of Mankind, and as 
 it Hands upon the Coin, ceasar. 
 
 I acknowledge thisObfervation 
 to be a very curious one, and to 
 Hand upon the Authority of a 
 Medal, but if it fliould everbedif- 
 covered, that it proceeded from 
 
 i 
 
 ii 
 
 l 
 
 ft 
 
 I 
 
 h 
 
 ia 
 
 II 
 G 
 
 ot 
 
 ft 
 
 in 
 
 0 
 
 1] 
 
 £ 
 
 t 
 
 il 
 
 / 
 
' To the Reader. xlLx 
 ^ an Error of the Mint - Matter , 
 a ? from a limple Literal Tranfpo- 
 Tffition, or from any other Acci- 
 0 Relent (as polfibly it might) the 
 ^Remark will then link in its Va- 
 il I™ lue ; The Coin indeed may be cu* 
 ® i: rious upon the Account of the 
 IA ^Blunder, but is no more an Ar- 
 gument to afcertain the Truth of 
 1011 ^Dialed: or Pronunciation , than 
 f l ^':hat fpurious Halfpenny of His 
 iatioijrefent Majefly , would be a Stan- 
 dard in the Next Age for pro- 
 nouncing Geogivs inftead of 
 :rally jeorgivs. 
 
 orfe It would wafte too much of 
 totfche Readers Time probably, to 
 ufedoffer here a Collection of all the 
 tint poetical Fragments Scatter'd thro' 
 in, Mis Labours; the Prelervation 
 ObfiOf which by Printing them, I 
 one, puft obferve, lhews no Imall De- 
 fionijire to be ufeful to Mankind, as 
 [everthefe Rhythmes contain either 
 ee diiLeflbns of Oeconomy ; fuch as, 
 
 G . With 
 
l To the Reader. 
 
 With a red Man reade thy read ; 
 
 With a brown Man break thy Bread: 1 
 At a pale Man draw thy Knife ; ( 
 
 From a black Man keep thy Wife. ( 
 Rob . Glouc. 2V0I. p. tyi | 
 
 Oran Account of an ancient local 
 Cuftom : ' J jj 
 
 Ule, Ule, Ule, Uie, 
 
 Three Puddings in a Pule, 
 
 Crack Nuts and cry Ule. 
 
 Rob. Glouc. p. ' L ‘ 
 
 Or elfe an flluftration of a Pedi* 1 
 gree ; % 
 
 William de Coningsby 1 ^ 
 
 Came out of Britany, | M 
 
 With his Wife Tiffany, • j|j 
 
 And his Maid Manfas, jj- 
 
 And his Dog Hardegrals. 
 
 "it 
 
 Thus have I collected fomeMe- A ' 
 inorials of Mr. Hearne' s Life, r> 
 and have taken the Liberty to ■ 
 corred fome few Miftakes in his : - 
 Writings. In a Thing of fuch 
 Moment I have been very care* 
 
 fill 
 
To the Reader. Li 
 hyd'ul, not to offend either my Rea- 
 aktkier or Author; avoiding Flat- 
 tery on the one hand, and Scandal 
 >n the other. I have defcribed 
 ) is good Qualities as they have 
 ccurred, and redtify’d fome Er- 
 rors he unfortunately fell into, 
 u order to fave him the Trouble 
 p f doing it himfelf. 
 i 1 little thought indeed when I 
 M k ndertook to publifli this Letter , 
 hat a Defence would be expedfced 
 on of: )r m y doing it, or that 1 fhould 
 lake His Friends my Enemies 
 y it. But for want of better 
 \ Jiowledge of the Nature of the 
 affair. It was no fooner adver- 
 > *lbd than at once condemned as 
 s lalicious , or at leaft Impertinent . 
 yff* indeed I own it car- 
 
 ies a bad Afpedt , to publifli a 
 : i£ ans , Letter without his Con- 
 ju ( : n L but when Circumftances are 
 lightly confidered, and the whole 
 ; fatter weighed a little, I don’t 
 G z doubt 
 
L u TWfo Reader. 
 doubt but Mr. Hearne himfelf will 
 laugh at the ill-digefted Zeal of 
 his Efpoujers in this Cafe, and be 
 obliged to thofe Gentlemen who 
 caufed the Publication of it, by 
 engaging themfelves to takeoff ’ 
 fuch a Number when publilhed, . 
 To fet thofe Perfons therefore 
 right, who could not encourage 1 
 this Performance confiftent with t 
 Conlcience, and to wipe off the I 
 Dirt which others have fecretly i 
 endeavour’d to belpatter me with, t 
 I fhall offer a few Lines in my 
 own Defence; and a few 1 believe 
 will ferve as a fufficient Anfwer. i 
 As for the Malice objected to i 
 me, T have no other way to clear 
 my felf of that , than by ferioufly i 
 declaring, it never once entered • 
 my Thoughts; and as for the Im- 
 pertinence of it, the fame Reafons 
 that prove againft me , will rife 
 in Judgment againft Mr. Hearnt 
 likewife. When I firft difcovered 
 
 this 
 
To the Reader. Liii 
 
 ^ this Letter in MS. the Title had 
 Wfomething in it fo very odd, that 
 Gfy I could not forbear looking far- 
 itk ther into it, and read it at firft . 
 on of with a good deal of Surprize. I 
 s tot was very much pleafed with the 
 tn pi Author’s Labour, though fhock’d 
 ms tt; with the Principle on which the 
 lomTreatife was built ; and intended 
 ditto have conlidered how far the 
 wi f Common Good would juftify Men 
 haveiin laying afide an Oath, where 
 tteriithere was no Judge to determine 
 Lis when it was for fuch a Good ; had 
 .fail not been prevented by anfwer- 
 ieutiliing thefe Infinuations of its being 
 ^15 a Malicious Thing to print it. 
 rw jt As I found it a learned and la- 
 ^boured Piece, I thought it might 
 3I1[ . pleafe the Reader, if it did not 
 ^profit him: Nay, lam not a- 
 '0 1 iliamed to own, that I had an Eye 
 u f to my own lntereft in doing it. 
 jjj .J The Author’s Name 1 was fatis- 
 fied was well known to the Learn- 
 
Liv To the Reader. 
 ed World, and his Works always 
 fold at an exceffwe Price ; fo that i 
 I imagined no one would raife 
 Objections againft me for confut- 
 ing my own Profit in publifhing 
 Mr. Hearne's Works, anymore 
 than they would againft him for 
 printing other Peoples. The ■ 
 Letter itfelf is a Vindication of ■ 
 thofe who took the Oath of Alle- I , 
 giance to King William ; and I 
 cannot think it any bad Part of a ! 
 Man’s Character to give his Rea* | 
 fons for complying with that , 
 Oath, which others refufed. The V 
 Point was difpu table, and Cen- jj 
 fures no doubt were pafled upon \ 
 the Jurors as well as Non-jurors. , 
 His Reafons for Compliance (how f 
 weak foever in the Eyes of thofe j 
 of a different Perfwafion) were 
 doubtlefs good in his own ; and 
 if he has difcovered better now 
 for refufing the Oath, than he be- 
 fore gave for the taking it, ’tis 
 

 To the Reader. lv 
 
 a . j an Argument I think of his con- 
 
 Rant Enquiry after Truth, and of 
 f 0IC , his difcharging his Confcience as 
 
 he improves in Knowledge. 
 
 Jr This however is plain, that he 
 did not proceed in a Concern of 
 fuch Moment with Levity or 
 *? : Ralhnefs; but after a Mature 
 flk Confideration he ventured to take 
 i? k the Oath of j^Ue^unce , and gave 
 his Reafons for it in this Letter 
 ^-accordingly. His Worldly In- 
 r tereft, ’tis manifeft, was no Mo- 
 tive to him ; He Ihewed himfelf 
 “a ftrift Enquirer after Truth, and 
 ®did not comply upon the fordid 
 pldyiew of railing his Fortune upon 
 A r ® the Ruins of his Integrity. How 
 fa he became diflatisfied in this Af- 
 resof fair fince lhall not be my Bufinefs 
 Eon] to enquire. 
 
 offii Why Mr .Cherry, whofe Friend- 
 ietterfhip for him was inviolable to the 
 :hani Day of his Death, fliould fuffer 
 :Dgit,this Letter to be placed in a Pub- 
 
 lick 
 
LV i To the Reader. 
 lick Library (where he knew 
 every thing was to be feen) had 
 he not apprehended it to be for 
 Mr. Hearne ' s Credit, I cannot 
 conceive. Some indeed have ob- 
 jected, that it was not left fo by 
 his Will, which I own I have not 
 had an Opportunity of enquiring 
 into, contenting my felf with the 
 exprefs Teftimony of the Regitttr 1 
 of Benefactors, which I thought 
 Authority enough for my alfert- 
 ing it. And doubtlefs, haditnot 
 been his Inclination at lealt that ' 
 it fliould be fo lodg’d, he would 
 have cancelled it himfelf in order 1 
 to prevent its being publick , or ! 
 ordered it to have been confumed 
 with other ufelefs or private \ 
 Papers. 1 
 
 But fuch was that Gentleman’s 
 Integrity, and his Regard for Mr. 
 Hearne fo Heady, that notwith- 
 standing the Letter differed from 
 him in Principles, and oppofed 
 
 his 
 
)E1, To the Reader. Lvii 
 
 e to his own way of Thinking, Yet as 
 ttitwas drawn up in a conl'cientious 
 littoManner , and illuftrated with 
 t, Icmany curious Inftances, it feems 
 Mito have been his T)efire , if not 
 notkihis exprefs Will, that it fhould 
 Mlkbedepofited in this Place of Learn- 
 fofeijing for his Credit as a Writer , 
 ifelfiand Character as a Chriftian. Upon 
 ftkiche Whole I hope the Objections 
 cbliurg’d againft me for publ'i filing a 
 foil Letter of fo much Worth, pen d 
 efSjk^ith fo much Judgment, and fup- 
 Imported with fuch Arguments , 
 ;d, k w iH a PPear more like Malice and 
 Impertinence in the Ob/ettors 
 iputt^ lan ij 1 Me for making it publick. 
 :eiuc^ e ^ a rne Rea (on then may be 
 i of^ ven for n W printing a Treatife 
 of my Author’s, which he him- 
 (jif § a ^ e * or publifliing Letters 
 riP* J 1 ' Langbaine's : ( m ) Hisitaque 
 iat i j U ' ls intocem protnliquoniam 
 U Uudl,a e/i & Auftoris 
 
 IjjdtS teland. Co Heel. Vol. y.p. 38 j. 
 
 H No- 
 
Lviii io the Reader. 
 
 Nomine digna, multaque contu 
 neat a Re Hi/lorica non aliena , 
 & hanc ftatui mihi effe defan - 
 bendam jurifque publici facien • 
 dam. Neque dubito quin tu , 
 Leffor benevole, cequi bonique fa 
 con /ul turns. 
 
 A T the earneft Requeft of 
 feveral of my Friends, I 
 have here reprinted that Letter 
 which Mr, Hearne made publick 
 of Charles the Firft, when Prince 
 of iVales , that my Readers may 
 fee how little Room there was 
 (even Suppofing it to be an Ori- 
 ginal one) for fo ill aConftru&iofl I 
 as has been put upon it. 
 
 Steenie, 
 
 I Have nothing now to wryU to 
 you , but to give you thankts 
 bothe for the good councell ye 
 me, and for the Event of it. 7 to 
 
 Kmi 
 
11 The Letter. Lix 
 
 ' a P King gave mee a good /Jjarpe po - 
 m tioriy but you tooke away the work- 
 e ft ing of it , by the well relifloed Com - 
 fztes ye fent after it. I have met 
 to ji with the Tar tie , that mutt not be 
 « hmamed, once alreddie : and the 
 cullor of wry ting this Letter Poall 
 
 make me meete withe her on Sa- 
 
 terday , although it is written the 
 ^ day being T hurfday. So affuring 
 
 that the bufines goes / afelie 
 I that onriy l refl 
 made* r 
 
 ™jjdl| ^ our conftant loving freind 
 
 Charles. 
 
 mtte 
 
 to fc : I hope ye will not lliow the King this 
 r j l Letter, but put it in the lafe cullodie 
 of Miller Vulcan, 
 lit. 
 
 On the Back this : 
 
 Pr. Cft. to the Duke. 
 
 Without Date. 
 
 I It f 
 
 errata. 
 
 Pref. p. 21. 1. ult. leg. p, 27. dtle p. 17. 
 
[ I ] 
 
 THE 
 
 Oath of Allegiance 
 
 VINDICATED 
 
 By 
 
 Mr. Hearne , now a Nonjuror . 
 
 Sir, 
 
 I N a former Letter, I endeavoured to 
 Vindicate thofe who have taken the 
 Oaths of Allegiance- to His Prefent 
 Maje/ly , from the Imputation of Perjury 
 Injujlice, and Dijloyalty, caft upon them 
 by fuch as Scruple them , by Ihewin^ 
 That when the King himfelf Breaks His 
 Oath by Tyrannizing upon , and Depri- 
 ving his Subjects of their Liberties, and 
 confequently the Common GOOD of the 
 NATION requires either his Depolition, 
 or, at lead , that a Reftraint Ihou'd be 
 put upon him fome other way, thofe who 
 had taken Allegiance to him before , are 
 folved from Obligation to him. This I 
 did efpecially by what pafled between 
 King Henry VI*, and Edward IV*. 
 
 A Now 
 
a Mr. HearneV Vindication 
 
 Now Under (landing what I there fad 
 hath not that Effect as was expe&ed,I 
 hope it may not be taken amifle, if in this 
 Letter, Iprofecute the Same Thing further, 
 by giving 
 
 hr ft an Hijlorical Account of what 
 paffed in Relation to Maud the Empreffe, 
 and Stephen Earle of B/ois, as to the Sit- 
 ting upon tiie Throne ; 
 
 Secondly, Shewe That thofe who tooke 
 an Oath to Stephen as to their Sovereign 
 Lord , notwithftanding they had before 
 Sworne Allegiance to Her the Empreffe, 
 thought themfelves , yea even were, 
 loofed from their Obligation to her, be- 
 caufe die Common Good of the Nation fo 
 required it. 
 
 Fir ft therefore as to what paffed in 
 Relation to the Sitting upon the Throne, 
 
 HENRT the Firft of that Name, King 
 of England , Son of William Conqueror, 
 and , for His Great Learning , Sirnamed 
 Beauclerke, or ever the Warre was begone 
 betweene him and his Difcontented Bro- 
 ther Robert , Duke of Normandy, in the 
 ffrll Year of his Reigne c i ■ft-, c S marryed 
 Mo/de or Mawde the Daughter of Malcoljo f 
 or Malcolme King of Scotland , and of 
 Margaret his Wife , Daughter of Edittii 
 (a) Vid. Speed's Chronicle. 
 
 the 
 
 4 
 
 ni 
 
 D. 
 
 & 
 
 ft 
 
 n 
 
 :c 
 
 x 
 
 U 
 [ sen 
 k 
 
 a; 
 
 ri 
 
 toll 
 
 fat 
 
 n 
 
 tj, 
 
 a* 
 
 mil 
 
 k 
 
 iti 
 
 te 
 
 k 
 
 Sa 
 
 in 
 
k Oj the Oath of Allegiance, g 
 
 tl-thc OutLawe, by whomc, as Tome Chro- 
 s ^’nicies fay , he had two Sonnes, and two 
 ^Daughters, that is to fay , William , and 
 Ik Richard , Alawde and Mary k. Polydore 
 Virgil faith c , That of Mawde were borne 
 oil William and Aland, and of a Concubine 
 k Richard and Alary. 
 
 is:« But Polydore is an Author who had 
 more regard to Elegance of Expreffion, than 
 lofe Truth , which ought to Overbalance 
 ta'Dvery thing elfe in an Hijlorian , and there- 
 fore , in this Relation, I (hall not make 
 tafiny Quotations from him, knoweing very 
 a et'.vell that Leland fpeaks of him according 
 ont?:- 0 Ids Defert d , when difcovering his 
 tljjError in the Rife of ISIS, he writes thus : 
 Vtinam Polydorus tarn oculatus fuiffet 
 ^■>Jlis in Rebus Bntannicis , qtnm interim 
 ter [us , nitidus , elegant. Na i/Je turn 
 t 'S$ Xe gijf et °P US immortalitate plane digniffi- 
 ; w \ynum : modo & eadtm opera cogn tionem 
 . jtriufque Lingua, videlicet Bitannicae, & 
 ^jjjaxonicae, tanquam ad Coronidem adject ffet. 
 . 01 rAt ijle interim laudandus plurimum, qui 
 rj)([ ,lomi Scdens , & Numerofo Veterum 
 Au&orum de Rebus in Britannia geftis 
 ^.pcribentium prxfidio deftitutus, prasftitit 
 ■ K - n tanta anguftia, quanta potuit alius 
 
 [CK (l>) Vid.Gnj/Ws Cliron, ( c ) Sub an. mo. 
 
 d) in Comment' in Cygneatn Cantionem In voc. /S/5. 
 
 A 2 quif- 
 
4. Mr. HearneV Vindication 
 
 quifquam maxima. H<ec ego de Polydoro 
 modefte fatis , ut arbitror , & catidide ntuli , 
 quern interim aptrte de me mate loqui, & 
 /entire certo fcio, id quod fufque deque fat, 
 But however this be, certain it is, and all 
 Chronicles mention it. That King Henrj, 
 having ended his Differences with the 
 French King, who had ufurped upon Part 
 of his Lands in Normandy, jinno Dm, 
 cio: c : xx returned into England, with 
 a great Deale of Joy and Pleafure , and 
 was received with as much. Nothing 
 now but Mirth and Praife of the King, 
 for his Victorious and Happy Underta- 
 kings. But the Old Adage always holds 
 true: 
 
 Mifcentur triflU lath ; 
 
 And the like Saying of an Old Celebrated 
 Poet, c Sava Noverca dies nunc eft, w# 
 Mater arnica. For on a fudden the mod 
 forrowful and unexpected News was 
 brought to the King and whole Kingdome, 
 as ever, I may fay, was heard of in E% 
 land. For the King’s Sonnes and his 
 Daughter , with other Nobles to the 
 number of 140, as tome Chronicles, to the 
 number of 160, Perfons, as others, be- 
 fides fif tie Marriners, having taken Ship 
 at Harfltvi , thinking to follow the King, 
 
 (e) Hefad. in Lib cui Tit. Opera & Diet . 
 
 and 
 
 a? 
 
 a 
 
 jie 
 
 of 
 
 rsr 
 
 iff 
 
 #: 
 
 ta 
 
 ft 
 
 t 
 
 vs 
 
 F 
 
 N 
 
 k 
 
 tin 
 
 Illf 
 
 HI 
 
 m 
 
 lit 
 
 \ 
 
 k 
 
 liii 
 
 m. 
 
 yei 
 
il1 i! Of the Oath of Allegiance, s 
 
 ; 5il md Sailing forthwith a South-Wind, their 
 '“Ship through Negligence of the Marri- 
 jSers, proceeding trom the Predominancy 
 ?l*Sf Old Bacchus in their Heads, having en- 
 tertained him with the greateft Security, 
 ^ vas throwne upon a Rocke, and utterlie 
 ® >eri(hed on the Coalt of England, upon 
 T^-he 2 5 rh of November , So that ol all the 
 MCompanie, none efcaped to bring News 
 this Dreadful Accident , but one 
 PWJutcher, who catching hold of the Mali, 
 ki vas driven with the fame to Shore, which 
 : of: vas neare , and fo was faved from the 
 ipp;* greateft Danger. 
 
 ;e itr: Mattherv ot We (l min ft er fays nothing of 
 he Marriners being Drunke, but thinks f 
 fiikhat this Punifhment from the Waves 
 OUfoappened defervedly : In vita enim eorum 
 imn libidinem fluxerunt enormem : Vnde 
 id fareditur, eos e nor miter in Mari tranqteilijfimo 
 ^7 it am in pnntfo terminate. 
 lolefe A Lamentable Cale truely it was, to be 
 .^deprived of Children thus! However the 
 jnjiet iCin'g's Eldelt Sonne William might have 
 ^.oeen faved by Boat, had not the Cries of 
 ^jhis Bale Siller, the Countefs of PERCH 
 jj t: made lo deep an ImprelTion upon him as 
 ri to make him endeavour her Safety, which 
 0 j. r yet was in vaine, and to his owne Ruine; 
 
 
 ( f ) Hifi. L. s. p. ;o. 
 
 
 for 
 
6 Mr. HearneV Vindication 
 
 for whilft he wasbufie in taking her in, 
 others leaping in, overloaded the Boat, 
 whereby all miferably perifhed : Thus 
 William of Malmsbury : 
 
 Jam alios undis exponebat , alios ittgrefft 
 per rimas aqua enecabat , cum jam ejtflt 
 Scapha films Regis excipitur , fervar^w 
 potuiffet ad littus regreffus , niji foror t jus 
 notha C omit i [fa Perticiae in majori Nm 
 cum Morte lultans, faemineo uluUtu Fratris 
 opem imp/oraffet, ne tarn impie fe rckr.pimt. 
 lUe Mi/ericordia infrafius lernbum Lariat 
 applicari juffit : Ut Sororem exciperet, 
 mortem mifellus pro dementis teneritu- 
 dine indeptus. C ontinuo enim muititum 
 inftlientium Scapha vitta fubfedit , ommfft 
 par iter [undo involvit. 
 
 The more heavy the News yet: For 
 this William was the King’s Eldeft Sonne, 
 and the next Heire to the Crownc, and 
 was endued with fuch Excellent Qualifi- 
 cations and Accomplilhments, as drove 
 the Hearts of all to him. So Malmsk 
 Filium habuit Ti^ex Henericus tx Ma- 
 tilde Nomine Willielmum dulci fpe , & 
 ingenti cura in Succelfionem educatum & 
 provedhim. Nam & ei , vix dumxn 
 annorum eflet, omnes liberi homines An- 
 glic & Normannia:, cujufcunquc Ordinis 
 & Dignitatis, cujufcunque Domini fideles, 
 
 minibus 
 
 nr 
 
 ft 
 
 Jr 
 
 t 
 
 ft 
 
 i 
 
 Hit! 
 
 [m 
 
 !» 
 
 P 
 
 & 
 
 }ka 
 
 mot 
 
 itert 
 
 fat 
 
 H 
 
 line 
 
 <r« 
 
 «!ir 
 
 Bs 
 
 *#l 
 
 fi! 
 
 re. 
 
 C« 
 
 ses 
 
 (fa 
 
ink: qj /^Oath of Allegiance. 7 
 
 f ^nanibus & Sacramento fe dedere coadi 
 r ‘ 0;£ unt. Viliam quoque Fulconis Comitis 
 ?"■ Andegavenfis vtx Nub Hem ipfe etiam im- 
 - ubisdefpondit , & accept cUto fibi a Socero 
 omit at u Cenomannico pro Munere Sport- 
 f > C alico. Quin & Jerofolymam Fulco ire 
 f tw ) ontendens, commendavit C omit at um Regi 
 M > >{ vum, fi vemret, futurum profecio generic 
 x Mils' non rediret. Plures ergo Provincias 
 wnkjedabant Nutum Pueri, putabaturque 
 imfiift ffegis Edwardi Vaticinium in eo com- 
 w Wnlendum : ferebaturque Spes Angiiae 
 
 ororantnodo arboris fuccifa, in ilio juvenculo 
 leimonerum floribus pubefcere, frudus procu- 
 unnaere, & ideo finem malorum fpedari pofle. 
 fttyki Huntingdon relates this memorableShip- 
 r reck thus, without mention of Young 
 e Nets y item's Endowments, or of the Poflibili- 
 ng’sfls^ of his Elcape. 
 
 the Gw Anno CiO; C; XX. Gratis omnibus do - 
 fo^ntts & pacificatis in Gallia cum G audio Rex 
 1IJientSi lenericus rediit in Angliam : Sed in ipfo 
 JoJji Paris tranfitu duo Ftht Regis Willielmus 
 j enenc r Richardus, & filta Regis & Neptis , 
 n ^ecnon & multi Proceres t Dapiftri , Came- 
 
 ms r * rii * pincern * Re ? is » & Richardus 
 ■ v jj \on[ul Ceftriae naufragati funt. Qui om- 
 ^es vel fere omnes Sodomitica Labe dice- 
 antur & erant irretiti. Improvifc igitur 
 the fame with what Weftmonafterienfis 
 
 faith 
 
 
8 Mr. HearneV Vindication 
 
 , j * ' ■ ' % ^ 4 * 
 
 faith in the Words above cited) Mors 
 Abforbuit emeritos , cum mare trail- 
 quilifliraum ventis careret. 
 
 The moft Learned, and Judicious Sir 
 Walter Raleigh , in that moft admirable 
 Booke of his Intituled The HiJlorj of tk 
 World g thinks that this great Slaughter 
 by the Watery Element happened as a 
 Puniihment to King Henry for his Unna- 
 turalnefs to his Eldeft Brother Robert the 
 Lawful Heire to the Crowne , and his 
 other Enormous Crimes. Which cannot 
 be gainfaied , it being a thing too often 
 feen that Children are Punifhed for their 
 Parent’s Tranfgreflions. 
 
 By this memorable Accident alfo the 
 Falftty of King William Rufus's Speech 
 was remarkably Experienced, which he 
 utter’d to the Ship-Mafter upon his going 
 to Normandie Anno Dom. cij XC: IX up- 
 on Notice that Nans was befieged by his 
 Enemies, whome a little before he had 
 Qtueted. Namely the King being at 
 Dinner role haftily up, tooke Shipping, 
 and , notwit hftanding there was a great, 
 and tempeftuous , Wind , forced the 
 Mafter on, (who adviled him to Stay till 
 it was Settled,) Saying, That he ntva 
 heard as yet of any Kjng that tvas dromti 
 
 ( g ) In the Prcjact, 
 
 King 
 
 k 
 
 ■ 
 
 * 
 
 E 
 
 J* 
 
 d 
 
 z 
 
 hi 
 
 si 
 
 :u 
 
 si 
 
 his- 
 
 Oja 
 
 than. 
 
 fa 
 
 it,: 
 
 hi 
 
 Tt 
 
 se’ 
 
 iifi 
 
 lit 
 
 n»m: 
 
 fa 
 
 the 
 
 tie 
 
 j 
 
 Id 
 
m Of the Oath of Allegiance. 9 
 
 cum 5 King Henry therefore being , as hath 
 let. >een related , fo unexpectedly Deprived 
 and }..»f this Flower, whofe fweet Difpo lifioris 
 it mofiad drawne the hearts of all to have a great 
 X[ e f.dfFeCtion towards him , was belet with 
 jisjird otliing but Sorrowe, and Troubles j as 
 ■,g -ldeed well he might, feeing he loft his 
 fo ignobly, proceeding, according 
 g tc; , ,0 the general Report from Carelefsnels 
 (•■ id Vice, notwithllanding his Death was 
 K if'oble in this , that rather than his dear 
 ifter lliould loofe her s, he would hazard 
 is owne, Life, altho it be the common 
 Opinion that he is rather to be blamed 
 lan praifed , who being in the greateft 
 anger , inftead of freeing himfelf frorfr 
 
 a tei. 
 
 m 
 
 labours to fave others vvlio are in the 
 me, notwithllanding he fees it will be a 
 aid of Miracle to fave his owne Life. 
 
 To make up this Gappe, the King in 
 ; ie Yeare next h following, April io ch . 
 r tf I remember rightly Mailer atom faith 
 ■ e H was Jan. j J ] married a Second Wile 
 1 K ]X tmed Adtlicta, a Lady of Excellent Beau- 
 ts- e, and Noble Endowments, Daughter to 
 ind) -ie Duke ol Lovaint , and Defcen .ed of 
 d to he Noble Dukes of Lorraine. 
 
 ], fit John Hardy np > alfo, after having given 
 
 litlM' (h) Vicf HoSmgJh Chrun. pag.41. Land. 15S7. 
 
 (i) C hrtii. Vit. km. t. fol. C.Xxx:V. pag a, 
 
 B 
 
 an 
 
io Mr. Viezvnt syndication 
 
 an Account of the Shipwrecke, tells os 
 That the King Marryed againe, and fo 
 fay all other Chronicles. Hardpgs owae 
 words fliall here be added. 
 
 The Third Yere after [viz.. after the Depar- 
 ture to Normandy~\ to England came again, 
 The Duke his Sonne, Willy am of Normandy, 
 His Brother Richard alfo, the Sothe to Sain 
 And Erie Richard of Chefter in Compaignie, 
 With many other Lords, in Shippes them bye 
 Uppon the Seas were dreint in greateDiftrefle. 
 Of the whiche the Kyng, had thengreate 
 hevinefle. 
 
 Whiche Duke William had wed the Daughter 
 then 
 
 Of Fowke Talboys, Erie of Angeow had bene. 
 With whom a c Knightes withe manyMennc 
 And Ladies many, were drowned as wasfeene. 
 And then the King wed Hadelyfe the Quene 
 The Duke Godfrey Daughter, that was of 
 Loreyne 
 
 Of His Mourning to comforte hym againe- 
 
 F 
 
 k 
 
 Jl 
 
 tb 
 
 » 
 
 k 
 
 s 
 
 M 
 
 ttl 
 
 lot 
 
 (K 
 
 Ml 
 
 ttdl 
 
 w 
 
 I the 
 fuel 
 !tj 
 t£ 
 
 A Lady of fuch both External and In- 
 ternal Endowments promifed the fairelt 
 that Hie fhould have a numerous offspring, 
 yet herein the King was Deceived, and 
 all his Labour for this End (which yon 
 may be lure was not lfnall) was defeated. 
 For lie had no IfTue, to the Renovation 
 and Augmentation of his Grief, by her. 
 
 Nothing 
 
 kii 
 
 Hi- 
 
 fis: 
 
 Gc 
 
 Tf 
 
 «« 
 
 Ifa 
 
^ Of the Oath of Allegiance, n 
 
 Nothing n0 w was t 0 be done by the 
 ' WCing but to take Care the Crowne might 
 ™ !: ’;e fettled upon his Elded Daughter 
 “* Maud, and her Iflue. Anno GratU 
 herefore 1126. the King being in Nor- 
 v*m^andy , and underdanding that Henry 
 .ngland^he Emperor (his Daughter Maud's Huf- 
 . -'and , ihe having beene married to him 
 iioS. being then not above 5 Years 
 f Age, ior her Birth was in the latter 
 intiijia^d ofcu: cTT) was departed this Life 
 ng, kil Vtregt , the 23. of May an. tod. fent 
 3r his faid Daughter the EmprelTe to 
 addaome immediately over to him into Nor- 
 ri undy; and having fet his Bufinefs in 
 ofA^rder G n that fide the Sea, and taken her 
 8 * l “ 5, ith him, he returned into England before 
 Eie Fead of S. Michael; where calling a 
 parliament, in the Prefence of himfelf, 
 5 id David King of Scotland , he caufed 
 micro d ie Nobles (and fird above all others 
 tephen his Sider’s Sonne, who, as lhall 
 b&rtwlfeid, fird Violated it,) to fwear Fealty 
 'OBiiitd Her, as to his Lawfull, and now onely 
 B fl]er®? eir » Hy which they fliould be againe 
 u Dec Governed by one of the Royal Blood. 
 End(^h e Oath was this, That they Jhould as 
 ** ln them lay, afttr Kjng Henrye* 
 j th 0/ he Died without Heir- Male') 
 
 jGrietrc 4 ^ htr &2?*ne of the Monarchy of 
 
 B a Grcate 
 
I z Mr* Hearne\f Vindication 
 
 Greate Brittaine, row called England. Bat 
 whether they did or no (fattn k Q m 
 (enfis') belongs not to me to tell. 
 
 Gyraldus l and Hygden m and fome An- 
 cient n MSS. Affirme (but with very 
 little Probability or Credit) That the 
 Emperor Henry Died not at this Time, 
 according to the general Bruite ; but that 
 rather upon a Remorfe of Corfciem ari- 
 sing from his Imprifonment of his awne 
 Natural Father to Deathe, Htn. viz. jd; 
 and alfo his Spiritual Father the Pope 
 with his Cardinalls ; repenting of thefe 
 Abominable Actions , he laid afide his 
 Imperial Roabe, and with all Secrecy fled 
 into England , intending to do Pennancc, 
 by Severity of Life, for them ; Accord- 
 ingly that at Wejl-Cbtjlre he became an 
 Her mite , changing his Name into Go asctll, 
 (as being now called of God) where he 
 io lived tor the Space of t o Years, and 
 was interred in the Cathedrall Church of 
 St. Wtrburga the Virgme. Upon which 
 his fudden Flight, the Emprdfe Mud his 
 Wife, faith John Stowe , ° was fufpeded to 
 be guilty of his Death, and for that Caufe 
 was kept continually in the King’s Cham- 
 
 1 
 
 fi 
 
 lie 
 
 kj 
 
 b 
 
 k 
 
 tie 
 
 th 
 
 Q 
 
 h 
 
 ia 
 
 i 
 
 fc 
 
 n 
 
 s 
 
 £ 
 
 in 
 
 fe 
 
 d 
 
 (k) P. 6So. (1) Itinerar . 
 Lib. 7* ffoved. in Hen* I. 
 
 (o) In his Annals. 
 
 (m) P«tf* 
 ( n ) See Sfd 
 
 ber, 
 
^ Of the Oath of Allegiance. 1? 
 
 ^ ber. Here Mailer Stowe is infallibly out ; 
 tor notw 'itliftantling She was kept in the 
 Chamber with the Queene, as 
 ' Paris faith alfo, yet it is no good Rcafon- 
 iffiing to fay it was for her Wipkedncfs ; for 
 r "; even the faid Paris gives us a much more 
 'i';;;wile and folid Reafon, and withal! altoge- 
 J : ther confoaant to Truth, for her being lb 
 J kept, viz. for that her Father did love 
 her exceedingly , as being now his foie 
 : r "'Heir. An honourable Place truly to live 
 1 1: there; for what place maybe more noble 
 repeff jhan for the Daughter to live with the 
 Queenc her Mother ? Where could She 
 iMKhave been more fecure from Enemies than 
 g toc% ^] 1C Palace of her Mother and Queene ? 
 )t the®; And without doubt the King well con- 
 jn kifidered this ; knoweingThat leveral Dan- 
 X«itgers were in other Places whereby he 
 of God, might eafily be robbed of this his De- 
 pf lo’Tigned Succeffor. And that the fame 
 thaWtaoive alfo was as much in the wrong for 
 ne. !• afligning her Burying-place at We(l-Che{{re y 
 iifrdHn ot. h\rburg\ Church , appears, Firlt 
 oral from thole who write of the Antiquities 
 indfeoot that County, p who mention no fuch 
 theft; Matter for certainty , which lure they 
 
 ® . (Pi Vid - WUiam Smith's and William Webb's De- 
 
 . I lcriptions of c hejhirt, publifhed by Dan. King, in Folio. 
 
 woud 
 
14 Mr. HearneV Vindication 
 
 wou’d do were they certified of the Truth 
 hereof; Secondly, The Generality of 
 Chr&noclers tell us, he was Buried at Spin, 
 with this Epitaph,: 
 
 Films hit , Pater hie, Avus hie, Proms 
 facet ijlic. As even Brompton tells us 9: 
 Eodem anno Henricus 4. Imperator gem 
 Henrici Regis obiit, & Secundum quofdam 
 apud Spiram, cum Vrogenitoribus juis (eft- 
 htur. Where by Quofdam that lie mull 
 underhand the Greateft Part of Chroniclers, 
 the Reader will grant, after he hath 
 Sear died our Englifh Writers upon this 
 Subject , and more efpecially from his 
 Citation of Giraldus , onely for the con- 
 trary Opinion , to which he gives the 
 molt Credit. For thus he writes imme- 
 diately after : V erias tamtn videtur Giraldus 
 in Itinerario Walliae f entire , ttbi dicit 
 HenricuS ijle pojlquam Patrtm futtm Spirt- 
 t rta.lt m Dominum Pap am, cum Cardinahkiis, 
 itt fupra d'lium ejl , incarceraverat , &etism 
 Pattern fuum Carnelem i nc art r ando delmt- 
 Jlaverat , tandem ad Cor tediens , ultromt 
 txul fact us cjl, & Matilda, fit a diclt ’Rtfu 
 Henrici, tixore clam dimiff a, apud Ceftnain 
 per Decennium Hermetic am duxit Vitm , 
 ubi dum viveret, ne cniquam innotefeertt , 
 
 (q) C bron. P. 1015. Col. 1. Sub. an 1115. inW 
 Scriptures 10. Anglis Antiquos. L»J 16*5. 
 
 Go- 
 
'iniui of the Oath of Allegiance, if 
 
 vocavit , quod fonat a Deo 
 tgitur Imperatore latenter 
 ^t digreffa, Matildis lmperatrix fine prole alt - 
 qud ab eo concept a, ad Patrem fuum Regem 
 tonfe, Henricum in Normannia adhuc exifientem 
 , m}\w:.rediit% 
 
 !• Ift See for this Particular, if you pleate, 
 tain more efpecially William Gemeticenfis r , 
 Mm who alfo reporteth Maud to be a Woman 
 
 W ft! . Godefcallum [e 
 le fevocatum. Sic 
 
 iim fc generally well thought of, and approved 
 Partof(4mong the Greateft Princes of the Em- 
 t, ifepire, tor her Prudent and Gracious Beha^ 
 iVriters .yiour towards the Emperor her Husband ; 
 fpeciillv : in fomu c h that they became Suiters unto 
 ielylr) ler > feeking by all means to attaine her 
 licli k ; :o Governe them, and to that end attended 
 kiC^ CI " ro K. Henry in Normandy to Sollicite 
 HV) 4ftr^? e Gme ; to whome in no wife he w'ould 
 tin, if(iS lve Ws Content, meaning to make her 
 WiA ls Succeflor in the Kingdome : Unto 
 
 (ml t: 
 
 which Malmesb. ( who then lived ) ac- 
 
 mwt- 
 
 ( pordeth ; laying 5 , That She was ex- 
 
 
 tremely unwilling to come out of thole 
 
 Parts of the Empire, where both her 
 
 and Acquaintance lay , and that 
 the Princes of thoie Countries made more 
 
 r ' * mwi u 
 
 « ° ne 1 fin ? le Journey into Enflandf to 
 1 ,/ oIllclte the ^ing that She might be their 
 
 m «<' 
 
 might be their 
 
 (t) Polycr, Lib. 7 . c. r 6. (s) Mtvtt. L. r. 
 
 Em^ 
 
 Sub m 
 ini it 
 
id Mr. Hearne’j Vindication 
 
 EmprelTe, but the King would not part 
 with the Heire of his CroWft'e. | 
 Afterwards the King to be free from 
 the Complaints and Dilturbances of Fot- 
 reign Princes, concluded a Marriage be- 
 tween Jeffry Martell, Sirnamed Plant agm, 
 Earle o\ Anjou, Sonne of Foulke , who alio 
 gave his Sonne With the Earldome, the 
 Territories of Gaunt , and Tburyti, and 
 his laid Daughter the EmprelTe , which 
 was Solemnized in Normandy tile jd of 
 
 ^jpr/7, an . prx d, , t 
 
 Anno Dorn, cij: ~ XXXI. His Duugli- 
 ter Maud, for ldttie Difpleafure, between 
 her and her Husband, Departed from liini 
 and came into England. Some c write 
 That She was the Provoker of ccrtaine 
 Dilplealures between her Husband and 
 Father, which To affected his Mind with 
 Pallions of Grief, that many thought it 
 was a great Halloing of his End ; And 
 indeed Malmesbutie u faith , That the 
 King upon his Death-Bed pafliofiately 
 mention d the Wrongs and Indignities 
 wherewith her Husband had DifquiOted 
 his Mind. Howbeit loone after this her 
 Departure from him, by Confent of the 
 Eftates, who met at Normandy : She was 
 
 r 
 
 1 
 
 £ 
 
 C 
 
 % 
 
 k 
 
 fc 
 
 So 
 
 ot' 
 
 G 
 
 k 
 
 If! 
 
 ea 
 
 & 
 
 bi 
 
 is 
 
 % 
 
 ft 
 
 lit 
 
 h 
 
 i 
 
 r 
 
 p 
 
 A 
 
 (tj Vid Rog Hcved. in Hen, I. Hunt* in H//?. Lib. 7* 
 (v) NitVcL Lib. i. 
 

 'ink Of the Oath of Allegiance. 17 
 
 lgwlireconciled to her Husband : Sent unto 
 iow„ him upon his Intreaty : And, Anno Dorn. 
 g t8 tuicia ; c : xxxi. t(f fupra, bare him a Sonne, 
 kfawhofe Name was Henry j for Joy where- 
 ed a Vof, King Henry aflembled his Lords, and 
 namedP^gaine made his faid Daughter, and the 
 ifW -awhill Heires of her Body Succeflbrs in 
 thesis Dominions. 
 
 Thus Malmesb. in his owne Words $ 
 Ityrcf'Yet it muft be noted that Chroniclers 
 ww ,.)ifFer in their Aflignation of the Yeare, 
 »ome placing it in Anno Domini 1 127, 
 
 •y- { others in 28. others fome in 1132.] 
 
 ' \ 3 onvocato ergo omnibus Regni Principi- 
 j *us (or, Magno ConcilioCleri & Populi) 
 jj pud London , filiam fuam & Haeredes ex 
 a nafcituros, fibi conftituit Succeflores 
 
 I fecit Archiepifcopos, Epifcopos, Ab- 
 
 ^ vi .i9fpc RpfrpmmiP a. : 
 
 tirf 
 
 •ates, Regemque Scotiae David, & Comi- 
 , is & Barones totius fuae Dominationis 
 
 ^urare fidelitates Matildi fix ejus , & 
 
 r 1‘ L 
 
 tf* & 
 
 * / J J 
 
 Henrico Filio ejus, adhuc minimo, & con- 
 
 Htuit eum Regem port le. Juramentum 
 rgo cun&i, quicunque in eodem Con- 
 
 ‘1 llA n 1 I Aliiinr. vri - /T. • 
 
 ilio alicujus videbantur efle momenti , 
 1 }'>rimo WiUielmtts Cantuariae Archiepifco- 
 
 - fl rm auI’ mox C2e f er * Epdcopi , nec minus 
 ‘ibbates. Laicorum, primus juravit 
 vffJjAvid Rex Scotiae, ejufdem Imperatricis 
 ^iAvunculus , tunc Stephanos Moritonij 
 
 C Comes 
 
 
1 8 Mr. HearneV Vindication 
 
 Comes & Bononiae, Nepos Hemiti Regis j, 
 ex forore Adala, raox Robertus Filius | 
 Regis, quem ante Regnum fufceperat, & 
 Comitem Gloceflri* fecerat. Notdik t 
 fait (ut fertur) Certamen inter Robert* c 
 & Stephawm, dum aemula laude Virtutum ; ; 
 inter fe contenderent , quis eorum prior j fc 
 juraret, illo Privilegium filij, ifto digni- a 
 tatem Nepotis fpecfcante. Ita Obltridis j h 
 omnibus Fide & Sacramento tunc quidem ifc 
 a quoque in fua difceflum eft. m 
 
 Brampton tells us the fame thing, , fr 
 but with this Note , viz. That all were t 
 not of this Opinion, That a fecond OarJi 
 was taken ; Anno Dom. 1128. Secundum » 
 quofdam Proceres Angliae juraverunt h 
 coram Rege quod Superius di&umeft, L 
 videlicet de Regno Angliae ad Opus Ma- fc 
 tildaelmperatricis filiae fuae obfervando, fi a 
 ipfa Patrem fuum fine Liberis decedentem ' fc 
 fuperviveret. 2 
 
 But thole Authors who are of the con- 
 trary Opinion with Bromptons Quidara, $ 
 are certainly not to be relied upon, fince 
 Malmesburienfis , lived in this King’s ' E 
 Time, and was a Perlon, as Bale and Pill i 
 will tell You of an Honeft and Good Life, t 
 and withall of great Induftry in Search* ' 
 
 ( w ) In c hron, p. ioiy. inter Scriptorcs M'* 
 antiquosio, Lond, Fol. itfjj. 
 

 r/ ink qj ^Oath of Allegiance. 19 
 
 ng into the Bowells of Venerable An- 
 f .Equity, 
 
 Things being thus carried on , now 
 eceni vas the Time wherein the King was 
 ^f^alled into the Country of Bones : For 
 
 Mil:- /Mir T ^TT“ ^ ,/ vV ,r 
 
 mentor:] ways found them Prejudicial and Dif- 
 omei greeable to him, by which he received 
 as thebhe Stroke of Deathe in the 55 th Yeare 
 w* I-nd Third Moneth of his Reigne. So 
 rhati tirompton (*) Cum die quadam a venatu 
 >. ntL'edijlfet, apud San drum Dioniftum in Silva 
 Aflgl b '..tonum Carnes comedit Mur®narum, i. e. 
 iperittsLampredarum, quas licet ei Temper noce- 
 igliz adOtant , eas tamen femper amabat. Cum 
 fiiiofeutem Medicus hoc genus Comeftionis 
 Liberisistegi prohiberet, ille Salubri Confilio 
 ninime acquievit, Secundum quod diciittr , 
 
 'litimur in vetitum femper, cupimufq; negatai 
 
 I j 3 - daec igitur Comeftio peflimi humoris 
 , ^jj llatrix & confimilium vehemens excita- 
 ’^(•trix Senile Corpus letaliter confrigerans, 
 jj-Tubitam & fummam Pcrturbationem fecit, 
 iJ-Xontra quod ad impetum Materiel gra- 
 
 Ula:: i\ the Year of our Lord cij; c= xxx v. 
 1 feeing in Normandy , returning on a cer- 
 ain Day from Hunting, he eate fome 
 lte> k lampreys, notwithftanding he had before 
 
 
 Ca 
 
 viflima 
 
ao Mr. HearneV Vindication 
 
 vi/Tunae diflolvendum Natura reludansfe- 
 brem acutam excitavit ; qua praevalente 
 Rex Magnificus cum jam Annis xxxv& 
 ? bus menfibus regnaflet , prima die De- 
 cembris Anno Domini fupradido vitam , 
 ami fit hujus feculi Temporalem; Hu ; 
 autem Annus erat ab adventu Norman- i 
 norum 69, & ab Adventu Britannon® k 
 
 1245- 
 
 Now was the Time for Englmh 
 Weeping and Lamentation, having loft a 
 King of fuch Rare Endowments ; For 
 notwithftanding fbme heape great Re- 
 proaches upon him, yet certaine it is he 
 did not deferve them (allowing for the 
 Infirmities of Men) being for his great 
 Skill in Martial Affairs , and his difcreet 
 Government of his Kingdome, fuffident- 
 ly celebrated both at home and abroad. 
 Which procured thefe Verfes upon himby 
 one of that Age : 
 
 P 
 
 th 
 
 i 
 
 « 
 
 i 
 
 b 
 
 !C 
 
 % 
 
 <T 
 
 0 
 
 E 
 
 Fl 
 
 ti 
 
 [orbis, ii. 
 
 Rex He nr ic us obit, Decus olim, nunc Dolor [it 
 Numina flent NumendeperijfTe fuum. 
 Mercurius minor Eloquio,vi mentisApollo, it 
 Jupiter Imperio, Marfq; vigore gemit. j 
 Anglia qua c unis , qua Sceptro Numinis httju ! 
 
 Ardua fplenduerat, jam tenebrofa rutt. i 
 Haccum Regefuo,'S ormanniacumdueemarali 
 Nutnjt h*c puerum, perdidit illavirum. i 
 
 Well 
 
Of the Oath of Allegiance, ii 
 
 ^itura ,; . ^y e j| m jgj lt England therefore Weep, 
 I’ f’Tor fuch a LolTe, but more efpecially for 
 • ‘^the long Troubles now comeing on. 
 
 ■ I ^ For no fooner was the King Dead, but 
 I ^Stephen his Nephew, by his Sifter (v), 
 ®NEarle of Blots , notwithftanding he had 
 tm ormerly taken an Oath of Allegiance to 
 ' vm ^Maud and her Iftiie (for Henry had De- 
 . Igned her to Succeed him Legitim* & 
 roe t ierenni Succeffione , faith Malmsbury ( z ) ) 
 M, Claimed the Kingdome, and by the Helpe 
 Endostof his Brother Henry Bilhop otWinchefter , 
 
 : hope was Crowned KING. And notwith- 
 j'et ceniftanding at firft onely the Arch-Bilhop of 
 [AmZanterbury, and two other Bilhops fwore 
 being f«:o him, yet afterwards moft of the Nobles 
 rs, difivent into, and tooke the Oath of Alle- 
 j]gdo®,giance to Him, as their Sovereign Lord : 
 ho® iiEven Robert of Gloucejler , King Henry the 
 Verfa.'Fitft’s Natural Son, not ftanding out, but 
 with this Provifo he Swore , viz. That 
 bis Honour and Covenant fhould be pre- 
 
 mkf erved - 
 
 ndepesd Thus You have what I firft propoled, 
 i0) vi OT namely, The Historical Account of Ste- 
 irfq;f^ e ” s com ‘ n S t0 the Crowne: I have 
 ^A'^hrought it from the Beginning of King 
 ntd. henry's IlTue, th at fo Maud's Legitimacy 
 
 iniaasw* (y) Vid Chrtn. Brampton. Col. lOJi. Land. i5ya. fol. 
 ^diJitii Malmsb. Hijl % Novel, Lib. i« p. loo. 105. 2. 
 
n Mr. HearneV Vindication 
 
 to the Crowne might be the better Di(. 
 cerned. Y ou fee how forward the Nobles 
 were in thofe Dayes to Submitt to the 
 Earle of Blots notwithftanding his having 
 no immediate Right at prelent to the 
 Crowne. I am nowe to lhewe 
 
 Secondly That the Nobles thought 
 themfelves , yea even were , free from 
 their former Oath, becaufethe Affairs of 
 the Nation at prelent required that a 
 Submillion lliould be paid to Stephen, 
 For afterwards (altho’ this be fome- 
 thing Forreign to the Bufinefs) upon the 
 Agreement (0 between King Stephen and 
 Henry the Second, Maad herfelf was fet 
 afide, and Stephen was to Continue in the 
 Throne during his Life, after which the 
 faid Henry was to Succeede, to whome it 
 was to continue in his IlTue. So thatif 
 the Common Good in this , and other 
 Oaths, be not efpecially to be confidered, 
 in this particular Bufinefs there is a 
 Gordian I\not which our Non-Jurors will 
 not be very able to untye, unlefs They 
 do it by fome indirect Means. For the 
 Allegiance was transferred from the 
 Right Heire to an Ufurper , as Stephtt 
 
 (a; Vid. Bp. StiUingflett'i UnreafonMenefr tf * ft* 
 Scparatitti, p. ij, 
 
 IT. lift 
 
 ; 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 .If 
 
 ih 
 
 i 
 
 si 
 
 to 
 
 CO 
 
 Jr 
 
 th 
 
 St 
 
 d 
 
 lie 
 
 ca 
 
 r 
 
 i 
 
 a 
 
 $ 
 
 tl 
 
 F 
 
 ic 
 
'mini qj the Oath of Allegiance. 1 g 
 
 ^ *nuft be owned to have beene by thofe 
 0: 5vho deny that Allegiance can be tranf- 
 erred from the Right Heire. And they 
 :ir nuft continue Allegiance to the Ufurper 
 «prtfebr his Life,* which is repugnant to the 
 to hr Mature of our Conftitution , if it be 
 aunded in a Lineal and Legal Succeffion. 
 
 ^ Nblnd againe , Maud, to whome they had 
 itwoc,worne, is fet afide, and the Reverfion 
 the Crowne is Entailed on her Son, 
 it repltho’ flie was living. 
 pjidtoS* But more clofe to the Bufinefs , That 
 !tho tfelfte Common Good did require a Submiffiorr 
 Biifc O Stephen , none can f dneny if they 
 nKk^’Onfider Firjl That Maud was then in 
 W \0ance, when Stephen was in England , and 
 ;toCo# at thereby Opportunity was offered to 
 ife, hyphen oi Doing an Extraordinary Mif- 
 leede, s^tef to the Land, provided he were not 
 sit reived , and that more efpecially, be- 
 this, ; aufe llis Brother was Bp of Winchefler 
 ytoW WaS faid - 
 
 find \t. s ' cond b If they confider that the Pa- 
 ir MP? J S es of the Clergy had been infringed, 
 itye r; nd therefore that they required fuch a 
 M«!° verei § n as , would Maintaine them to 
 
 erred : he xxt ?f ? f ,. I 1 us Abilities > as Stephen 
 jromifed and did in a great Meafure per- 
 r^orme. r 
 
 t Sic MS. 
 
 Not 
 
Mr. HearneV Vindication 
 
 Not one of our Non-Jurors can be fa 
 bold as to affirme That the Whole Na- 
 tion was fo Wicked in thofe Dayesasto 
 perjure themfelves, without any Refped 
 to the Reafonablenefs of what they did, 
 For certaine it is that they knewe very , 
 well That the Prime End of an Oath - 
 is to be preferred to one which is !»• , 
 fertor. The Prime End of an Oath is ? 
 The Good of the Ptrfons concerned in it, 
 and the Inferior one , The Afcerturii q 
 fomething to him to whome perform!. 
 Therefore ( b ) whatfoever the Intention ef 
 the Perfons was , how Strict foevtrtk 
 Expreffions may be, if the keeping of tht 
 Oath be really and truly tnconfifent nilh 
 the Welfare of a People , in fubverting tht 
 Fundamental Laws which Support it; Ik 
 net fee horvfuch an Oath continues to Obliffl 
 For , there is no Relation ofMankini «e 
 to another , but there is fome Good Mi- 
 ce dent y which is the j/tjl Meafure of tint ,f 
 Obligation they (land in to each other. 
 So that fince the Common Good of the 
 Nation , namely The Prefervatiou of 4 
 its Rights and Priviledges, &c. required , 
 a Submifiion to Stephen, the Noblest [ 
 might really think themfelves, yea and ( 
 even were, folved from their Antecedent 
 Oaths to the Emprefle. 
 
 (I>; StiUingflcet ibid. p. y. B«t 
 
‘ Of the Oath of Allegiance. 15* 
 
 m But further yet, The Common Good of 
 JUhofe^he Nation was fo much refpeded in this 
 without ^ u ^ m ^ lon t0 Stephen , that his wearing 
 iof ffieCrowne During his Life, and then 
 
 attkvkt Reverflon of 1C to Htnr y the Second, 
 j£ i/: y as confirmed by Parliament (which will 
 ; c : n fome Meafure confute thofe, who 
 rj ; 'ffitme the Parliament hath nothing to do 
 r ° n Matters of this Nature). For faith 
 m "'Jorte/cue (in a M S. Treatile called, The 
 > "Oeclaratyon made by John Fortefcu 
 0 vnight upon certein Writings fent out 
 W Sc otUnd agenft the Kyng’s Title to hys 
 •w- tealine of Englond, imperfed in the " 
 ij w'-lodleian Librarye, inter MSS. Dish 
 nljiK Vum. 198 . but perfed in the Cottonian ‘ 
 
 >«, »pome Notes whereof I have lying by me) 
 WJfving Henry the Third (fo it is written in 
 bum he MS. for which I write firfi ) had IiTu a 
 M Ooughter weddit to the Emperour of 
 itfaWmayne by whome She had IiTue, but 
 wjl w ftjr Ins Decefe ihe was weddid to the 
 i, »«rle ol Anjou and had Iflu by hym a Sonne 
 i«wit«tirward calhd Henry b'ttz Emprejje, and 
 hePdiat Kyng died without any other’ Mite 
 jges, jumr whois Deth this Lond wold not fuffir 
 * thesis Doughtir to reign upon hei n by caule 
 e#&twas not enheritable by Women, and by 
 itJieir>“ e lame Realon they wold not fuffir hir 
 e. > onne t0 b e their King, which by Force 
 
 D of 
 
 
a6 Mr. HearneV Vindication 
 
 of that Eleecion was made ennoyncidKing 
 of Englond , and fo reignid more then 
 XV i7J Yere, and aftir that when the Sonnys 
 which the fayd Stephyn had were Bede, 
 Accorde toke betwecne hym and Henrj 
 Fitz Emprejfe that the fame Henry ihuJd i 
 aftir his Decefe have the Kyngdoraeof ji 
 England to hym and to his Heires Malles ;( 
 for evirmore, of which Eftate hewasthen i 
 made fure by Auctorite of Parliament by j k 
 whiche Title he and his IlTue have reigned t 
 in this Lond alway Sithen. » 
 
 This is all which I have by me oat of I * 
 the faid Treatife in relation to Stephen; l ( 
 could wiili I had the remainder, which is is 
 in the Cottonian Librarye, for the Boilti a 
 Copy hath not a Word of what I havejuft n 
 now Tranfcribed , nor of feveral things ti 
 Palling before this Relation of Stefkns 
 Comeing to the Crowne &c. breakingof 
 ( I knowe not for w hat Reafon ) abruptly : 
 with thefe Words by the forfaid jugement 
 of Genefis may not be denyed. For — 
 
 in the intituled A Woman ys under : 
 
 the Power of Man wyle flie ys under the ( 
 Bylhop of J{ome. 
 
 But Bifliop Stilling fleet ( c ) quotes this i 
 MS. ( for this he rnufi mean by his Words* 
 in a Manufcript Dijcourfe about the Titktf ■ 
 (c) Ubi Supra* p. 1 1. 
 
 m 
 
7 ink of th e Oath of Allegiance. 17 
 
 ^ mr, be Houfe of Lancafter, unidle it be the 
 rtigeii ^ a ty„ Booke, which the forefaid Dec Ur a- 
 f 0 muc h mentions, which probably it 
 7*^ : nay, becaufe the Bp. quotes the Words 
 ;ne ¥ai Latine once, which notwithftanding 
 1 ft® Contained much of that which is the Sub- 
 ; the fecct of the Declaration , being the Caufe of 
 ;o his Hat) Thus : Fortcfcuc (aith, that Henry the 
 ilE httiecond was Crowned King in the Life of his 
 te i\ivlother ( who lived to the 1 yh of Henry the 
 1 [Ak'econd ) by the General Confent of the Kjng- 
 :hen, ome ; and immediately before : The Right 
 have h:/ Henry the Second was Declared Communi 
 ektionc^onfenfu Procerum & Communitatis 
 rewi^egai Anglia. ' 
 
 rye, forth Indeed K a ^ de Diceto (i) who Lived 
 dofufcearer that Time , mentions nothing of 
 oroffehe Parliament, but then Forte fate appeals 
 telatifflc ot only to the Chronicles , but to the 
 , nP A proceedings of Parliament, for what he 
 
 t Reafe Uedges («> 
 
 )e j or j'j;| And Matt. Wejlminfler ( f J and Paris f, 
 ’erfons of Great Authority, fay That 
 ^Mffljhis was done Communi Con fen f u Procerum 
 j e jjj C f Communitatis Regni Angliae. 
 
 Gervafe (*), That the Great Men were 
 f ^ ummoned to perfed the Agreement, by 
 
 IjeJflhjh . (d) Rad. de Diceto. A. D. iijj. (e) StiUivgfleet, 
 
 fp ( f ) Matt. fVe/l. A.D. 1153. f Matt. Paris # 
 
 :od.an, (g) Gervat. A.D. 1153. 
 
 D 2 giving 
 
x8 Mr. HearneV Vindication 
 
 giving their Affent to it, and confirming 
 it by their Oaths. 
 
 Gul. Nubrigenjis ( h ), That the Bom 
 Publicum was the Foundation of the Agree- 
 ment. 
 
 And, to name no more, Matt. Wtjlm 
 C‘) again, That the King and the Lords i 
 did all fweare to it, and a Solemn Char- i 
 ter was made to it, and kept in a molt fure [ 
 Place. s 
 
 From what hath been Laid , it feems » 
 nothing is more certaine than that the 
 Bonum Publicum was the Foundation of 
 what was done in England from the M f 
 Ufurpation of Stephen 'till the time where- ( 
 in the Crowne was returned againeto ] 
 Prince Henry. And fo I have given Sa- ] 
 tisfadtion I hope in the two Things pro* I 
 pofed. But I lhall neverthelefs ftay upon ') 
 this Matter fomewhat longer, by fliewing a 
 that notwithftanding the Bonum Publrn 
 did not require their Allegiance to Stefba, I; 
 yet they had good Reafon to think they 
 might fafely do it. For 
 
 I 
 
 Fir ft It is laid by fijtd. de Diceto (*) 
 That Hugh Bigod Sware , That King 
 
 ( h ) Gul. Neoburg. L. I c. 50. ( i ) Matt.Wfa- 
 
 S» 1 15^* ( k) R adulphus de Diceto Abbrev. Chronic 
 
 Col. 505. Matt, Par. Hill. Angl. p. 71. 
 
 Htni] 
 
Of the Oath of Allegiance. 19 
 
 Henry the Firft, on his Death- Bed, Dif- 
 inherited his Daughter, and made Stephen 
 his Heire. Hugo prnterea Bigot, Sencf- 
 ha/1 us Regis, prt/lito Jtir ament o , probavit 
 :oram Arcbiepifcopo Cantuarienfi qd. dam 
 ‘ ; Rex ageret tn Extremis , imperatncem ex~ 
 vm o - wedavit, & Stephanum igitur conftituit 
 fldt bkutcejforem. Which if true, ihews how 
 1 keptia.Erroneoufly they Argue who would have 
 is Difcharged by K. James the Firft, 
 xaiB.jefore we Sware to King W. 
 
 the Fob Secondly The Lords and others of the 
 |/dkR.ea!me thought that their Oath was not 
 tiltkcObligatory , becaufe taken to a Woman, 
 returned ‘The Opinion was, faith Radu/phas de 
 folkt ‘.Piceto (*) Fore nimis turpe, fitot Nobi- 
 le two Ikes, fcemina: fubderentur, That it would 
 venheletii^e an Acftion altogether Bafe , and unbe- 
 longer, p-oming Men profefting Generofity and 
 he Snathe Good of the Realme, to fuffer any 
 gegauiTuch thing as Submiftion to one of the 
 jjjJ [oiweakeft Sex. 
 
 ir Good Reafon there was why they 
 fhould deny Obedience to a Woman: 
 
 ui» For 
 
 are, 
 
 ,, (i 'Matt. 
 Dina I'Vol 
 
 p.)i. 
 
 ( 1 ) Rtdulph. de Dicete Abbrev. Chronic. Col. 50T. 
 P*r. Hifl. Angl. p. 71. Will. Prpi't Collections 
 
 1. p <90. Stillingflett, loco citato. 
 
 Firf, 
 
30 Mr. HearneV Vindication 
 
 Firjl A Woman is of fuch an Infinne 
 Conflitution , and Fickle Temper, in 
 Refped: of Man, That nothing but Fears 
 and Jealoufies mult be bred , generally 
 fpeaking , whilft flie bears fway ; from 
 whence Anarchy andConfufion, andcon- 
 fequently Deftruction to the National 
 Cuftoms will followe of Courfe. This I ‘ 
 fay not according to my owne Opinion, 
 but the Sentiments of thofe more Ancient 
 Times. 
 
 Secondly Man is by Nature above Wo- : 
 man , and therefore has more Right to ; 
 Governe , and fo whatfoever he doth, 
 provided it be agreeable to Realon, ought : 
 to be Submitted to by the Woman as a ! 
 Servant under him. And further pre- * 
 fently after the Fall, God told the Woman 
 That Ihe fhould be in Subjection to Man, 
 as her Sovereigne, to whome She ought 
 to pay all Due DefFerence and Ready Sub- 
 mifiion. And fo writes Fortefcue , both 
 in the Words which I have above Tran- 
 fcribed, and in thefe (m) : No Woman 
 ought fovereignly or fupremely to Reigne 
 upon Man. Whiche Matter ys provyd 
 
 ( fn ) In MS. (upra citato, in § cui tit. AWwoof 
 under the Power of Mart, & c , uc f upra defcripfi. 
 
 by 
 
 r\ 
 
Of the Oath of Allegiance. 31 
 
 )f facljby the Jugement that God gave upon 
 ckle l;:the fyrft Woman when She had Synned , 
 tnotferfaing to her thes Words (eris Tub potef- 
 tateviri, & ipfe dominabitur tui ) which 
 :,be in the Boke of Genefts the thred Chapy- 
 ter, and bethe fuche in Engliihe : Thou 
 1 to tk halt be under the Power of Man,, and he 
 of C®- hall be thy Lord. Which Words fpokyn 
 nyo^X) that Woman whas fpoken to all the 
 thofea^ynd of Women, as the Words though 
 poken by God to the fyrft Man, whas 
 poken to all Mankynd. Now notwith- 
 standing Sir John tooke not thefe Words 
 his ® n an Extenfive Senfe, as to fuppofe 
 
 h^rhat a Woman is under the Power of 
 | eto j^, very Man, but onely that She is under 
 .,' r he Power of lome particular Man j 
 v. , Namely the Pope, which according to 
 1 ' "~nr Johns Senfe is enough : (For faith he. 
 Our Lord faid not in hys forfaid Juge- 
 ; nent that a Woman lhuld be under the 
 E Power and Lordlhype of all Men, which 
 s untrew yff Ihe be under the Power and 
 ;sw^ or dihyp e of any Man. For Logy cions 
 P- u0( ^ Propofitio indefinita eft vera 
 P in aliquo fuppofito ilia fit vera, And 
 preiP ;>y that reafon ihe ys under the Power 
 tor . ind Lordlhype of Man yf in any kynd of 
 — 'Subjectyon ilie be under the Power and 
 n s cui" Lordlhype of Man. Wherefore the for- 
 
 up» 
 
 *W 
 
 faid 
 
Mr . Hear nts Vindication 
 
 faid Text of Genefis or any thing deduced 
 thereof may not prove that a Woman may 
 not Reign in a Kingdome of whiche the 
 King hathe no Sovereigne in Temporali- 
 ties fit hen flic abideth alwais Subyet to 
 the Pope.) I fay notwithflanding Sir ']ok 
 was not of fuch Opinion, yet I iee norei- 
 fon why they might not be of it in King . 
 Stephen s time, when Learning flourillied - 
 not fo much as in Fortefcues time; nor i 
 were there fo good Conveniences for the 
 Propagation of it. 
 
 But Thirdly They might think that the ' 
 Oath was not fo Strong which they had r 
 taken to Maud, as not to be broken with- ' 
 out Perjury , fmce they had feen fuch 
 Changes already in Succeffions as did De- - 
 monftrate That the LawfuU Heire was not r 
 always to be received, if one that was hr- j 
 ther removed might be received with , 
 greater Safety : For, as was faid above, - 
 The Common Good is wiiat ought primari- f 
 ly to be confidered in Oaths, and that 
 ought to Overballance every thing 
 elfe. 
 
 The letting a fide the Lawfiill Heire, 
 and Admitting the Unlauiull one in his 
 roome, lhall be here illuflrated by fome 
 Examples. Which notwithflanding they 
 may feeme to make againfl what I hid 
 
 above, 
 
 
Vink 
 
 OftheQuthof Allegiance. 3 g 
 
 2above, viz. That I would prove that the 
 omer,N°bl es &c. had reafon to think them- 
 . Telves abfolved from their Oath to Maud, 
 [ 1 ^. . the Common Good being fet a fide ; yet to 
 ithfiat^e unprejudiced they will feeme other- 
 on Mfe : becaufe there the Common Good was 
 ’^SnlySuppofed, whereas herefeveral other 
 ^ jhings were the Caufes of the Rejedion, 
 
 . I iltho’ the Common Good was generally the 
 t r-' ?rimarj one, and that only I infill upon 
 nere, becaufe moll agreeable to my pur- 
 . , )ofe , which is to Ihewe That Allegiance 
 ril § ;: )ugh t to be paid to his Prefent Majelly , 
 )n 3 ! u: - lecaufe the Common or Public Good of the 
 ttoce:: Matron requires it. 
 
 the)t. That Prior it ie of Birth hath the Law- 
 catE ull Title to Dominion, feemeth to be a 
 awtifc-T ruth foplaine, that none of any Skill or 
 1 lid judgment will deny : And yet that the 
 [ be (Wpninger have oftentimes been received 
 , as ia before the Elder Sonnes is Warranted by 
 tedillory both Divine and Prophane. 
 
 Q 
 
 ice flffl 
 
 ie Thus David preferred Solomon before 
 
 yhiiddoma (n) ; £ ven as j f ware unt0 t j J€e 
 
 lutoiei[hathflieba] by the LordGodof Ifrael, fay - 
 affuredly Solomon thy Sonne ft all 
 
 ililllh* (nj 3 Kings 1. 30. 
 
 E Reign 
 
^ Mr . HearneV Vindication 
 
 Reign after me, and, be Jhall fit upon kj 
 T hr one in my Stead ; even fo will 1 cert ml) 
 
 do this Day. C°) Let Zadok the Pritf 
 
 and Nathan the Prophet anoint him there 
 [at Gihon] Kjng over Ifrael. And (p) 
 Then fat Solomon upon the Throne c/David 
 his Father , and his Kjngdome was Ephliffi- 
 ed greatly ; But yet Adonia the Eldei 
 Sonne was then Living. 
 
 1L 
 
 And Rehoboam Son of Solomon appoint- 
 ed the Youngeft of his Sonnes to Suc- 
 ceed him. So faith the Text (V): Re- 
 hoboam made Abijah the Son of Maachah i 
 the Chief to be Ruler among his Brethren 
 for he thought to make him Kjngi 
 
 i 
 
 HI. 
 
 And what do we gather from all the 
 Accidents which befell the Righteous 
 ’Jofeph , unlefs it be that God is pleafed 
 That the Younger ihould oftentimes Rule 
 over the Elder, notwithftanding he can- 
 not claime a Legality of Title ? /(phtl 
 we know was Barren for fome time by the 
 
 (o) Vcr. 34. 
 
 fp) CUF. ver.u. (q) t P'" 1 * 0 ' 
 
Vim: 0 f jfo Q at h 0 f Allegiance. 3 f 
 
 Pleafure of the Lord (altho’ die was moft 
 “y/Seautifull, and Jacob had ferved Fourteen 
 , “'Years for her ( r ) becaufe Leah was hated, 
 ,rt Mi *who yet received at firft moft honour 
 ' er “Tom God, lier Womb being opened, and 
 vwM] Je bare f our Children ( s ) : But at length 
 ^*«ihe Lord looked upon Rachel , and ihe 
 ^«‘dfo conceived and bare Jofeph ( £ ) This 
 vas the firft Favour of the Lord lliewed 
 n an Eminent manner. But afterwards 
 1- greater Favours appeared : For notwith- 
 tanding he was the Eleventh Son , and 
 i of iiikherefore according to the Common 
 his kCourfe of Things could not expert fo 
 . the Teriigh Honours as his Elder Brethren, yet 
 tkSu(he Lord was always with him, and made 
 rfl^Wim to profper and be a Real Sovereign 
 his Brethren ; For Firft his Dreame 
 roncerning the Sheaves, in which his 
 [I, 3rethren’s Sheaves fell downe, and made 
 Dbeifance to his Sheafe ( u ) Ihewed God 
 gjtlptaad chofen him to be Superior to the Reft, 
 fell 0 econ ^b So did alfo the Dreame of the 
 thatC^ un C w ) Moon and Starrs fubmitting 
 iuldote ; ^ em ^ ves to him. Thirdly But this 
 ,'itMk!- rriore Specially was manifefted after he 
 r 0 f |s: iVas f°ld into Egypt by them ( x ), o.ut of 
 
 ( t ) Gen. XXIX. (s) Cap, id. ♦. 5,, }*, j 3. , 4l 
 “Tj*) , C»P XXX. v. , 4 . ( V ) Cap. XXXVII.”. ), &J. 
 
 I* 11, lv ( w ^ Cap. id. v. 9. ( x ) Cap. id. v. 18. 
 
 E 2 the 
 
f 
 
 36 Mr. HearneV Vindication 
 
 the Hatred they bore him : For Firjl he 
 w as favoured of Potiphar an Officer oi 
 Pharoh’s and Captain of the Guard, who 
 bought him of the I Jhmaelites (y) by 
 whorne he was made Overfeer of 
 Houfe: and all that he had (f) ; A mod 
 high Honour indeed. But greater yet: 
 For, faith the Text ( a ), It came to }tj[t 
 from that Time that he had made him 
 Overfeer in his Houfe, and over all that 
 he had , that the Lord blejjed the Egyp- 
 tian’ s Houfe for Joleph’r Sake : and tk 
 Bleffing of the Lord was upon all that k 
 had, in the Houfe , and in the Field, &c. 
 And notwithftanding afterwards through 
 falle Accufation ( b ) he was call: intoPri- 
 fon, yet the Lord’s Favour was Hill mote 
 remarkable towards him ( c ), and after- 
 wards Pharaoh , becaule he had interpreted 
 his Dreams ( d ) which did betoken Fa- 
 mine after VII. Years , fet him over al 
 Egypt, becaufe there was none fo difcrttt 
 and wife as he was ( e ), and he was adored 
 and worihipped almoft like a God, fo 
 great Eftimation had he. And he ga- 
 thered Provision over all the Land againft 
 
 (y) Cap. XXXIX. v. I. (z) Ver. 4. (a) Ver.t 
 
 (W Cap id. V. I 4> IJ, 17, ip, jo. (c) Ver. II, 
 (dj Vid. Cap. XLI. (e) Cap. Ejut'd. V«. 19 , 
 &c. 
 
 the 
 
 r, 
 
Of theOaih of Allegiance. 3 7 
 
 J : ; the Years of Famine, at which Time , 
 ‘ Jlr J marke what Power he had over his Bre- 
 , ' ; thren ; For, as You tway read in Chap- 
 iters XLII, andXLIII, XUV,, Jacob 
 i^fent his Sonnes into Egypt, there being a 
 ■ ‘ . fore Famine in Canaan, at feveral Times 
 , ito buy Come of Jofeph, they not knowe- 
 Ji !< ! *;ng that he was their brother wliome they 
 ^ ^ had Sold, and they paid him the greateft: 
 
 , ^ ‘ Reverence ; And in the laft Million he re- 
 d kj wealed himfelf ( f ), and fetjt for his Father 
 W tof'nto Egypt , who came with all his Houfe^- 
 mj uphold, and received the Greateft Honours 
 tin A From Pharaoh for Jofeph’s Sake, Who was 
 aikmfever after Adored as King, and at length 
 ,erac iVied (4) being CX Tears Old , and they 
 mW'imbalmed him, and he ivas buried in a Coffin 
 
 lira ('),?» Egypt. 
 
 feW- I liave inlifted the longer upon this 
 cli fcxory of Jofeph, becaufe of the Remark- 
 , feijfble, Manifeftation of Providence in every 
 ns m particular of it, and therefore may have 
 aniilK i ? ro bably fome Influence upon the Minds 
 if lifci®f thofe who at prefent deny the Interpo- 
 fie, .ifhtiop of Providence in the bringing over 
 lltlel:? ur Gracious Soveraign His prefent Ma- 
 ___Jefty whome God long Preferve, and fet- 
 ting him upon the Throne ; Affirming 
 That Providence onely pcrmitts fuch Do- 
 le] ({) Cap. XLV- ( g ) Gen. L v. nit. 
 
 ings, 
 
38 Mr. HearneV Vindication 
 
 ings, but is not pleafed with them ; Thefe 
 Men for footh, think That God is more 
 pleafed with Romilh Superftitions and 
 Tyrannyes, than the Primitive Worlhip, 
 and the Subjects Enjoyment of their Li- 
 berties. 
 
 IV. 
 
 King William firnamed the Contym 
 of this Realme , drawing near his End, 
 beganne to think of one to Succeed him, 
 and thereupon Pitched upon his Son 
 William , notwithftanding Robert his Eldelt 
 Sonne, was alive ; and thereupon, being 
 in Normandy , commended him with 
 Letters under his owne Seale to Lanfrak 
 then Arch-Bp. of Canterbury: a Man 
 highly E (teemed in Forreign Countries, 
 and in England in fuch Admiration That 
 his Authority was Abfolute. In which 
 Letters the King Exprefled his Good Af- 
 fection to his Son William , and Extolled 
 his Virtues and Loyalty to him, and faid 
 that he was every ways fit for Govern- 
 ment. And moreover he had alfo Refped 
 to the Good of the Realme , for knowe- 
 ing That his Son Robert , being of a 
 Flexible and Mild Difpofition, was mote 
 fit to Governe a People well Settled in 
 
 h 
 
 ( 
 
 t 
 
 Si 
 
 11 
 
 a 
 
 tt 
 
 5 . 
 
 b 
 
 k 
 
 II 
 
 it 
 
 I 
 
 i't 
 
 t 
 
 2 : 
 
 th 
 
 1 
 
 k 
 
'*k Of the Oath of Allegiance. 39 
 
 ^thct Affe&ion, than fuch as had been newly 
 uiG* Conquered , and not yet weaned from 
 aperfn: their Ancient Cuftoms , he thought his 
 mitfiiSon William might better Succeed , jure 
 lent tin hoc Cafu non obftante , being of a Fierce 
 and Fiery Temper, and made for a Curb 
 to the Irregular and Rebellious. With 
 this Letter therefore he Polled away, and 
 in a Ihort Time arrived at the Port called 
 dhWkitcfand, where he had the firft Intelli- 
 ngcfigence of the Deceafe of his Father, which 
 : to '.. made him make the more haft to the 
 | gpot Arch-Bp. to whome he delivered the faid 
 j ^ Letters, and was forthwith Declared King, 
 ttoiy jpon th e 9 th of Sept. ( h ) A\ GratU ci5" : 
 ; nded :-xxxvii. and upon the ift of OH. next 
 ^Enfueing was by the fame Lanfranke , 
 with all the Ceremonies and Solemni- 
 ties perteining to that Adion, Crowned 
 i* Weflmmjler. 
 
 The faid William dying by the Force 
 -of an Arrow, Shott by Sir Walter Tyrrel 
 U>t a Dear in the New-Forreft Au?u(l the 
 ® - ad in the 1 jth y ea r of his Reigne, Robert 
 ne > The Eldeft Brother was Hill kept from the 
 
 (h) Vid. Sir John Hayiparsl\ Hift. of the 3 Nermtn 
 
 Crowne, 
 
4-0 Mr. HearneV Vindicatm 
 
 Crowne , notwithstanding it was his 
 Right not oncly by Birth , but by h- 
 preffe Covenant made between him and 
 liis Brother William upon Oath (*), and 
 his Younger Brother Henry apprehending 
 the Opportunity of the Duke’s Ablenee, 
 (he being then in Palejlina Warring 
 againft the Saracens) forthwith feized upon 
 the Treafure of the King , and thereby 
 alfo upon his State, and fo was Crowned 
 at Wefiminjler upon the Second Day oi 
 Jugujl , the Day of Williams Death in 
 the Year 1 160. by Maurice Bp. of Lodm\ 
 becaule Anftlme Arch-Bilhop of Quito- 
 bunt was’then in Exile. 
 
 In giving thefe Examples, I would not 
 be thought to be of Opinion That die 
 Younger Sons may be preferred always 
 before the Elder , but onely w'lien it is 
 more Safe, and the Common Good fo re- 
 quires it. And fo tliofe Lawyers are to 
 be interpreted who Affirme That a King 
 may Determine in his Life, which of his 
 Sonnes fhafl Reign after him. Namely 
 this mu ft be Underftood when a State is 
 newly railed to the Title of a Kingdome, 
 or when byConqueft, Ufurpation, or 
 fome other Meanes of Change, the Go- 
 vernment thereof is Transferred from one 
 
 ( i ) Ibid, p 123. 
 
 : 
 
 fi 
 
 f 
 
 if 
 
 k 
 
 s 
 
 k 
 
 % 
 
 tl 
 
 k 
 
 « 
 
 a 
 
 tit 
 
 k 
 
 tin 
 
 i 
 
 $ts 
 
 in 
 
 si 
 
 m 
 
 it 
 
 StenW 
 
Mi Of the Oath of Allegiance. 4. 1 
 
 i Stemme to another : For then there being 
 tth, !rno Certaine Lawe to be followed , the 
 Hwa: Right feems to Depend upon the Difpo- 
 mOifition of the Prince, 
 ityf As well Hen. therefore as Willi am were 
 5 Mi preferred to Robert becaufe there was not 
 Pi Itjkfo much Danger from them as from 
 telfi Robert. For 
 
 le fe^ucceflion to the Crowne of England be- 
 ifiiiVHg n °t at that Time fo lurely Settled, as 
 rZrtBp.it hath been fince; but having Waved in 
 Bi4oji® n S Uncertainties fir ft, in the Heft archie 
 1 f he Saxons and Englijb, and afterwards 
 ipb, tihc Engliftj and Danes , and was 
 
 )p*; hen newl y poflefled by the Sword, Wil- 
 m was more fit (as is manifeft from 
 n,b vil « I laid above) for fettling A&nVc 
 
 Jig, 2: 
 
 M-.FirJl 
 
 as to Wiliam , The Right of 
 
 in 
 
4-x Mr\ HearneV Vindication 
 
 in this Cafe there are Learned and Great 
 Judges who ftand in Favour of Henri, 
 as will be fomewhat clear by and by. 
 
 VI. 
 
 Herodotus gives us an Example altoge- 
 ther fit for my Purpole (*) in thefe Words: 
 
 Em y\ cty{et\y\ cc7nxzrd z rljg /u&XW u 
 MctgpS’&yi yevGftivYit zrfcc/i EctmXicc Aagwrlw- 
 <nreog r x zfiv liin Ajpi 
 
 cm liuj dg 'ZapJig Xj ^ jptsotA- 
 
 Xu) 71 $ etVGTSpcC iw'lii, Xj ftCttiAoV U>pfJLy\T9 Zp&TIVify 
 effn r EXAcUa, X OJUTlKCt /U^J £7TUy\ iXt&ll, TCipitW 
 ayfeAxg kcltcc mA ig, kmi/tclj^&v <gpctTir}v, mfou it 
 ziAetcv immosoov irutqcm v\ z^impoy mpi%^Am 
 
 \ '/ \ - \ - N . / 7» 
 
 7i % i7T7rxg, Xj <mdv> k zrAoicf txtmv 
 
 f livav j Yj A (net iaoviim mom cDr ifi* m* 
 
 H 
 
 Ur 
 
 * 
 
 9k\ 
 
 1[ 
 
 »' 
 
 yeXAopLzvG tip, 
 
 KenuXipofjiivuv r ct^/^cov go? c Vn 7 iv'EXba)* 
 r&CTtvoftivav, Xj zrfyaxivcJro[jLWGtVy TtmpTU mi 
 A tyv7T7toi w m KctptGvazb) $xAM%mg> a 7 np]m^n 
 TVipenoov' iv%cvrct S y\ x, putXAov ooppuyn hr 
 ( W gpctmvud^* 'ZmXA.co/jUvx S\ A ctpelx hr At) tffa 
 Xj A yivctg^ r ica$m ami sung iyivim fJtijdXfl / s& 
 £ A yeficvlus, cog Seiptiv ^hid^z^otvTct BcunAti* KATA 
 T YlipOZOtJV VCpiOV, XTCt) gfATlViSuf* t<m $ AAp» 
 
 Xj z^cm^ov ff 'BaciXivaoj ytycvomg Tfetg TrcuStf on 
 zfGTipqg yavcqxog r oGpuea JvycGTgog* x BaWiAft/- 
 cuvri, £? Amosijg K vpx, impel rzorctpig, M 
 Sr t TrfcTipav i7r^zxSzvi ’ ApmGctfj&yiig, tw^ 
 (kj in Poljmnia , in prjncfpio . ^ 
 
 / 
 
 k 
 
 n 
 
 «1 
 
^ Of the Oath of Allegiance. 45 
 
 ■®ti; S^hytyofllVUV, sipfy\S‘ WTtS Si fif/TfOS if 7 s wnjf, 
 lv * } i fu<ric£pv' 0 fiv ’ApnGa£ctv>if, katoti T?iT&vm- 
 h »!: TOf 71 iltl 71UVT0S ? yiva, X 071 VOfufyfAiW Sit] Vr&f 
 tuvtuv civfyunrm, r TferGuTum 7 iuj Ap%*iv txstv. 
 SepfylS Si, us Aiwijf 7 1 rrous tt*i f Kvpn Jvycc- 
 Tfos, ; (j 07i K .vpos tt*i onymuivos m<n Utpayin 7 ifi 
 lElE;.*Aev5*6/c4o/. AAptM Si oho AmSuKvvpiivx ftayru- 
 
 'Juifdw, tTOy%£tV8 X.A7A 7001/70 TXTiim Xj Aypt&pqTK 
 
 Mm* A^Vwoj- avaSi^kus is J.xou, i^fiiyos 71 A 
 rtBirfi* Ssrapr*] BdmXn^s, (puj^v cJ^iScoAoiv iuvruors 
 fluin'.Aa,x.i$’af[Jt,ovo; aits o'vqp Trvfytims t Aaptix oroef- 
 ihu SiAipoplfi, ixd’uv, us q Qchns fiiv s%«, 
 wjr^W) mtQisXm Xtyei v ifias 70101 eAe^e iWoi, «*• 
 s^,i'i a ^*' 05 " yawn* Aa pii u ySt (idTiXivom, k ixovn 
 
 foasa 7 ® nepvsw upATts, ApnSct^Anis Si, sjt iSufiy icy- 
 laar-” Aotpgiao* *r 6 m®J* «>? #7i Sincuot, aJXtv 71 - 
 r iwifjf 6 70 W** %w ®C? m»w* tanm 5 c* S^nf, 
 to/rfy 1 1 0 tolfMpine fives, xru vopigecdxf, lw ci 
 
 blfoit*” twn nf'‘V K r tut ip a <r<pituv Ban- 
 
 wtfitomf, b Si BAoiXivcvn brtyyms Shfiyijutf, $ $h~ 
 
 'fctfyP*** BaoiA)fi)j? yivi<duj° 
 
 ilppP*** ry At/fictp^rn v?a%Kij, yt'as b Aa- 
 
 .pCios us Xiyei Sutcqct , BctnA^ pty airtS^f, 
 ‘. . Which in Engl/fh runnes thus: 
 
 Now when News was brought to D4- 
 ttj' l» rtus the Sonne of Hyfiafpes of the Fight at 
 v ^t Marathon, his former Anger Conceived 
 ^jagainfl: the Athenians becaufe they had 
 p fsi invaded Sardis was not a little Augmented, 
 p£i2jtf and therefore was the more Propenfe to 
 
 F 2 make 
 
f 
 
 44 Mr. HearneV Vindication 
 
 make Warre upon Greece : And he <*ave 
 out Declarations of his Intentions, and 
 therefore defired That all Cities in his 
 Territories would make greater Prepara- 
 tions than before they had done. Whilft 
 thefe things are Carrrying on, Ada re- 
 ceived Continual Exagitations for the 
 Space of $ Years. Whilft therefore the 
 moll Valiant and Skillful Soldiers are 
 Picking out, and Greateft Preparations 
 making, in the 4 rl ‘ Yeare the Egjftm 
 who had been Subdued by Cambyfes, fell 
 from the Perfians : Which made Dariiu 
 make the Greater Celerity in his Expe- 
 dition both againft the Egyptians and 
 Athenians. But whilft he is bufy in thefe 
 things a great Di (Tendon arofe amongft 
 his Children about the Succeffion : becaufe 
 by the Lawes of Perfia , the King might 
 not enter into Enterprife of Armes, before 
 he had Declared his SuccelTor. Now 
 Darius had three Children before he was 
 King, by his firft Wife the Daughter oi 
 Gobrys. Alter he was King he had other 
 foure , by J toff a the Daughter of Cyra. 
 Artabazanes was Eldeft of the firft fort; 
 Xerxes of the fecond. And being not 
 borne of the lame Mother , they Con- 
 tended together for the Empire. Mr 
 bazanes alleged that he was the Elded of 
 
 all 
 
 t 
 
 ( 
 
 f 
 
 I 
 
 li 
 
 it 
 
 k 
 
 m 
 
 src 
 
 Kt 
 
 Cl! 
 
 k 
 
 IS 
 
 iii 
 
 oil 
 
 u 
 
 II 
 » 
 fat 
 to 
 
 (i 
 
 j&r 
 
 * 
 
 in 
 
 ar 
 
 at 
 
 
Of the Oath of Allegiance. 4 
 
 r . all the King’s Sonnes , and that it was a 
 . Cuftome among all Nations, That in 
 ’" Principalities the Etdelt fhould fucceed. 
 ^Xerxes, that he was begotten of A toff a 
 ’““-‘the Daughter of Cyrus by whofe Valour 
 “s^the Perftans had obtained their Empire. 
 
 Before Darius had given Sentence De~ 
 
 ‘ ‘ naratus the Sonne of Arijlo , being cart: 
 
 ' nit of the Kingdome of Sparta, and flying 
 ite'rom Lacedaemon, came to Sufa. This 
 rcib:vlan heareing of the Controverfie be- 
 byCaiweene the Sonnes of Darius , came ( as 
 icl idle Story goes ) to Xerxes, and advifed 
 itvinitiim to add this to his former Plea, namely 
 e f 4 *hat he vyas borne firft to Darius after he 
 leislwiad obteined the Kingdome and Empire 
 mart:)! tlie Persians: but that Artabazanes was 
 mjfn )orne to him whilft he lived a Private 
 tlelypife : And that therefore neither Equity 
 tf]» ,or Juftice would permitt That any other 
 ju^lhould obtaine the Honour of Reigning 
 b fepefore him ; And that it was the Cullome 
 tkltpf fp arta ‘> That if a Man had a Sonne in 
 ^■private Eflate , and afterwards another 
 ugte^ her l he was King, thislaft fhould fucceed 
 it c- ln his Kingdome. Darius heareing this, 
 jd ^[7 thinking nothingcould be more agree - 
 er, b a ^ c *9 Keaton, rejected Artabazanes, and 
 £,,, gave Judgement for Xerxes. 
 
 istpi 
 
 3 
 
 This 
 
4 .6 Mr. HearneV Vindication 
 
 This Example if Weighed in the Ba- 
 lance of Reafon and Juftice, will appeare 
 to any Man of Senfe fo Pertinent to the 
 Purpofe in hand, that it makes altogether 
 for what I alledge, That for the Commit 
 Good , the Dired Order of Succeflion may 
 be Changed. For even Darius did this 
 Rather for this End, than out of Opinion 
 that Xerxes was the 1 \ightfull Heir. 
 
 VII. 
 
 After Alexandra , the Kingdome of 
 Jud^a was obtained by her Eldeft Sonne 
 Hyrcanus ; in the Yeare of the axm 
 Olympiad (*), Q. Hortenfius and Q. Me- 
 ttUus ( m ), being Confulls. His Mother 
 having in her Life-time Committed it to 
 him. But her Younger Sonne Aripkks 
 was the moft ftrong, and of a Fiery Tern- 
 per ( n ). And therefore the fame j fofefhu 
 tells us That Hyrcanus , three Moneths 
 
 after the Deceafe of Alexandra his Mother, 
 was Expelled out of his Kingdome by 
 him* Hyrcanus being very much Dii- 
 pleafed with this Injuftice, fought forth- 
 with with his Brother neare unto Jericho: 
 
 0) Vfftrii AnnaUs p. 41J . Sub an. Per; JuU« 
 (m) Jofeph, Antiq. Lib. 14. C. I. W Mem 
 IMlo Judaic. L. r. c. 4. (oj Lib. is. Am. c. 9' 
 
 Hi 
 
 l 
 
 i 
 
 a. 
 
 z 
 
 ■ 
 
 ik 
 
 Co: 
 
 5 
 
 # 
 
 ‘or 
 
 at 
 
 m ^ 
 
r ink Of the Oath of Allegiance. 4/7 
 
 >vhere a great number of Hyrcanuss Fol- 
 r ^ ; lowers fubmitted themfelves of their owne 
 p’ Accorde to Ariftobulus. Through which 
 J Accident Hirtams was forced to flie to 
 maii - the Fortrefs of. the Higher City. The 
 iu ‘ r 'eft of the Fa&ion , for feare of his Bro- 
 ther who had gotten the Vi&orie, retired 
 1 themfelves within the Prscind-s of the 
 JJCemple , where they were befieged and 
 T ^ken. After which, a Peace was Treated 
 f betwixt both the Brethren , and their 
 )ifference was Concluded in this Manner, 
 hat Hyrcauus {hould pafle the reft of his 
 lie Kitife without meddling with State Affairs 
 teLfld. Jriflobulus Ihould Reigne. This 
 r -eague was Ratified betw'cene them in 
 «M ie Temple, and confirmed with Oaths 
 ills, Bi'onjun&ion of Hands and Embraces, in 
 iGffltie Sight of all the People : Which bein^ 
 feiniihed, Jriflobulus retired himfelf into the 
 dofififalace , and Hjrcanus to Ariftobulus s 
 tkefc.odgmg, to lead a Private and Quiet 
 »/,fc Ll ‘ e C p )- The maine Reafon of Hyrc anus's 
 ak- ubmiflion of himfelf to his Brother Ari/lo- 
 i and Putting, the Government into 
 py 'is hands , was , as You may read in 
 ^ofepbus afterwards, The Common Good 
 irett» E ? r *?, , c h e * d out againft him nothin** 
 -J ut Slaughter and Famine would have im- 
 
 (l (p) Lib. 14. Ant. c. 1. 
 
 mediately 
 
4.8 Mr. HearneV Vindication 
 
 mediately followed. ? I might give tk s 
 Story at length, but twould be too Tedi- | 
 ous , and my other Bufinefs calls me 
 away. 
 
 Lewis borne after his Father was Duke - ■ 
 of Milane, was preferred in Succeffiou Z 
 before his Brother who was borne ■ 
 
 before (q). 
 
 But You will fay that thefe Examples 
 are not very Material, becaufe they do not ' t 
 lliew that the Rightful! Heire hath been 
 turned out, fince the Youngeft Sonne if ■ 
 borne after his Father hath Obtained the 
 Kingdome, and his Elder Brethren borne 
 before, is the True and Legitimate Heire j 
 to the Crowne. And that this is con- - 
 Firmed by many Grounds of the Imfeml 
 or Civil Lawe ( r ) : As that Sonnes borne 
 after their Father is Advanced to a Dig- , 5 
 nitic , doe hold Certaine Privileges, 
 which Sonnes formerly borne do not en- j ^ 
 joy : That thefe Children which are borne 
 after a Perfon is freed from any infamous : 
 or fervile Condition , doe participate 4. 
 onely ot that Condition , and not they fr 
 
 (<]) Guice. Lib. i. Blond. Decad. 2. Lib. *. 
 
 (') Vid. Harvard's Hift. of the ). Norman Kin, p »*• 
 
 who 
 
' Of the Oath of Allegiance. 4.9 
 
 ^ vho were borne before. That if a Man 
 ;j!k ' :aketh a Wife in the Province wherein 
 le holdeth Office , the Marriage is good, 
 f after the Time his Office ffiall expire, 
 hey Continue in the fame Confent : but 
 o that the Children borne before , ffiall 
 1 , iot be thereby held for Legitimate. 
 
 ' That thofe Children which are borne 
 fter their Father is honoured with the 
 H,li Title of CUrifJimus , doe enjoy the Rights 
 f ue unto that Degree of Dignitte , and 
 -• ot they who were borne betore. That 
 :aic s a Sonne borne after the Father hath 
 . .oft hi s Kingdome , is not Efteemed the 
 l®?onne of a King : So neither he that is 
 MCfeorne before the Father be King, 
 ctlft 
 
 Lep But thefe Paflages, and the like, Com- 
 ttothoniy Alledged for Probation of the 
 U. lounger Sonne’sRight to the Kingdome, 
 ht' rovided he was borne after his Father 
 bcK/ere King, and his Brother, or Brothers 
 •* orne betore, are little pertinent to the 
 boc-urpotey becaufe they concern not any 
 lutiv Jnivcrfall Right of Inheritance, which is 
 is;iue unto Children after the Death of 
 doe heir Parents; but certain Particular 
 ; jfc privileges and Rights Attributed unto 
 ^hem whilft their Parents were living, 
 j^ vluch, lor the moft part, are Arbitrage 
 
 G and 
 
\ 
 
 fo Mr. HearneV Vindkatim 
 
 and Mutable , as Depending upon the 
 Pieafure of the Prince. 
 
 And notwithftanding marry Interpreters 
 of both Lawes are of the Contrary Opini- 
 on, i. e. think them of great weight in 
 this Particular,, and therefore give their 
 Judgment for the Younger Brother, if 
 borne firft after his Father had the Empire; 
 yet there are others of more folid Judg- 
 ment, who thinke the Elder Sonne in 
 every Cafe by all. true grounds of Lawe 
 ought to liicceed , unlelTe there be any 
 ExprdTe Lawe of the State to the Con- 
 traric. For 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 i . 
 
 It' 
 
 * 
 
 .M li! 
 
 fir ft : This is the Nature of all Sue- Ife 
 ceflions by Way of Inheritance : For, if a is 
 Father purchafe Lands, Leafes, Cartel ot S« 
 other Goods- , the Inheritance ihall be l 
 tranfmit-ted to his Eldell Sonne, although fo 
 borne before the Purchafe. Likewile, ; 
 if a Father be advanced to any Titled’ • 
 Honour- , as Duke , Earle , Marquelfe, - 
 &c. tlie Eldeft Sonne is to fuccced in the k 
 lame, altho’ he was borne before the U- [■ 
 vancement- And therefore feeing this is j ; 
 the General Rule in all other Inheritable (, 
 Succedions , and there is no Reafon of Jr 
 Singularity in a Kingdome; it followed), * 
 that in like Cafe the Succelfion of a King; 
 
 dome I 
 
® Of the Oath of Allegiance, fi 
 
 •dome Ihould alfo Defcend to the Fir ft- 
 . borne , notwithftanding he were borne 
 * --before the Kingdome was atchicved by 
 Sis father. ' 
 
 X ■■■■ Secondly, The Sonne who was borne 
 V before his Father was a King had once a 
 flight to fucceed in his Kingdome j be- 
 m %ule had not another Sonne beene borne, 
 f : without Doubt he fliould have fucceeded. 
 F-rhis being fo , I cannot , for my Life, 
 eik-jcrceive how his Right fliould be utterly 
 «t)i:aken away by this Younger Sonne’s 
 flrth : .For there is great Difference be- 
 ween Diminution and Extinction. I don’t 
 
 otrOeny but the Multiplicity of Children 
 rite loth Diminifli the Right of the Elder 
 Itiponne in Refpect of the Goods, which 
 0ii©re to be diftributed amongft all ,* But 
 :Sor: bat this Diftribution fliould Infringe the 
 M ^ight of the Elder in Point of Succeffion, 
 [d; S tucli a Piece of Abfurdity, as I cannot 
 arJe i n d reconciled by any Philqfophy I have 
 f oi. ead. And he muft needs invert tlie 
 lck V 0rnm0f i Notion of Things who will 
 i)r# 0 ™ hence gather That an Extern*! and 
 
 ^ r r ic f t ' m dependent Accident is in 
 sBJ; It lelt fufficient to Eradicate and Extin- 
 
 i e; r W* d* of the Subjeft, So that 
 
 pJame that the Diftribution of the 
 
 G 3 Goods 
 
yr Mr, Hearne’j Vindication 
 
 Goods amongft feveral Children does not 
 Extinguilh the Right oi the Elder. Nor 
 Secondly can it be Diminiflied in thole 
 Things which are not of Nature to be 
 either Valued or Divided (of which fort 
 a Kingdome is the Chief) but do pafs in- 
 tirely unto one. For the Right of Blood 
 which onely is Regarded in Lawfull Sue- 
 celTions, is Acquired and Held from the 
 Nativitie of the Childe, and doth not be- 
 ginne at the Father’s Death; at 
 Time the Inheritance doth fall. 
 
 ■ 
 
 Thirdly and Luflly , If it be true That he 
 that is borne firft after the Acquifition of - 
 a Kingdome, lhould fucceed ; then it is i 
 alfo true in Degrees of Confanguinity a 
 more Remote : And Confequently ifthe 1 . 
 King dies without IfTue after he had ob- if 
 teined this Dignity, then would one that 
 was related to him, altho’ perhaps feveral :• 
 Degrees off, fucceed him, becaufe Borne 
 after he w r as King , and fo his owne 15 
 Sonne borne before he was a Sovereign a, 
 will be excluded. And whether in this 
 Cafe there would not be the greateft In- t 
 juftice Acted imaginable, I appeal to any • 
 Man living. Let even the Heathens i 
 themfelves Judge here. Let us read over 
 all their Political Injunctions and Laves. 
 
 and 
 
“fc Of the Oath of Allegiance, yg 
 
 and fee whether they ever favoured fuch 
 ^Eii Kinds of A£ion as this. And what do 
 ilife Qhnjlnn Politicians teach us worie Rules 
 of k than Heathen ? iliall God’s Revelation be 
 abufed, as that our Realon and Under- 
 fjbfliHanding lhould be rather Obfcured than 
 ^Illuminated by it? 
 
 dills Nothing is therefore more agreeable to 
 id fe Reafon than that when the Elder Sonnes 
 , indikliave been Excluded it hath been for other 
 fak Reafons, but Principally for the Common 
 Kbit Good, 
 
 itbetn Fourthly, They might thinke them- 
 tte leaves with a great Deale of Reafon treed 
 ccri: from the Obligation of their Oath, becaufe 
 of Catthe Pope had given them an Abfolution, as 
 00^ Y ou may fee in the Chronicles. Crop- 
 ^ Fared Prynne will fatisfy You Sufficiently 
 aK: in his Voluminous Colledions 
 op . No one that confiders the great Autho- 
 ^tyofthe Pope, and the Feare which 
 
 was had ot him, can thinke this Reafon 
 fl.jjji&s infirme. 
 
 p? Once there was a Time when the Popes 
 ^claimed no fuch Power as now they do, 
 W De P ofin S Prices at their Pleafure, and 
 IS ?«*»«» both EccUfitfliul aad Ttmportl 
 j gg. Jnnfdidton intirely themfelves , as if 
 055? Kln S s /Were not ot Divine Authority. 
 
5^ jl/r. HearneV Vindication 
 
 They then confidered That a Rutk 
 Sactr dot turn is really and truly accom- 
 plifhed, when both Prieft and King ad 
 together in bringing their Subje&s to a 
 Knowledge of their Duty, and Directing 
 them in the Path to Heaven. 
 
 And therefore it is that we fee in the 
 Imperial Lawe the Authoritie of the 
 Prince and Prieft are made Equal, whenit 
 is Decreed ( s ) That no man may removtc 
 Body out of a Monument in the Church, 
 rvithout a Decree of the Brief or Commtnl- 
 ment of the Prince. 
 
 And indeed, in lhort, the Authoritie of 
 the Emperors in Difpofmg of fuch Mat- 
 ters, and Direction in Matters of Dodrine, 
 together with the Bilhops, appeares abun- 
 dantly out of all their Ancient Laws, and 
 out of the Relcripts to Popes, and the 
 Epiftles of the Popes to them. 
 
 But fcarce in any one thing doth the 
 Care of Princes for the Welfare and Peace 
 of the Church , and the Obfequioufnels 
 of Popes to them appeare more, than 
 from the Letter of Pelagius the firfl (who 
 was little above 550 Years from Chrift) 
 to Childtbert King of France, in theie 
 Words (y) : We muft endeavour, for the 
 
 (s) Dig. Lib. II. Tir. 7. Le. 8. Ofla. 
 
 (0 Pdagjus Epi.ft.j6, anil 3.5.3, 
 
 taking 
 
Ojthe Oath of Allegiance. 
 
 !: taking away of all Scandal of Sufpicion, 
 ^'to prefent the Obfequioufnefs of our 
 ®>Conle/Iion, unto Kings , to whome the 
 u --Holy Scriptures command even ijs to be 
 I> Subject. For Utiffims , Your Excel- 
 ,e3 ' lencies AmbafTadour, asked from us Con- 
 * fidcntly , as became him, that either we 
 tfefhould fignifie to You, That we did ob- 
 %ferve in all Points the Faith, which Leo 
 Mtnad Defcribed , or fend aConfeffion of 
 ii wi’Dur Faith in our own Words, 
 m/ju And according to this Great Authority 
 and Refped, they received high Titles. 
 tk.iThe Lawe ftiles the Emperor San&ifli- 
 5n«: mum Imferatorem (“). And his Privi- 
 Divinas IndulgcnttM (^ w ). Jujlinian 
 s, apje^t the Infcription of one of his owne 
 icblLawes, inferts amongft his owne Titles, 
 Po^Semper adorandus Auguflus ( x ). And 
 tb Theo do fvts and VaknUnian in Favour 
 ettojpf ^ Chriftian Religion (y), Dt fciani 
 gz-mnts, quantum Noftra Divinitas averfa- 
 i0 Ur Neftorium. And it would be Endleffe 
 ire 'J° Enumerate all. In a Word, They are 
 WI v fuch as Difcover that Emperors and Kin<*s 
 rsl are of Divine Original, and therefore 
 
 ranee,: 
 
 % 
 
 r' 8 i r ^ ** Sea. Imperattr, 
 
 x) } rnH T L,,, T Tit - , ' Ll *• Tit. Le. }, 
 lx) Lod. L. i. Ti. 15. Le.r. 
 
 iy) Cod. L. I. Tit. I. L. 3. 
 
5 6 Mr . H earned Vindication 
 
 cannot be Depofed pro Arbitrio unlels 
 they turn Enemies to God , and theii 
 Countrie, as Certainly Tyrants do. 
 
 But afterwards the Popes torfooke 
 that Refped they formerly paid to them, 
 and Ingroffed both Ecclefiajtical and Gw/ 
 Authority to themfelves. 
 
 This Ulurpation happened firjl when 
 the Lombards and other Barbarous People 
 Invading Italie had like to have taken a- : 
 way all the Pope’s Temporal Eftate: For 3j 
 then he fending to the Eafterne Empe- & 
 rours for Reliei ; when he found his In- 
 treaties were in vaine, he applyed him- j 
 feh to the French. Stephen the $ d elpe- » 
 cially made great Lamentations to Pip 
 and Car lorn an ( z ); as UkewiFe did Steffa 
 the 4 th to the Sonnes of thefe Princes, 
 whom at length he obtained to hearken 
 to him- They therefore with their Power 
 delivered Italy from the Infeftation of the 
 Lombards , and thereby the Pope beganne 
 to cheare up, and to reprehend with tome = 
 Bitternefs, the Eaftern Emperours; and 
 not only reprehended them, but even 
 Tranflated the Empire to the French tor 
 their good Service to him ; And by this 
 Means wanne lo upon them that at length j 
 
 (z) Vid. Dr. Donne’s pfcudimartjr. Lond. lfilO' 
 in Pag. 58. 
 
 he 
 
% 
 
 Of the Oath of Allegiance, s'? 
 
 qJ he gain’d foie Authority both in Spiritual 
 ind Temporal Affairs, and they durft not 
 
 -vMit-rorli /O* It i m Upn m \ - I 
 
 j... IIIU Lrtm^OYtkL dTIltiila) dllU lllcy Quill IlOl 
 
 i . :ontradi& him. Hence the Original of 
 , Depofing Kings at Pleafure. Now were 
 ; ; ; :ontinual Thunderbolts Iffued forth a- 
 t|Uj “**ainft fuch as Gainfaied his Power and 
 Authority ; but none more Abfolute 
 '.erein than Gregory the 7^. concerning 
 'home alone I fliall note fome Things 
 dating hereto , as being more Dire&ly 
 ) my Purpofe, he living but little before 
 ang Stephen’s Time. 
 
 This Pope therefore thought himfelf 
 > much above all his Fredeceffors, or 
 J other Bp. iri the World, that he Au^- 
 eatEiented the Ufurpations which had been 
 a; efore his Time to fuch a Degree j that 
 : one but Sonnes of Belial can think be- 
 ti^pming a Man profefling Knowledge, and 
 :«porfhip of the only true God, much Ids 
 Iisaite that pretends himfelf to be the sreatcfl 
 friend to Ghrift. D 
 
 r ^[ Before his Appearing, by Excommuni- 
 Hufftion was intended onely Spiritual Pun - 
 
 ^ % Z m \ nt r unIcfs fomc oi: ' tlie Popes made it 
 pleach further , as You may read in the 
 dj J jorefaid Dr Donne: And this Kind of 
 ^communication is now call’d Excommu - 
 
 / and h the Canons Ana- 
 v hema Mar an at ha , the Denouncing of 
 
 H which, 
 
58 Mr. HearneV Vindication 
 
 which, and the Abfolving from it, was 
 A died with many Formalities, and Solem- 
 nities, and had many Ingredients, of 
 Burning Tapers, and Diverle Others, to 
 which none could be Subjected without 
 the Knowledge of the Arch-Bp: But 
 Gregory extended Excommunication even 
 to Temporal Punijhments , and that in a 
 more remarkable Manner than his An- 
 ceflors : For by the Frequency of his Ex- 
 communications it appears they were all I 
 Cholerique, and not at all agreeable to die I ; 
 Evangelical Spirit ; and the Poftfcripts, 1 1 
 faith Dr Donne ( a ) were worfe than the 
 Body of the Letter; being Confifcations, 
 which his Predeceflors, upon whole 
 Actions, in this Cafe, lie Ihould have if 
 relied, never exercifed, being of a more 
 mild and Chriflian Difpofition, knowing j: 
 that otherwife they had but fmall Rcafon 
 to affirme themfelves Chief Heads of the 
 Church. 
 
 His Adions are the befl Proofe to 
 fliewe the Abfolutenefle of the Authority 
 to which he Pretended. Fir ft he lliewed 
 it to the French King ; and then to the s 
 Emperor. | 3 
 
 lo the Bilhops of France he writes ( b ) ! 
 that tl^eir King Philip is not to be called 
 
 (a; P feud martyr, pag, 66. (b) L. i Ep. J. 
 
 King) 
 
m 
 
 Of the Oath of Allegiance. $9 
 
 King, but a Tyrant, which by Per- 
 lltto 'Twa«on of the Devil is become the Caule 
 r and the Head of all Mifchief: And that 
 ; therefore they ( the Bilhops ) mutt en- 
 • deavour to make a Change in him, and to 
 : «ifliewe him , That he cannot Efcape the 
 ^ Sword of Apoftolique Animadverfion. 
 ft »*And afterwards bidds them Depart from 
 Communion with, and pay no Obedience 
 W f o, him : And moreover that they Ihould 
 orstborbid Divine Service throughout all 
 tes* ranee. And at length that if their Au- 
 id tfcfehority will not prevaile, he will interpofe 
 rewhisowne, and endeavour to take his Kum- 
 angCailome from his PofFeflion. And in the 
 ® ime Tenour He writes to the Earl of 
 i k is.wtottQ') That it the King perlevere 
 tejroth He and all which give Obedience to 
 pfeum, lhall be fequeftred from the Com- 
 lkE n umon of the Church, by a Councell to 
 
 at R ° mc - This was the Mildnefs 
 hewed to fuch as had Eftablifhed, as I 
 
 t W a . ve ^ the P °P e in his Temporalities * 
 
 df^therwiie, perchance, he might have 
 l^ent a Begging , Yea worfe been fent 
 
 l ‘Vkr S. byhiSEnemieS ’ tot 
 
 «k* Hls s fenty to the Emperor Hem* 
 ^. tppcaies beft from the Forme of hkE? 
 
 It} l' 5 ) L- 1. a. Ep. 1 8 . 
 
60 Mr. Hearne’j - Vindication 
 
 communication of him, viz. Contradict) 
 ei (*) I denie him the Government of all 
 the Kingdome of Germany, and of Italy: 
 and I abfolve all Chriftians , from the 
 Band of the Oath, which they have made 
 to him, or lhall make : And I forbid any 
 Man to ferve him as his King: for it is 
 fit, That He which endeavours to Dimin- 
 ifli the Honour of the Church iliouldloole ,, 
 his owne Honour. And becaufe he hath |< 
 contemned to obey as a Chriflian, Parti- • 
 cipating with Excommunicated Perfoas, 
 and Defpifing my Admonitions , and t 
 Separating himfelf from the Church, I tie i 
 him in Vinculo Anathematis. t 
 
 In which Forme two Things are ob- 
 fervable , befides Excommunication as 
 taken in it’s Proper fenfe, namely as it . 
 Extends to Spiritual Puniihment otiely, : 
 two Things ; firjt Condfcation , in not t 
 fuffering him to enjoy the Dominion of 
 France , a Thing not heard of before: 
 Secondly, his Abfolution of the Subjeds 
 of all Oathes of Allegiance , which they 
 have, or lhall make to him. a 
 
 This being done, he wrote an Epiftlc 
 to a certaine Bifhop , at his Requell, to 
 lhewe that in this Adion he had not 1 
 
 (c) Binius. To. 3. fo. .'28 j. a. 
 
ink Qfihe Qath of Allegiance. 61 
 
 ^palfed the Bounds of his Power and Audio* 
 
 j0V3l rity, the Contents whereof are ( d ), 
 
 my, a| J 
 
 ^®» ! Fir ft, that there are manie and moll 
 ’ rertaine Documents in the Scriptures of 
 his Kind of Excommunication, of which 
 iisfc- , e c i tes t | 10 (e which are ordinarily offered, 
 s Tn es Petrus, and Tibi dabo Claves, and 
 Zuodcunque ligaveris : and then askes tvhe- 
 liixefcr Kjngs be excepted? True Kings are 
 iCihot excepted; but then, faith Dr Donne 
 liMffi*) This Proceeding againjl Kings is Ex- 
 Imupted: That is, it is not Included in that 
 [Wommiffion, as hath been Enough and fi- 
 ns . ough proved by Many. 
 olfe 
 
 :«#» Secondly, he urges the Teftimony of 
 lie, : c’elafius a Pope, That Priefihood is above 
 principality, and that the Biihoppe of Rome 
 ifftdt/ihe Chief Priejl. 
 
 theDc 
 
 tai« Thirdly, he brings in Pope Julius, who 
 I expounding the Words, Tibi Dabo Claves, 
 me, 0 f rtame Oriental Bifhops, faith, {hall 
 E >ot he that °P ens Heaven, judge of the Earth ? 
 
 ■iroie r 
 
 Fourthly, he cites (though not as 
 P re & 0r 7 J words are ) a Privilege graunted 
 
 ML- C Ep Sl * E P ift °PO Metenti. 
 (ej Ubi Supra, p. 71. 
 
 by 
 
6r Mr. HearneV Vindication 
 
 by Gregory the Firfl, to a Monafterie, and 
 Deprivation from fecular Dignity , and 
 Excommunication to any that Infringe that 
 Privilege. It is the Privilege of the 
 Monafterie of St. Medard. In which 
 Depofition is made to be the lefter Punilh- 
 ment, and to precede Excommunication. 
 But Gregory is forced to make an Ad- 
 dition of the Word Decrevit in his Citation; 
 a Decree prefuppofing Infallibility. But 
 he that reads the Epiftle itfelf will find 
 that this Deposition and Excommunication , , | P 
 is only a Comrninatory Imprecation to De- t 
 terre any from Infringing the faid Privi- i 
 lege, and was commonly ufed in granting ;s 
 Privileges. •’ft'. Hi 
 
 Fifthly , His next Rcafon why Princes : 
 may be Depofed by Priefts, is taken from i 
 the Diverfity of their Beginning and tirft - 
 lnfiitution : For faith he, Royal Digxitj 
 was found out and invented by Hamm 
 Pride, hut Priejls were intitled by the Di- 
 vine P ie tie. And who knows not that Kji $ 
 had their Beginnings from thofe Men, i vh» i 
 being Ignorant of God , and provoked Ij the 
 Prince of the World , the Devil, through 
 Pride, Rapine, Perfidioufnefse, Murk, 
 and all Wickednefse, affected a Government 
 over their Equals, by a blind Ambition, d 
 Intolerable Preemption ? Sixthly 
 
^ Oj the Oath of Allegiance. 63 
 
 ’ Sixthly, He brings in the Examples cif 
 lynnocent who Excommunicated Arcadius, 
 , tnd oiZjcharye who Depofed Childeriqtte. 
 f ; ; : Tiiefe Things being faid by him in 
 fWl ; avour of his Authority, in the Seventh 
 e U : > lace he Reproaches and Debafes the State 
 • v nd Order of Kings in a molt Infufferable 
 t0s nd Dreadful Manner, faying That even 
 MiZxoniJls (which is no Sacred Order) are 
 ) uperiour to Princes. And his Reafon 
 ilit i'hy Exorcijls are Superiour to Princes is, 
 
 ! kv'hat fince they are above the Divell himfelf \ 
 h' -iucb more are they fuperiour to thofe which 
 ragtime Subjcfts to the Divell , and Members of 
 !} — ^ Divell. And at length lines further, 
 •ifcoveringe his Rancoure and Malice in 
 le higheft Degree, In regal Dignity very 
 eafoi* - m Are faved, and from the Beginning of 
 A ^ World till now , m find not one King 
 &*/« vJUa/ 1 in Sanclitie to Innumerable Religious 
 ie, yien. What Kjng hat h done any Miracles ? 
 util f ° Ktng have Churches or Altars beene 
 nmfffod • How many Kjngs are Saints d 
 n tiw hereas , , onely in our Sea there are almofl 
 Hundred. J 
 
 df. f he PpP e , s therefore Pretending to 
 , uch an Abfolute Power and Authority 
 
 their J nteriors ea <ily fubmitting to 
 , jCr hem well might the Nobles &c. fubmitt 
 ^^hemlclves to King Stephen , being ab- 
 
 tolved 
 
 3 
 
6^ Mr . Hearnci - Vindication 
 
 folved from the Oath he had taken to 
 Maud, and they likewife allured by him, 
 That they might do it very fafely. For 
 even the Pope then had as greate Power 
 here as in other Parts. Gregory the Vffl 
 ofwhomejuft nowe, lliewing his Pride in 
 a Remarkable Inflance, by defiring King 
 William the Conqueror to do Fealty for 
 his Crowne, from whome neverthelefsk 
 received a Flat Denyal in thefe Words, in 
 a Letter fent to him: ( f ) ^ 
 
 Excellent i/Jimo Sanftce Ecclefu Pylori 
 Gregorio, Gratia. Dei Anglorum Pair 
 Dux Normannorum Willielmus Sditm 
 cum Amicitih. Hubertus Legatus m 
 Religioje Pater , ad me veniens ex (vtftrtt 
 me admonuit , quatems tibi & Succejfmk ' 
 tuis Vtdelitatem facerem , & de Pmit 
 quam Antecefforcs met ad Romanam Edit- ■ 
 fi am mitt ere folebant , melitts cogitm. 
 TJnim admifi. Hdelitatemfacerenolui,Kt 
 z olo , quia nec Ego promift, nec Antectffcrti 
 meos /snttceftortbus tuis id fcciffe comftrk 
 Pectin; a tribus fertne Anms in Gallis « 
 agente, negligenter collegia ejl. NunrM 
 Divind Mt/ericordid me in Regnum utB 
 r ever Jo , quod collect um per prafatumbp 
 
 (f) MS. Codex Epijlolar. Laitfranci Cited by Sr. Jib 
 Davp in his Irifh Reports of Praemunire fol. 89. Foil® 
 
Of the Oath of Allegiance. 6 s 
 
 urn mitt it ur ; & quod reliqutim eft per Le- 
 Lanfranci, Archiepifcoptfide/is Noftrt, 
 m\ um opportunum fuerit, tranfmittetur. 0~ 
 ! m ' 4 te pro Notts, & pro (latu Rtgm Noftri, 
 , } 'uia Anteceffores Vejiros dileximus, & Vos 
 j r<e Omnibus Jincere diligere & obedient tr au- 
 kyt'/Ve defideramus. , 
 
 mi But the Kings after William gave him 
 »#;.' l0re Refped : And they never denyed 
 Power of Abfolution in fuch Cafes as 
 0 us of Stephen, as had I Time, I could 
 U Wf w J For ^ is remark’d by our Church 
 wfttjlonans that (_ e 3 Hie Papal Power in 
 \ngUnd went forward very much untill 
 
 P li A a. • i 
 
 -ixwv.il UliLlli 
 
 rt® b; e Statute ot Mortmaint was made in 
 
 , Rei Sf King Edw. I. That it went 
 ((W ^kward flowly when the Statute of 
 ^'ovifions was made Anno Dom. i Uo . 
 
 ^*4rn \ Edw { l IL ,2 *- Swift, y when the 
 
 ^atute ot Praemunire was made Anno 
 fii? j RC S ! V Rich. 11. And 
 
 antecedent Oaths to Maud notwithftand- 
 
 
 
 «»«(£) Ihftr in his Church Hift. L.j.Cent.XIll. p., ,6. 
 
 1 And 
 
 iQt 
 
 ii 
 
66 Mr. Hearne\r Vindication 
 
 And now I hope I have with the great- 
 eft Clearnefs proved , I had almoft fail 
 Demonftrated, That the Nobility and 
 Communalty of England, Submitted to 
 Stephen upon Principles of Reafon and 
 Juftice, the Common Good of the Nation 
 being the Chief Matter they depended i 
 upon. .lljgj i 
 
 The Refult of all is this , That the 
 Common Good of a Nation is Principal] to 
 be confidered in an Oath, and that there- 
 fore it is not Obligatory, Provided it be 
 inconfiftent with it. For otherwifeany t 
 one may take an Oath to another to (land i 
 by him in all Cales, even to the Ruine, 
 and Definition of any Kingdome, and if 
 he refufes be ftigmatized for a Perjured : 
 Perfon. But no one that pretends to any 
 Thing of Skill in thele matters will ap- 
 prove of fuch Oaths as Binding. Not 
 can therefore thofe Adverfaries to the 
 SucceiTion of his prefent Majefty, blame 
 fuch as have fworne Allegiance to him, 
 with any Shewe of Reafon. They know : 
 very well in what a Condition the King- j 
 dotn was in at the Time of the Abdica- i 
 tion. And that if King James had been ! 
 permitted to have continued in his Acti- 
 ons, by this Time nothing but Tyranny 
 had Reigned , the Proteftant Religion 
 
 utterly 
 
M Of the Oath of Allegiance. 67 
 
 bitterly Extirpated , and the Land flowed 
 [■vith Blood. Can any one therefore thinke 
 tl1e hat God had not an Eye over us, in Pro- 
 viding a Prince a Profefled Enemie to 
 k fl’opery, to be our Deliverer from this 
 GwrjeftruAion hanging over our Heads? 
 tter Jr. kH d what lliould we rejed his Providence, 
 id willingly involve ourfelves in Ruine ! 
 is this, hould we contrary to our Predeceffors be 
 Mi shell Pittiful Maintainers of our Lawes 
 A itid Liberties ? Certainly all Nations of 
 sjt fny humanity, Yea the very J{omaniJls 
 For fiemfelves would have cryed out ihame 
 to open us. 
 
 entt) Our Conftitution is fo Excellent that 
 ,-feie Prince hath not fuch Abfolute Au- 
 ized ror lority as to impofe what Lawes he pleafes 
 thtpnspon the People, nor on the other Hand 
 tie is the Liberty of the People fo unbounded 
 jjlfaji to command and force the King to 
 ^afij|at they pleale. No, there is a Due 
 tntlfe'ower and Authority to both, every way 
 ^acoming a ftrong Foundation. And 
 jfai, ^erefore the King makes Lawes by the 
 oudicji -onfent of the People his Subjeds. And 
 ncol'V Dominion is called Dominium 
 
 pjg'oliticum & Regale y in Contradiftindion 
 Jiiedr 0 t ^ ie Dominion which a Tyraunt ufes, 
 ^ galled Amply Dominium Regale. So that 
 our Ring Rule Dominio 1{egaliy then 
 1 2 he 
 
68 Mr. Hearne’x Vindication 
 
 he might command us to what he Pleafed, 
 without ourConfent firft of all had, but as 
 he rules by the former, tfes. DominioPohti . 
 co & Regally ourConfent is prerequired. 
 I fliall here beg leave to Tranfcribe faith- 
 fully what the mod Judicious and Learned 
 John Fortefcue Knt. in K. Edv. IVth’sTime 
 hath written concerning thefe two Do- 
 minions. He writes therefore in thefe 
 Words 0). 
 
 Ther be ij kynds of Kyngdomys, of 
 of the whiche that one ys a Lordfchip, 
 call id in Latyne Dominium Regale , and 
 that other is callid, Dominium Politicm 
 & Regale: And they Dyverfen in that 
 the firfl may Rule his People by fuch 
 Lawys as he makyth hymfelf, and there- 
 for he may fet upon them Talys and 
 other Impofitions, fuch as he wyl hym- 
 felf without their Aflent. The Secund 
 may not Rule hys People by other Lawys 
 than fuch as thay aflenten unto: And 
 therefor he may fet upon them nonlm-' 
 pofitions without their own Aflent. This 
 Dyverfite is wele taught by Saynd Tho- 
 mas in his Boke which he wrote ad Regem 
 
 (h) TaTraftatu quodam MS. cui Tit. The Differ- 
 c . nce ^tweene Dominium Regale & Dominium PoJi' 
 tjcum oc Regalej in Bibliotheca Bod/. inter MSS# 
 Z)/g6. Num >45. Script, propria Manu Mriani Forttfw 
 Alii. Anno Dpm. 1532. Regni H. Svi. 24*. 
 
 cp 
 
;ow^ 
 
 Of the Oath of Allegiance. 69 
 
 mfrfn De Regimine Principum. But yet 
 t^t is more Opyniy treatid in a Boke callid 
 ®iii Compendium Moralis Philo fopbi*, and fum- 
 oljyhat by Gjljs in hys Boke De Regtn 1 - 
 . , J rincipum. The Children of Tfrael, 
 
 tmtne 
 
 as 
 
 ^jiith Saynt Thomas , after that God had 
 
 1 _ r J y 9 nau 
 
 • Jioiyn them in Populum Peculurem dr 
 \egnum Snctrdotale were Rulid by hym 
 nder Jugs Regaliter & Politice, unto the 
 ,r y me that they Defyryd to have aKyng, 
 
 • •s than had al theGentilys, which we 
 ■f » l Pan y ms > that had a Kyng, a man 
 fi . 'hat Reynyd on them Regaliter tantum. 
 - ■ hth which Defyer God was gretly of- 
 F:ndyd, as wel for their folye, as for their 
 5 Jikindnefs, that fithen they had aKyng, 
 ^as Gocl that Reynyd upon them 
 olytykly and Royally, and yet would 
 ^ haunge hym for a Kyng, a verey Man, 
 
 u ? ou d Re )' n ge upon them Royally. 
 ^ -nd therefore God manafyd them, and 
 «-iade them to be fearyd with Thonders 
 ® 1 ad other ferefull thyngs from Heavyn. 
 w And whan they would not leve their foly 
 c ; ie D fy er > he chargyd the Prophete 
 ** r r m r ' /e t0 De dare unto them the Lawe 
 
 r r . mem uie i^awe 
 
 ‘JESS *> Jh» askyd. Which 
 
 ®>ongs other thyngs faid that he would 
 
 ^ 5“® th l ir L ° llds and Goods, 
 M nd G - vfe them to hys Servaunts. And 
 
 alfo 
 
70 A/r.HearneV Vindication 
 
 alfo let their Childem in his Works and 
 Labours , and do to them fuch other 
 many harmefull thyngs as in the VHP 
 Chapyter of the firft Boke of Kyngs it 
 may apperc, wheras before that tyme 
 while thay were Rulyd onely by God 
 Royally and Polytykly under Jugs hyt 
 was not lefull to any Man for to take from 
 tliem any of theyr Goods, or to greve 
 their Childem, that had not ofFendyd. 
 Wherby it may Appcre that in thoofe 
 Days Regimen Politiam & Regale was 
 Dyfhvyngwyd a Regimme t ant am Regtk. 
 And that it was better to the People to be 
 Rulyd Polytykly and Royally, than to be 
 Rulyd onely Royally. Saynt Thom/rh ' 
 in his fayd Boke prayfeth moche Domi- 
 nium Politicum & Regale , bycaufe the 
 Prynce that Reynith by fuch Lordfchip 
 may not frely fall into Tyranny, as may 
 the Prince that Reynith Regaliter tantw- 
 And yet thay both ar equal in Aftate and 
 Power, as it may lightly be fchewyd and 
 provyd by Infallible Reafons. 
 
 The 
 
Mi Of the Oath of Allegiance. 71 
 
 sasn; The Title of the Second §, 
 
 ' Wy one Kyng Reynith Regaliter 
 lj-y tantunij and another Reynith 
 ymb’; Politice & Regaliter. 
 
 Wort 
 
 inakaf TYT may peraventure be Mervelid 
 y ill by fome Men, why one Realme is 
 ;re m Lordfchip onely Royal, and the Prince 
 M ^herof Rulyth yt by hys Lawe callid 
 mJ* s i And another Kyngdome is 
 t0 ^|. Lordfchippe Royal and Politike, and 
 yk ic Prince therof Rulyth by a Lawe callid 
 Sal Politicum & Regale, Sythen thef 2 
 v'ir'r rinces both of Egai Aftate. To this 
 ijle.V >owtc ic may be anfweryd in this Man- 
 ky y; er - The firft Inftitution of thef twoo 
 ^lealmys upon the Incorporation of them 
 lUg the of thys Dyverfite. Whan 
 ' Vemroth by Might for hys owne Glorye 
 
 ivklc 1ade artd incor P orate the fyrft Realme and 
 1 tMuyd it to hymfelf by Tyrannye he 
 1 /ould not have it governyd by any other 
 ^ule or Lawe, but by his own Will, by 
 vhich and for thaccompliihment therof 
 ie made it. And therfor though he had 
 hus made a Realme, Holy Scripture 
 3enyd to cal hymaKyng, Quia Rex 
 
 did- 
 
71 Mr. HearneV Vindication 
 
 dicitur h Regendo. Whych thyng he dvd 
 not, but opprelTyd the People by Might, 
 and therfor he was a Tyraunt, and did 
 Primus Tyrannorum . But Holy Write 
 
 callith hym Robuftus Venator coram Deo. 
 For as the Huntar takyth the Wyld Me 
 for to Sclee, andEatehymj So Nemhrd 
 fubduyd to hym the People with Might 
 to have their Service and their Goods 
 ufyng upon them the Lordfchip that is 
 callid Dominium fijgale tantnm. 
 
 After hym Belus that was callid Mi 
 King, and after hym his Sone Nynus, and 
 aftir hym other Panyms , thay by Ex- 
 ample of Nembroth made them Realmys, 
 would not have them Rulid by other 
 Lawys than by their own Wills, which , 
 Lawys ben Right good under Good 
 Princes. And their Kyngdom’s are then 
 moll relemblyd to the Kingdom of God, 
 whych Reynith upon Man Rulyinghytn 
 by his own Wyll. Wherfor many Chnll* 
 yn Princes ufen the fame Lawe. And 
 therfor it is that the Lawys Sayen 
 P rincipi placutt Legis babet vigorm. And 
 thus I luppofe firll beganne in Realmys 
 Dominium tantum Regale. But afterward 
 w han Mankynd was more Manfuete and 
 better dilpolyd to Vertue, Grete Com- 
 munalties, as was the Felifchip that came 
 
Of the Oath of Allegiance. 73 
 
 into this Lond with Brute, wyllyng to be 
 unyed and made a Body Pohtike callid a 
 Realme havyng an Heede to Governe yt, 
 
 nc of f-hp tai7inrr r\f Dlti 
 
 C as after the laying of the PhilofopJier. 
 
 Every Communaltie unyed of many parts 
 L./.muft needs have an Heede; than thay 
 p' lyphole the fame Brute to be their Heed 
 ‘ md Kyng. And thay and he upon this 
 ' ^Incorporation , Inftitution and Ownyng 
 
 • - )f themfelf into a Realme, ordeyned the 
 m ' ame Realme fo to be Rulyd and Juftyfvd 
 laijoy foch Lawys , as thay would aflent 
 
 uito. Whiche Lawe therfor ys callid 
 Y^ohticum. And by caufe it is mynyltrid 
 3 a Kyng it is callid Regale, Politic* 
 “7 ***** & Polos, quod eft P lures, &7cos,(ci~ 
 ® ” tu ^ H o Regimen Polittcum dicitur Rev men 
 ? f, rtU Z f ckr>tu f lve confilto mimjlratum. 
 ijf trhe Kyng of Scott s Reynith upon hys 
 ek eople by this Lawe, videlicet /{egimine 
 M A : pltttcq& Regale And, as Utodorm Sjculns 
 lerlctsaith in hys Boke L'e Prifiinis Hiftorijs , 
 affitfhe Realme of Egypt is Rulid by the 
 ^.'.ame Lawe and therfor the Kyng therof 
 ^haungjth not hys Lawes without the 
 gaffiMent ot hys People And in like fourme, 
 
 1 h 4 ij ln f r !.\ ls the Kyngdom of 
 **££,“ A ,c And the Lend of 
 
 « I l ,f and , alfo the more parte of all the 
 
 * "V* ™ner of 
 and iordfch.p the faid Dpubru, in 
 
 K that 
 
74 Mr. HearneV Vindication 
 
 that Boke prayfith gretely; Forytys not 
 onely good for hys People that Receyve 
 therby fuch Juflice as they Defyerthem- 
 felf. Now, as me femyth, it ys fchewyd 
 opynly ynowgh, why one Kyng Rulith 
 and Reynith on hys People Donunio tin- 
 turn Regali , and that another Reynith 
 Dominio Politico & J^egali. For that one : 
 Kyngdome beganne of and by the Might 
 of the Prince, and that other beganne by 
 the Defyer and Inftitution of the People 
 of the fame Prince. 
 
 The Title of the Third $. '[ 
 Hereafter beSchevvyd theFrutes 
 of Jus Regale 3 and the Frutes 
 of Jus Toliticum & Regale. 
 
 A N D how fo be it, that the Fnnth 
 Kyng Reynith upon his People 
 Dominio fijgali, yet Saindt Lewis Sum- 
 time Kyng ther , ne any of his Pro- 
 geny tors lett never Tayls or other Impo- 
 sitions upon the People of that Lond, 
 without the AlTent of the $ Aftatts, 
 which whan thay be aflemblid are like to 
 the Courte of Parlement in Englond. 
 And this Order kepte many of hys Sue- 
 cefiors untill late Days that the $ Allots 
 durft not come togeders. And than for 
 that Caule and for grete Neceflite which 
 the French Kyng had of Goods for the 
 
Of the Oath of Allegiance. 7 5 
 
 % ^Defence of the Lond, he toke upon hym 
 T'Ao fet Tayls, and other Impofitions upon 
 t: ' ' the Comons without the Aflent of the j 
 T^Aftatts, but yet he would nott fett any 
 JOMl'uch Chargs, nor hath fett upon the 
 ie t - -Nobles for teare of Rebellioun. And by 
 it ffli;aufe the Comons though thay have 
 l^ 'rutchid, have not Rebellid, or be hardy 
 >f andir. 0 Rebel), the French King’s Have Yerly 
 iofcythen fett fuch Chargs upon them, and 
 M«.o Augmentid the fame Chargis, as the 
 Commons be fo Impoverifchid and De- 
 the Tk^yyd f hat they may unneth Lyre. 
 :wydff la y Dr y nke Water, thay Eate Apples 
 V, vith Bread ryght Browne made of Rye. 
 Thay Eate no Flefche but if it be felden, a 
 : ittil Larde of the Entrayls or Heeds of 
 
 :i: fcla y ne For the Nobles and Mer- 
 
 .'haunts of the Lond. Thay weryn no 
 tVollyn, but if it be a Pore Cote under 
 . If > lr uttermoft Garment made of Crete 
 
 an i cal k a Frok - Their Hofyn 
 
 1 0!: ae °‘ hkc Canvas, and paflen not their 
 
 f Wherfor thay be gartrid , and 
 
 Life, Th y es L bire - Their Wyfs and 
 
 - Childcrn goneharefoot, thay may in non 
 
 2 ,0‘herwyfe lyve. For fum of them that 
 
 >S , was wont fV to his Lord for his Tene- 
 
 - ment, which he hyrith by the Yere a 
 \ U ? cute > wyth now to the Kyng over that 
 ;S Sc “ te > Sk «s. Wherthrugh thaybe 
 
 K 2 artyd 
 

 7 6 Mr. HearneV Vindication 
 
 artvd by necelfyte fo to Watche, Labour 
 and Grubbe in the Ground for their 
 Sultenaunce, that their Nature is much 
 Waft id and the Kynd of them brought to 
 nowght. Thay gone Crokyd , and ar 
 feble, not able to fyght nor to Defend the 
 Realme, nor thay have Wepon nor Monye 
 to bye them Wepon withal but verely 
 thay ly vin in the molt Extreme Povertie 
 and Myleryc, and yet thay Dwellynin 
 one the moll Fertile Realme of the World. 
 Wherthrugh the French Kyng hath not 
 Men of his owne Realme able to Defend 
 it, except his Nobles, which berynnofuch 
 Impofitions. And therefore thay are 
 Ryght likely of their bods, by fuch Caufe 
 the laid Kyng is Compellid to makehys 
 Armys, and Retennys for the Defence of 
 his Land of Straungers, as Scott s, Sfu- 
 yards, Arragonars , Men of Almajn , and 
 of other Nations, els al his Ennymyes 
 might Overrenne hym. For he hath no 
 Defence of his ow'ne, Excepte his Caftells 
 and Fortrafis. Loo this the Fruteofhys 
 Jus Regale. YfF the Realme of Englond 
 which ys an Yle, and therfor may not 
 lightly gett locours of other Londs, wet 
 Rulid under fuch a Lawe and under fuch 
 a Prince, it would be than a Pray to al 
 other Nations that would Conquere, 
 Robbe and Devoure yt, which was wel 
 
 provyd 
 
Of thsOith. of Allegiance. 77 
 
 rovyd in the Tyme of the Brytons , 
 . 'han the Scott s and the Pydfes lb bette 
 ® *®id Oppreflyd this Lond, that the People 
 ierof fought helpe of the Romanes, to 
 home thay had byn Tributorye. And 
 itnortihan thay would not be Defendyd by 
 'V'em, the fought helpe of the Duke of 
 wky ritaiae, then call id Little Brit ay ne, and 
 thuGauntyd therfor to make hys Brother 
 et kf'mflamne their Kyng. And fo he was 
 eilireade Kyng here and Rayned many Yers, 
 xHyiiid his Childerne after hym off wych 
 lme aA:rete Arthure was one of their IlTue. 
 iMteit, bleflid be God this Lond ys Rulid 
 Wort jder better Lawe, and therfor the People 
 Kjcb, bfawof be not in fuch Penurye, nor therby 
 ipdlidtcprt in their Perfons , but they be Wei- 
 loiikiye and have al thyngs necelfarye to the 
 (^asfciftenaunce of Nature. Wherfore thay 
 no:J»Mvghty and able to relyfte the Adver- 
 jllji ijs ot the Realme, and to bett other 
 f^almes that do or will do them wrong. 
 icepKi 50 this I s the F rute ol Jus Pohticum & 
 ist!i(f! f <8* /e > under which we lyve. 
 
 ^3; This Greate Man hath handled, You 
 thai r> tllls . Ma tter fo Judicioudy , that it 
 )thfrl: er ^ vaine me to fay any thing more 
 c$K D ° mmum & P oliticum under 
 
 k»’C h 7 T- For I You fee - hc hath 
 s u t em onftrably proved how the King can- 
 
 § lve Lawes without the Confent of 
 
 his 
 
78 Mr. HearneV Vindication 
 
 his People, and that if he could it were 
 to the Ruine of our Nation. 
 
 Now fince King James broke his Oath, 
 by which he was Obliged to Proted and 
 Defend his Subje&s, can any one of reafon 
 thinke his Subjects Obliged by their Oath 
 to Maintaine him on his Throne, which 
 would be their certaine Deftrudion> 
 
 A good Sentence meet wee in Csxttti 
 Booke of Armes, in thefe Words ('), if 
 rightly weighed, not aliene to our pur- 
 pole : 
 
 Prynces Soverayne for none other 
 thynge were eftablyihed but for to doo 
 Ryght to every of their Subgettis tk 
 fhold be oppretfid for ony Extorfion, and 
 for to defende and kepe them lyke asthe 
 Good Sheppard Expofeth his Lyf for hys 
 Sheep, and therfore oweth the Subgette 
 to Reforte to the Lorde as to hys Refuge 
 whan ony Grief is doone to hym, and 
 the Good Lorde fchal take his Armes fa 
 hym yf it be nede, that ys to faye fchal 
 helpe with his Power to kepe hys Good 
 Right be it by waye of Juftyce or bj 
 Execution of Armes. 
 
 And indeed, if the King be intrufted 
 with the Defence of the Kealme, as in- 
 deed he is, then it is (aid That ( k ) /*• 
 
 (i) Ch. 3. (k) Hill. so. E. |. b. R. Ro. If Rl f 
 
 worth's Collections Part. a. p. 501 . ' 
 
 turn 
 
 { 
 
 * 
 
 "k 
 
 Hi 
 
 ir; 
 
 -■ 
 
 4 
 
 t 
 
 f|j| 
 
 'It, 
 
 IE 
 
 k! 
 
 'r: 
 
 35 ! 
 
 fc) 
 
Of the Oath of Allegiance. 79 
 
 umbit Domino Regi Salvatio (ibi Commiff. 
 Ind That per ^ur amentum eft aftrtftus ad 
 m jrovidendum Salvationem Regni circum * 
 
 VUIIJ! 
 
 iitque. iPP 
 
 car Allegiance is an A# of Reciprocation j 
 or as it binds the Subjects to Tribute 
 * id Subjection, So therefore muft it the 
 ne ^ ing to the Charge of Protection, by 
 rot^: ie Expence of thole; Rex ad Tutelarn 
 : egis, Corporum & Bonorum ere ft tts, faith 
 
 'tabu toujcue. And in the Great Cafe be- 
 
 veen the Earles of Hereford and Glo* 
 ne for titer ( ra ), it is faid, That Dominus Rex 
 Wfc? omnibus & fingulis de Regno fuo Juflitu 
 their debitor. 
 
 ronrEiI fuppofe therefore that by what I have 
 :pekid, Sir, You are fatisfied, at lealt outiit 
 ofed# be , That the Jurors to His Majefty 
 :o«that now is are farre from Entertaining 
 rdejsrifloyal Principles. 
 
 JoosjiYou may, perhaps, think me an Anti - 
 I uki ontrchijl, And that I liave been Guided 
 Jutjstsry much by Mr. Turret’s Hiftory. But 
 to fe declare unto \ou that X am the quite 
 ; of j;^ n trai y , and am a Profefled Enemy to 
 II fuch as Indulge Ant monarchical Wind- 
 * Kicti l es : A n d that I am fo farre from ap- 
 the feroveing Mr Tyrrel's Booke, that I really 
 i taidl: elleve al he hath faid about Election hath 
 ~^ut a weake Foundation ; the ftrongeft his 
 
 t ml U.'tt ..L! c D 
 
 tffl 
 
 s.i.h 1 
 
 (m) Hit ubi Supra. 
 
 owne 
 
80 Mr. Hearne’j Vindication 
 
 owne Opinions. Sure I am, That Ik 
 would have Quitted himlelf more to his 
 Credit , had he not receded from the 
 Sentiments of fuch as wrote before him, 
 I mcane the Chieieft who held that our 
 Monarchic is much Ancienter than Mr, 
 Tyrrel makes it. But here’s the Cafe: 
 Mr. Tyrrel is Refolved to be Partial, and 
 to Demonftrate to the World what Great 
 Errors he hath Rectified. But fo it is. 
 That he is in this whole Worke fo Erro- 
 neous himfelf, that he wants a Weeder to 
 come after him. And indeed he that M 
 undertake to Weed or Purge the Faults 
 from it, will have a very Tirefome Piece 
 of Worke : becaufe for tire moft parte he 
 draw r es Authors to be of His Opinion, 
 notwithstanding he knowes they are of 
 the Contrary. But I fliall put a Stop 
 here, (having been more Tedious 
 at firft I intended) and allure You 
 I am, 
 
 SIR, 
 
 ( 
 
 B 
 
 Tour FaithfuH tnl 
 
 Humble Servut 
 
 Tho. HE-AKNE- 
 
kJ V/ iVi | i 
 
 el a. 
 
 
 ^OBSERVATIONS 
 
 UPON THE 
 
 whoiet 
 
 Present State 
 
 dtobek 
 
 OF THE/ 
 
 "t)iffenting Intereft, 
 
 k kr 7 
 
 If PH’s: And the Case of thofe 
 
 veryln 
 
 ortkaWho have lately deferted it : 
 
 WHEREIN 
 
 Something further is fuggefted for its 
 " ^ u PP° rt a J) d Strengthning, occafioned by 
 iome late Pamphlets concerning the Decay 
 of that Interest. 3 
 
 
 id 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 nnted for J. Gray at the Crofs-Keyt in the 
 Poultry, Mdccxxxi. 
 
 [Price Six-pence.] 
 
I 
 
SOME 
 
 OBSERVATIONS 
 
 Present State 
 
 Diflenting Intereft, ©V. 
 
 T is a Matter of Fa&, that isalmoft 
 known to every’ Body, that there 
 has been, of late Years, an Humour 
 amongft fome of our Minifters of 
 conforming to the Eftablifhment : 
 I call it an Humour, becaufe it feems 
 
 to have caught and run as other Humours amongft 
 Men do. I would not be underftood to infinuate 
 by this Term, as if thefe Gentlemen, many of them, 
 have atted only from Whim, and without fome Rea- 
 son •, but only, as there are certain Humours in aft- 
 ing, which, at certain Times, prevail and fpread, 
 one following the Example of another, pretty much 
 as People follow Fafhions, fo there may be fomething 
 of this Inclination, to do as others have done before 
 
 UPON the 
 
 O F T H E 
 
 A 2 
 
 them, 
 
^37 
 
 [ 4 ] 
 
 them, in the prefent Cafe. However, the Matter 
 of Fa£t is plain, that feveral Inftances there have 
 been of late of Perfons that have left the Minifhy 
 amongft the Diffenters, and have complied with the 
 Terms required by theEftablifhment.lt is theBufinefs 
 of this Paper to make fome Obfervations upon that 
 Cafe, and the Eff'edt it has upon the DifTentinglnterefl. 
 
 This cannot, I think, be reafonably cenfured as 
 an impertinent or improper Undertaking: For, 
 though every Man has certainly a Right of ading 
 in thefe Things as feems beft to himfelf, and ought 
 to do it, without regarding the Sentiments of others 
 concerning him ; yet the Publick will always have 
 fomething to fay in what thus pafles in the Face of 
 the World. And if any particular Perfon appre- 
 hends he has any Remarks to make, which may 
 be of common Ufe and Advantage, and, in making 
 them, keeps within the Bounds of Juftice, Modelty, 
 and Chriftian Love, he certainly has a Right of com- 
 municating them to the World. Whether or nothe 
 following Obfervations come up to this Character, 
 every Reader muft judge, who will give himfelf the 
 Trouble of looking over them. This the Author 
 takes upon him to affure the World of, that he has 
 no perfonal Views in writing this Pamphlet ; and aims 
 at nothing but promoting, by what he fhall fay, that 
 Caufe which he thinks to be of very great Impor- 
 tance. He has a very great perfonal Refpedt and 
 Value for feveral of thofe Gentlemen, whofeCondud 
 in this Matter he is remarking upon, and nothing 
 but a common Good could have engaged him in 
 fuch an Undertaking. If he is miftaken, or mifcar- 
 ries in his Defign, he muft be forgiven, as many an 
 unfuccefsful well-meaning Writer has been before 
 him. 
 
 Some of thefe Gentlemen, who have, of late Years, 
 deferted the Difienting Intereft, are Perfons of very 
 confiderable Merit, in refped of their natural ana 
 acquired Endowments, and the Probity of their 
 
 Lives. 
 
 L 
 
 in 
 
 : 
 
 0 
 
 B 
 
 ee 
 
 h 
 
 In 
 
 ;c: 
 
 •ujl 
 
 kii 
 
 ;&*■ 
 
 u 
 
 bii 
 
 ’■s! 
 
 $1 
 
 it! 
 
 2& 
 
 t 
 
 It; 
 
 : 
 
 k 
 
 k 
 
 ! 
 
ts] 
 
 V L J 
 
 juj^ Lives. The Change of their Sentiments and Practice 
 
 i r\ f /~\ Ip TT k i n nr o f ho f f* K kofumnn fL n L 
 
 LjlVCb# ± 1AC vllalJ^L v/1 L11C11 OLJ llill JClllb dlJU 1 rdLlKC 
 
 in thofeThings, that are debated between theChurch 
 a and the Non-Conformifts, can make no Change as 
 1 ^ 7 :o their perfonal Merit. I mention this here, not 
 inly as a notorious Matter of Fad, but alfo to /hew 
 .^riow ready we are to give them the Honour of it. 
 p And, by the way, I cannot but take Notice of one 
 ^ ’articular, which demonftrates that the Difiertters, 
 .. - peaking in general, aft upon truly Catholick Prin- 
 ciples, and will procure them a great deal of Ho- 
 to t our jn t he Eyes of all the worthy Part of Mankind, 
 etend yet may not be fo commonly known as itdeferves. 
 « dy Meaning is, that feveral of thofe who have con- 
 iine ormed from amongft us, have owed their Prefer- 
 rrairF nents in the Church to the good Offices of their old 
 to milt friends amongft the Difienters; And I dare anfwer 
 itage, iibr it, that the Bulk of them will be ready always 
 Isofjifihojuftify, in every proper Inftance, the high Efteem 
 ilykukiey have for fuch truly deferving Perfons -, and will 
 1, fee fo far from refleding on them for leaving us, that 
 up toe they retain the fame good Character, and improve 
 ,#f ir n , ew Stations in the Church for more diftinguiffi- 
 Bid and lntenfive Ufefulnefs, as they have Opportu- 
 Votitf^y of doing, they will fincerely rejoice in it* for 
 sft# ar , e from being of that narrow Spirit fome 
 oliatkt ould make us. If fo be that pra&ical Reliaion is 
 f jflpf tomoted, it diminiffies none of our Joy therein that 
 thers are honoured 0 f God in being' th'e InfctS 
 ®®’ r W P B lt wil [ always grieve us, if, after fuch a 
 
 ^tne 8 ftir ah thCm fpCnd thdr Zeal in a foolifh 
 Si S° Ut impertinent Trifles, prejudice 
 
 D iltaks*? eir ,V feful " efs > by feeking after Preferments or 
 
 
 Gofpel-Minifter. 
 
 MhaveS' 11 P 7 rt , 0f ,he wholE Number of 
 *^l£SES^ L Acceflion 
 
 
 : --y our Confiderations upon 
 
 been 
 
t«] 
 
 been young Perfons t and thofe either fuch as h«c « 
 made no Attempts towards fettlingamongft us, the » 
 Number of whom, however, is but fmall, or elfe * 
 fuch as have had no Opportunity of fixing them- 
 felves at all, or, at leaft, not in fuch Places as were 
 to their Inclination. And it has very frequently hap. - : 
 pen’d, that an unfuitable Gaiety and Levity of Con- ^ 
 duft, which has render’d them unacceptable to the k 
 ferious Part of our People, which all that know os - 
 will allow to be the far major Part ; or an unfeafon- * 
 able and imprudent Forwardnefs in difeourfing upon 
 fome particular Schemes concerning the Difputablts * 
 of Religion, have prevented their fettling among! :r 
 us, and confequently thrown them upon this Change. : r 
 And, whenever this may be the Cafe, we may bt f 
 affured no reafonable Perfon, when he comes intos ■- 
 graver and more thoughtful Stage of Life, will ap- w 
 prove it •, for certainly a Man cannot be without ^ 
 Fault that will not part with fome of the innocent j t: 
 Gaieties of Youth for the fake of his publick Cha- -• 
 rafter and Ufefulnefs. Nor again, will any equitable 
 Perfon fay, but there may be, at leaft, as muck - 
 Fault in a Youth, who is juft come hot from lit 
 Education, and has his favourite Syftem in his Hand, 5 « 
 upon all Occafions in his Difcourfes, venting the 
 Noftrums of his own Scheme to the too great Neg- • 
 left of Prafticals, and of Decency towards many l * 
 learned, thinking, pious Men in a different Scheme, 1 ' 
 as there can be, in any over Tenacioufnefs of their c 
 particular Sentiments in the People. If Modefty is J ,t: 
 requifite Qualification in a Learner, fo it is in a ,3t 
 Teacher, and efpecially in a young and raw one ij 
 Where either of the Cafes I have mentioned happen 
 to be faft, no Wonder if a young Man will wan! 
 Acceptance amongft People, who enjoy a Freedom 
 of Judgment and Choice. 
 
 There are fome few Inftances, indeed, where Per- j 
 fons, in the Middle of Life, or further, have taken ! -: 
 the Gown upon them. I believe, I may politic : 
 2 affirm* 
 
 

 [ 7 ] 
 
 '.Affirm, that this Number does not amount to Ten 
 the Term of Time ipecificd before j and I 
 I had not Reafon to fay, that Imprudence 
 
 JOKY (?•- • nQ- tn/\r\Ttf*n rpnrtAi<M * 
 
 tumt y c ^ Conduct had too often render’d their Situation un- 
 t in foth rsjfy to them, and fo put them under a Neceflity of 
 
 tantniiuitting their Polls among us, which were by no 
 ttjad^eans inconfiderable. 
 
 tm ana It has been a pretty common Cafe to find fome of 
 toil safe, that have talked loudeft on the Side of Liber- 
 Partn«, and againft Impofitions of every fort, going off 
 deli in c om us to the Eftablilhment. This, I am apt to 
 KOTiir.g :>ink, will appear odd and inconfillent enough to 
 | ttofeloft confidering People ; not that to be in the Efta- 
 tbiBfcidihroent, and to have large and generous Senti- 
 : theQcc. |,ents -> a °d a difrelifh of Impofitions in Matters of 
 i, religion, are inconfillent Things. Where Men are 
 ^ ■lucated that Way, and early brought under thofe 
 linuiK! c “ m ^ n< : es » before they judge right of the Nature 
 Homed mch Things, and difeern the Confequence3 and 
 ^^.enefoncy of them, there will be a vaft Difference 
 mail ,* u » , educated in high Notions of 
 
 bt,s !r urch ‘, Power ’ and tfae Regards due to an Eftablifh- 
 uftcoc;^ nt > }*** ™Y chink Submiff on their Duty. Af- 
 ■iteSvSr rw . ards ’ when th ^y look further, they may fall fo. 
 
 rT °A Cn H r ? h ° Ught3 ’ whkh has of cen been 
 totke4 r ft Al ! d th 7 ma y> with perfedt Integrity, 
 
 Ml 1 ) p 2 rh Sentiments ' 
 
 * , L S WCre P° ffelfed of bef ore ; but, 
 
 Can hardly contribute any Thino- m ri,I 
 
 ? (urped OT ' r CoKe 
 
 t Gentlemm 
 
 n tfftand how Men, that fef “| d M “" r ri> 
 
 *■£* Unreafonablenefs and^deitrn^ve S °'c 
 
 Ut too much room to fav Thcre wdl b<? 
 
 nrence between talking for Libert/ 1 * 6 ^- reat 
 and thoroughly ta i, 3 Interefe 
 
 would 
 
T 
 
 t 8 ] jl ] 
 
 would accufe thefe Gentlemen of having forfaktn ? 
 their free Sentiments, and being gone over into the t 
 High-Church Scheme :< This would be concluding - 
 too much from the Premifes which their Aftiom 
 give us. Intereft, Refentment, Pique, Ralhnefs,tf fl 
 may lead a Man to do many Things, which his pro- ; 
 feffed and cool Sentiments will not io well fquarewitk, 
 But, while we are thus apologizing for their Conduct, 
 that we may rank them ftill amongft the Friends of 
 Liberty , they mult excufe us if we think they for- 
 got their own Sentiments when they conformed, and /- 
 that we look upon them as the weakeft Friends that L- 
 Liberty has, and the leaft to be depended upon. 
 There is one Thing that thefe Gentlemen plead for - 
 themfelves, which, I muft freely own, I cannotfuffi- 
 ciently admire the Weaknefs of. They ufually fay, I ' 
 that as they cannot continue their Miniftry amongft ^ 
 the Diffenters, without fubmitting to fome Hard- ^ 
 fhips and Impofitions ; therefore, they think, it is ; ,- 
 better to do it once for all, where there is fomefhew 
 of Authority for requiring it, namely, in the Efta- L‘ 
 blifhment : The plain Englijh of which is this; that 
 as, in fome Points of Divinity, they are in different . 
 Ways of thinking from the generality of the common 
 People, they muft either Another their Thoughts on ' 
 thefe Heads, or belie them ; or elfe, it may be, 
 lofe the Favour of their Hearers, and confequently L 
 their Ufefulnefs among them •, and therefore they will 
 take a bold Leap once for all, and belie their Senti- 
 ments with a Witnefs, by folemnly declaring and 
 fubfcribing, as true and Chriftian Dodrine, what, ~ 
 in their Confciences, they are convinced is not fo. 
 
 It muft be owned, this is a very hard Cafe, on all 
 Sides, where-ever it happens. An honeft Man can- I 
 rot confidently make any Declarations, or deliver .. 
 any Dodrine contrary to his own Sentiments ; nor 
 .yet can an honeft Man, in Points of real Importance, 
 where the Life and Practice of Religion is concern’d, 
 do any other than deliver, in his Inftrudions of the 
 
 People 5 
 
Mb, 
 
 m 
 
 f -' ••• 
 
 .".People, what feems to him the whole Counfel of God; 
 iwri . But yet, on the other hand, I think a Man owes fo 
 : . Tiuch to his Acceptance and Ufefulnds, as nor need* 
 t)PiWi efly, about dilpurable Points, where probably one 
 
 nminp Fnfprr\rpf'if‘inn Infr oc rrtnnl-i n fTU/O- 
 
 \ ^ i Ji * i ^ - * x — / 
 
 '^■ 'Aumane Interpretation may juft as much affed Pra- 
 
 ' dice as another, tofet himlelf to oppofe the received 
 n0.l0Si‘-i «. .. ^ , rr . _ 
 
 . , Explication, efpecially not to do it in an affuming 
 ogmatical Way. Nor can fuch Condud be called 
 iftncere. I would never pradife or encourage that; 
 
 lick. 
 
 or, for any Corifideration whatfoever, baulk a ne- 
 “‘“''Jeflary Truth, though it (hould happen to be difa- 
 ' reeable. And where a Mari cannot in fuch a Cafe 
 ” ^{charge his Confcience arid keep his Polt, it is cer- 
 le j;:. t iniy his Duty to quit it and follow his Confcience; 
 : "P' ; Jut then, this can lay a Man under no manner of Ob- 
 3l ' .... g a don to conform. He may live tifefully, and obtain 
 t.r.; Subfiftence, in many civil Nations, with much more 
 
 ‘Honour both to his Integrity and to Truth: And 
 will certainly give him much better Refledions to 
 ierc£: o fo, than to manage himfelf and ftrain a Point, irt 
 , raw rder to comply with what he does not thoroughly 
 of»t pprove of And after all, at this Time of Day, it 
 r MJ 1 ': mft.be owned, there is fo much of a Free Spirit in 
 diiyt ic Laity amongft the Diflenters, that, unlefs in 
 ,er [iiffi.Jme very few Cafes, a Man, if heads with tolerable 
 or* ruc ] ence ^d Temper, may ufe all needful Li- 
 ^'erties, and not be in pain for the Confequence. 
 dteVhus much was neceflary to fay in Juftice to our 
 * eople. But indeed, to infill upon the acknowledged 
 •dpi ruths and plain Pradicals of Religion, will be 
 ian ftf very MimftePs both wifeft and moft ufeful Courfe, 
 c0 „«:vhether he be in the Eftablifhment, or out of it. 
 
 1 ;V aS ^ °r y ha PP ene i that the Iriftances we have 
 In hocC^ad of Perfons taking Orders in the Church from 
 
 ^.imongft us have been of fuch as have refided in or 
 s*? e ' 1r ^ Metropolis. 1 (hall hot pretend to enloirl 
 
 .„! into the Reafnno. tVi-ac i .<T , ^ . . ft 1 e 
 
 ^jjjtinto the Reafons that might be afiigned for rhisCir-- 
 ^iPnmftance^ but lhall mention one certain Conf* 
 Mn^ lehce °f it,- namely, that by this Means they have 
 
 B been 
 
[ 10 ] 
 
 been more taken Notice of, and made a much great* 
 Noife in the World. S 
 
 And after all the Noife that has been made about it 
 I verily believe, that if we were to have an exad 
 L.ift drawn of iuch as have conformed, it wouldnot 
 amount at the higheft to above Fifty, throughout the 
 Kingdom, in the Term mentioned. I do not fay this 
 without Foundation. 1 
 
 And yet, though this Number is fo fmall, I mull 
 -rankly acknowledge I cannot help admiring that it 
 has been fo great ; for in my Mind, after having 
 viewed the Cafe all round, the Temptation to Con- 
 formity is very weak, and a Man muft have a pretty 
 ftrong Biafs that Way, before he can find out any 
 lufficient Reafon to juftify it to himfelf. 
 
 The Merits of the Caufe debated between the 
 Church and us, are the fame they have been for ma- 
 ny Years laft part ; and I think it is a clear Cafe, that 
 the Advantage of the Arguments lies mightily onour 
 Side, both in the Cafe of Minifterial and Lay-Con- 
 formity 5 for, though there are Inconveniences and 
 Defeats in our Scheme, and no Scheme in this World 
 will ever be perfectly clear of them, yet,’ certainly, we 
 have much fewer than the Eftablifhment, and thereis 
 one Advantage rn our Cafe which theirs has not, viz, 
 1 hat if Life and Pradice fhews any Thing to be at- 
 tended with Inconveniences that were not forefeen, we 
 have a Power in every Society of correcting them, 
 and for the molt Part are neither afhamed nor afraid 
 r' n e f f” in 8 **■> w hen Occafion requires; whereas the 
 Eftablifhment aCis upon the Principles of Perfection 
 and Infallibility, though they are difclaimed. This 
 Debate, as to the Cafe of Impofitions, Subfcriptions, 
 and Ceremonies and Modes of Worfhip, has been 
 handfomely ftated in a late Paper, called, An Inyuirj 
 into the Caufes, See. However, there is one Thing 
 which that Gentleman, as I remember, has taken no 
 
 A C ? °J' n nc ! ? et ’ 1 think > is too material to be omit- 
 ted i I mall therefore add it to that Account of the 
 
 Argument 
 
 t 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 <2 
 
 a' 
 
 ft 
 
 k 
 
 k 
 
 k. 
 
 jj 
 
 si 
 
 id 
 
 
 
 ♦ 
 
• Argument on the Side of the Difienters. What I 
 mean, is their Privilege of choofing their own Mi- 
 -'-oifters, which they have a Right to in Nature and 
 ' Confidence. For as Religion is a perfonal Thing, 
 ff?- 1 md it is an Abfurdity to transfer the Care of it to 
 :tlt )V .nother; and, as a Man’s Happinefs in the future 
 M i;; itate, will depend upon his Improvements in real 
 ’iety in this ; and, as thefe will alfo depend very much 
 MBfopon the Minifterial Inftruttions he fits under, it is 
 Mffcertainly a Matter of the higheft Concern, that he 
 'J Mcake the bell Meafures he can for his own Advantage 
 c this Refpeft, and confequently have the Right of 
 faiiiUloofing hisownMinifter. Now, when one Angle Per- 
 e leaim has the Nomination of a Minifter fora whole Pa- 
 lh, or a confiderable Number of Souls, he may in- 
 deed ufe his Power, and fometimes actually does it, in 
 , K* ch a Manner as to promote their fpiritual WelfaVe, 
 itisaity fixing amongft them a ferious, worthy, painful’ 
 IB lb turned Man ; yet it is moft certain here is an Ha- 
 Wc‘rd run whether he will or no, and the People can 
 re koR’ it bcft for themfelves : They are moft concerned 
 iSciie®.': r their own Happinefs, and therefore, it is to be 
 iem,ft.:PP°fed and hoped, they will take the moft Care of 
 a ” d t .‘ ien they can beft judge whether a Man’s 
 cli tiE. Iln| ftrations are fuch as they can reap Advantage 
 aa;H?£ Anally, as ^ kerns odd, and an AbfurdiVy 
 fere a: , e P re f c , ed to, though we may be advifed, in the 
 of choice of the Phyfician or Lawyer we (hall ufe; fo it 
 rafts: mucb more fo, that this Matter Ihould be taken 
 
 rhp .T, L ^ r. . 
 
 Pe ?K e ’ W t 0fe proper concern it is; and 
 ipksS' ven c .° an °ther, who it may be knows but little of 
 
 «k^u n rT i I amongft them ; has no Con- 
 ^rn about them ; but happens to have the Right of 
 
 fe re entation, and has fome Favourite or Dependant 
 
 ^b fDiSlJ C L 'r in§ - This wouId be Si £- 
 
 of having the pS i of?h ^ ,he 
 f ° " nder “ ArtlCle 1 I boar the Though 
 
jn the other, of being thrown upon 3 People, not 
 only it may be without their Confent, but contrary t 
 to their good Liking, and fo be a Grievance and Bur- : 
 den to them all the Pays of my Life To have the 
 Ghoice and AfFedions of his People, is next to being 1 
 ufeful among them, (and without thofe A (Fed ions i 
 there is but final] Profped of Ufefulnefs) the greateft s 
 Pleafure of a Minifter’s Life, when he knows the 
 Nature of his Office. It may be faid here, that the 
 People of the Church of England have this Privilege, I;: 
 (or they may chule a Ledurer when they pleafc. j : 
 Would only opfervc, that if they may do it, and 1 a 
 aduajly do in the City, or in fome large Parilhes, \ a 
 they cannot in fmall ones, not being able to fupport Uh 
 the Expence. And after all, if I miftake not, this ict 
 .Privilege is very precarious ; fora Redor, or Vicar | it 
 may rcfufe a Ledurer theUfeof his Pulpit, and fo ' t 
 defeat the End of their Liberty ; fo that it mayhap- I 
 pen they may have no Relief, but in feparate volun- 
 tary Societies. In one Word, the Privilege of the si 
 People to choofe their own Minifters, with a Power it! 
 of preventing the ill Confequences of a Minifter’s be- a 
 ing too independent upon his People, and of con- I 
 fulting and determining concerning the beft Meafures ti 
 to be taken for promoting the Benefit of the Society, a 
 and of judging concerning the proper Subjeds of . 
 Church- Communion, is, in my Opinion, alone worth 
 difTentlng for. It is true, where Men ad according 
 to thele Principles, it will necefiarily occafion them 
 feme temporal Difficulties j but I am fure it is worth 
 the while to fubmit to them. From whathasbeen 
 faid, it will appear that there cannot be much faid from 
 the Merits of the Caufe, to lead Men to Conformity 
 who are educated othei wife. It can hardly be, that 
 they cap do it from a Senfe that it is their Duty fo 
 to, do, only they can make a ffiifc to makeiceafyto 
 themfelves. 
 
 Nor yet can Intereft be reafonably thought fo great 
 in the prefent Cafe, as to move very ftrongly. If we 
 
 ! - ■ . may 
 
 
p nay judge by the Succefs of the greateft Part of 
 
 'ery high. When Livings become vacant, the Right 
 ,f Prefen tation is either in the Crown, or in private 
 , . ’atrons ; or the Clergy, either the Bilhops, Col- 
 L ‘ges, or Dean and Chapters ; or elfe in fome Bodies 
 ’’ " Corporate, as the Mercer’s Company, &c. The 
 ’ ^ .ivings in the Gift of the Crown, are ufually but fmall. 
 ®sb; . iS to private Patrons, they are generally engaged to 
 ;r who:* different Sort of Perfons; and confequently fuch as 
 tefe I am fpeaking of, who are, for the moft Part, 
 i feme : .eftitute of proper Friends, and the proper Methods 
 Application, muff expert to be the laft taken No- 
 iflnb.ce of. Ecclefiaftics will affuredly be fo faithful to 
 fora fee Interefts of their own Body, as to beftow their Fa- 
 fe of his four upon the Members of it. And if Advowfons 
 :y; fotb: intinue to be bought up and engroffed by theCler- 
 as they have been faid to be pretty much of late 
 , the Ms will narrow the Compafs more ftill. And this,* 
 Hen,;/ the way, feems to me to have fo dangerous a 
 ncesofa endency to advancing that Power and Indepen* 
 s People, :nc y °f the Clergy, which fome are fo e.io-pr for 
 
C7 
 
 [ »4 ] 
 
 ence. Intereft, indeed, is but a fordid View to go- 
 vern in this Cafe. However, I thought it couldnot 
 be amifs to mention in this fhort Manner, how little' 
 commonly fpeaking, there is even of this to work 
 upon a Man ; and yet I fear, whether in fome Cafes 
 this is not the firft Mover in this Change; but how- 
 ever, was the Profpedt of Intereft never fo great in 
 this Way, I could have but a very defpicable Opini- 
 on of that Man who could be influenced by it. 
 
 Nor, in my Opinion, is there any thing more 
 weighty, to difpofe any Man to Conformity, in that 
 ftale Pretence, the Peace of the Church. I know, 
 indeed, that this has been pleaded often as an Argu- 
 ment to draw us over ; and very moving Lamentati- 
 ons there have been made, in tender Language and pa- 
 thetic Metaphors, by fome dear Sons of the Church, 
 fetting forth how unnaturally and barbaroufly Ihehas 
 been uled, and her very Bowels torn out, by our Se- 
 paration. There is fomething, indeed, very pier- 
 cing in fuch fort of Strains ; fome Hearts are fo ten- 
 der as to have been deeply ftruck by them, and hare 
 profeffed, that their leaving us has been owing to this 
 Caufe, I cannot help admiring at their great Sent 
 bility ; and at the fame time obferving, that there is 
 very little Reafon for it : For I always thought, and 
 muft, I believe, continue to think fd, that Peace 
 confifts in an Harmony of Affedtion, and not in the 
 Samenefs of Opinion, or in a Uniformity of Pradice; 
 but rather feems to fuppofe a Difference in theie 
 two latter Articles: And if fo, the Peace of the 
 Church may be as much preferved, though I, or any 
 Number worfhip God in a Way different from what 
 her Sons do ; as if the whole Nation was to think and 
 pradtife alike to a tittle. Ic may befo, if I purfue 
 my own Apprehenfions with Quietnefs and Modera- 
 tion, and the Church is eafy with my doing fo. It « 
 Pride, Domination, Wrath, Contention, Envy, and 
 the like, that break Peace, and not meerly having 
 different Thoughts and Pra dices in thefe Things- 
 
 C 
 
 i 
 
 ( 
 
 i 
 
 z 
 
 i 
 
 ;j 
 
 ii 
 
 x 
 
 t 
 
 n 
 
 a 
 
 si 
 
 «L 
 
 r'" 
 
 tti 
 
 5 
 
 -• 
 
 U 
 
 '< 
 
 ■ i 
 
 ‘5 
 
 h: 
 
 ■ 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
t * 5 ] 
 
 there may be altogether as much of that bad 
 irtM^lpirir, and actually has been, within the Pale of the 
 evenjtyhurch, as out of it. So that my being, or not being in 
 ^.he Eftabliihmenr, makes nothing either for or againft 
 fk;,n.. ie Peace of the Church ; but Things would remain 
 ift as they were in this Refpeft, Jet me, or others 
 
 ^ 9 C thfi T7 twill A nrl _ ! O . t 
 
 there 
 
 — wHiv^wemi J uiu g n IIU OU cngin 
 
 this Plea. If it has any Meaning, it can be only 
 
 C f-n /1 r t-ha Don on aT Z"'' t 1 • 1 i 
 
 toCoobi 
 
 : ^ it call uc only 
 
 ns, that the Peace of the Church is then alone pro- 
 oted, when the Rulers of it have their Will and 
 
 ■> . c ^ as been urged, as an Argument to prevail 
 
 irh fnmp pntar InhA \ 
 
 ? & aa * u ■ ril 6 ulliCI1 t to prevail 
 
 erriMr a , 6 r° ente . r int0 tbe Eftablilhment, that bv 
 eiidetL at ^ ea !'®£ ome wifhed for Alterations might, in a 
 ■’rkp u rfe ° f J u ? ie ’ be obtained 5 but, in my Opinion, 
 2K V 7 h “ le Face 0f Probability. It 4 true, in! 
 \ m * re man y Moderate Men, who do 
 
 lC tbin k the Conftitution of their Church fo oerfett 
 fc£* that it might admit of fome Improv menfs pa^ 
 fo H ; , u ] ar]y in the Pointof Difci ]ine f buc t h ere n KI; 
 J ' : s yet been that happy Juncture, when a Majority 
 • • is of this Stamp ; and I very much queftion whe 
 5*. k er l h / re ever wiI ‘- There is Reafon to think that 
 
 S'." nT ,ty ^ be 0f Mind of a 
 
 [alwii^fl Doftor, wjio has lately gravely told us Thnt 
 
 i Z TH> t Ztalm f0r ,be Fm "‘ °S ‘Aunt 
 
 &oa, &od that Reformation is good , when Reformation is want I 
 
 'feP We haU ° ^ alWayS i r f min & is no reforming at 
 Di K.. We are not at a Lofs for his Meaning M 
 
 ' *' f e S’„r ld i M J j° ri 'y be found of this condef^d’ 
 A healing Spirit among the Clemv i 
 
 f( j;fo:er I think there are many certain iSmS ** - h ° W- 
 amon g fuch as may !? no r c 
 
 Convocation, whatever ma b e 1 S r ' h °f 
 efne^PPer, (the Moderation of many of whofe Membe^ 
 have very grateful honourable Thoughts ofWh ! 
 
 “ ,is ’■* g**™** IppiX Tit 
 
 fame 
 
^7 
 
 [ > 6 ] 
 
 fame Purpofe long fince, in his hidorical Additions 
 to his Abridgment of the Life of Mr. Baxter , attht 
 Year 1706, p. 695, 6. And if this be fo, then 
 there can be no manner of Strength in the Plea I am 
 how taking notice of. But fuppofing there is Room 
 yet left to expeCt any fuch Alterations to be made, 
 thofe that conform from amongft us, roudhavepret- 
 ty fanguine Hopes to imagine they fhould ever be 
 fo fituated in the Church, as to give them Confide- 
 ration enough to have any Influence upon fuch a 
 \Vork, Ihould it ever be let forward. 
 
 There are fome other Confiderations that maybe 
 thought of here, which are of fmaller Moment in- 
 deed, but yet need not be wholly omitted. If thefe 
 Gentlemen fucceed, and are taken Notice of in the 
 Church, the Confequence will be, and in Fad isj 
 that many of her native Sons will hate them, and 
 envy them, as (landing in their Places, and eating 
 their Bread. This will give a generous Mind feme 
 inward Chagrin. Again, a great deal, as to their 
 Acceptance with their new Friends, will depend upon 
 what they fee to be their Carriage towards their old 
 Ones. If they negleCt us, and break off all free 
 friendly Intercourfe with us, then the Party they arc 
 gone over to will carefs and hug them as their dear 
 Friends, efpecially if they can throw out a virulent 
 Reflexion now and then upon the Diflenters; but 
 then, if they have any Gratitude or Generality in 
 their Tempers, they mud abhor themfelves inwardly 
 for doing fo. But, if they continue to (peak hand- 
 fomely and honourably of us; if they are willing to 
 live with us, and carry towards us in a friendly Ciiri- 
 (lian Manner ; they will .be looked upon (hily, and 
 with coldnefs, and cteemed Falfe Brethren by a great 
 many. In a Word, it is at bed but an awkward un- 
 eafy Situation they are got into, and much good may 
 it do them. 
 
 The End of all that has been hitherto faid, is this: 
 I have made thefe Reflections upon the little Reafon 
 
 thefe 
 
 a 
 
 t 
 
 S 
 
 i 
 
 1. 
 
 0 
 
 I 
 
 it 
 
 & 
 
 k 
 
 H 
 
 hi 
 
 li 
 
 i 
 
 Llf. 
 
 2i 
 
 i: 
 
 l 
 
[ > 7 ] 
 
 lB “inhere is for quitting the Miniftry among the Diffen- 
 : ,°f Meters, and exercifmg it in the Church, only for the 
 “ if & Sake of contributing a little towards the Stopping 
 that Humour, if this Paffage fhould fall into the 
 W^iHands of any that are warping that Way. I have 
 ItemioE io defign, by any Thing I have faid, to call any in- 
 >gftos,t.ricHous Reflexion upon any ; that is the fartheft from 
 e they ny Thoughts. I have very honourable Thoughts 
 togiraf many worthy Members of the Church-Commu- 
 Infiitt:.iion, and as heartily as any Man reverence them for 
 fonti .heir Learning, Piety, Moderation, and Ufefulnefs. 
 MaatrNothing that I have faid, which I thought my View 
 jiyigiXi this Pamphlet required, will, 1 hope, be efteem- 
 iol|yoi:*d an Abufe of that Liberty which the Government 
 taken !Ǥi ves us > ^ ar be any fuch Thing from me. I hope, 
 I there is not a Diffenter in England , but has a grate- 
 jjfffli/ul Senfe of the Lenity of our Governors towards 
 e:rPte as ’ an ^ wou ld abhor the Thought of abufing it in 
 j (,{,:• my Inftances ; no fuch Bafenefs or Ingratitude would 
 irestdes^ ^ an y means encourage or countenance. 
 y.,r., My Defign in the Obfervations made upon the 
 mentioned in the Beginning of this Paper, is 
 indV t0 haye an Opportunity of confidering a Confe- 
 
 {JIQI. . * a ^ O ~ “ ~ 
 
 ^(.quence drawn from it. Nothing is more common, 
 
 ® ® 'rhan ■RrV.'.f r u,r tU r n. • 
 
 throws 
 
 . than the Belief that the Diflenting Intereft is upon 
 the Decline. Our own People have got that Notion. 
 
 thett 
 
 m L ~ O w v ^ wnviu 
 
 Many in the Eftablifhment have got it alfo, and are 
 
 not a little pleafed with it. ' Whether the Faft is fo 
 
 or no I fhall enquire prefently. In the mean Time, 
 •“ } woul( J. obferve, that the Opinion that it is, has 
 %rung from the Inftances that have happened of Per- 
 fons who have conformed as Minifters : But, certainly 
 
 more is conrlnrWt Frnrr. rU;„ n\.,a .1 > n , J ‘* 
 
 ‘ , 7 V r ™*yrers : cut, certainly, 
 
 S ^ re NT COr L Clude 5?° m this Fad than ic will bear. 
 zt Fhe dumber of fuch is too [mall to build fuch an 
 . Opmion upon : To lofe a matter of Fifty, or fup- 
 b “! ‘ P°l e IC 0n * hundred, in fixteen Years time, out of 
 fo large a Body, as the Diffenters of all Denomina- 
 ,, „ t,ons throu ghout the Kingdom are, can be no fuch 
 
 tlienc* q ✓ 
 
 § reac 
 
[ >8 ] 
 
 great Matter Purely -, nor, generally fpeaking, has 
 their Confideration amongft us been fo great, as to t 
 make up what was defective in point of Number. It 
 may be thought, that they have drawn off a Num- 
 ber of their Friends along with them ; and, indeed, 
 it might have been reafonable to imagine, that the 
 Advantages of intimate Friendfhip might have given ; 
 them the Opportunity of infinuating into fome of 
 the Laity, that flood in that Relation to them, the 
 fame Thoughts of the Matter they had themfelves: i 
 And it cannot be denied, but now and then, in fail, • 
 it has been fo ; but not to any great Degree : Andl, 5 
 my felf, have known where it has been endeavoured, ir 
 but with miferable Succefs •, and they have met with at 
 fhameful Repulfes. One Thing it is neceffary toob- a 
 ferve, that the Congregations thefe Gentlemen have i 
 left, thofe of them that were fixed amongft us, have te 
 never wanted a Supply to fill up the Vacancies they 1 
 had made. Our Meeting-Houfes have been under in 
 no Neceffity of being fhut up upon fuch an Occafion, :i 
 and I heartily hope, and believe, they never will. So ft 
 that all that can fairly and juftly be inferred, I think, i) 
 from thefe Premifes, is, that we may have over- : .j 
 educated our felves, like our Neighbours the Church i c 
 of England j and that fome of our young Minifters 
 have not patience to flay, till Providence gives them 5 
 an Opportunity of fixing among us ; and are un- - 
 willing to take up with any, but the moft confider- :• 
 able of our Pulpits ; but by no means, that our In- 
 tereft is mould ring and dwindling away, and that in ; 
 a few Years we mull follow it to its Grave. And, in- 
 deed, confidering the great Emoluments to be ex- 
 pedted in the Eftablifhment, the fmall Provifion in ts 
 moft Places for Diffenting Minifters, and the Mode- V 
 ration profefied among us with refpedl to the Points t 
 in difference, it is nothing extraordinary, that in fuch t 
 Numbers as are educated amongftus, fomefhould ) 
 go over to the Church j it is rather furprizing there 
 are no more. As 
 
[ ip] 
 
 As to the Cafe it felf, the Decay of our Intereft, I 
 hink feveral very considerable Things may be faid 
 
 .gainft it. The Difienters, it is well known, confift 
 Ti’f People of feveral Denominations, each of which is 
 l “'liftintt from the other, and manages its own Affairs 
 j® Di *y it felf : Thefe Denominations are principally three, 
 ^Presbyterians, Independants, and Baptifts ; I fay 
 principally three, becaufe there is a Body of People 
 mongft us, which makes no contemptible Part of 
 rttykhe Community, called Quakers. Now, though 
 Uowji:. 0 any of their Principles and Practices we have as 
 fgratlfcreat a diflike to as others can have, yet furely they 
 tkteire Chriftians, and as furely they are not Conformifts ; 
 andikykrid therefore, according to ftriftnefs, they ought to be 
 ngkisisnentioned, when we are reckoning the Strength of 
 stldtfehe Diflenters, as fuch. But I fhall wave them, and 
 Mmtpnly fpeak of the three Denominations. Now to 
 iiptheiaiake out the common Opinion, the Decreafe muft 
 oules k>e common to all the Three ; or at leaft the Decreafe 
 lprafck'f One, or Two, muft outdo the Increafe of the 
 re, [leather. But how do we prove this? I am apt to 
 lyheifchink this will not be an eafy Matter to do; and that 
 t we b E vidence will be found wanting. It will be difficult 
 seighbc".' 0 know the ture State of the Intereft, not only of 
 f oorws l “ the Denominations, but of one only; becaufe 
 Provide ^ ere ' s frequently a want of Communication be- 
 ,0^; ween them. And yet this muft be done, and alio 
 jiittht;’" Account taken of the paft State of Things as 
 )nl tafc* e11 as the prefent, in order equitably to ballance 
 i aMf ,. : hem, and judge whether we lofe Ground or no ; 
 
 • "iPtherwife we fhall have a lame and imperfeft Idea of 
 .the Cafe.— We are to reckon, moreover, the In- 
 amongft us. All own, thac the 
 eWorld m general grows more populous; and England ' 
 rrf«i;? ertain,y do ? s not S row thinner of Inhabitants than 
 % n <r aSi a °u that ** art °* its Inhabitants who are 
 ^ Menters, have this Faculty of Multiplication in 
 8 common with their Neighbours. There is no Curfe 
 
 C 2 from 
 
? 
 
 [ »>] % 
 
 from God upon them to hinder their Fruitfulnefs; f 
 this therefore muft be taken into the Account. Fot s 
 meerly to have a Number of our Communion leaving I i 
 us, and going over to the Eftablifhment, is not a • 
 Proof of the Decreafe of our Intereft ; unlefs that 
 Number is found to exceed the Proportion, in which '* 
 our Births, thofe I mean that grow up to Maturity, ’ 
 outdo our Burials. —And even if it Ihould be found I 
 to be fo, this will not prove the Point, our Si, 
 cay in general: For it is to be remembered, that as Irr 
 fome defert us and go to Church ■, fo fomedefertth: 
 Church and come to us. Several Inftances there are :: 
 of this in the Neighbourhood where I live, and in i: 
 many other Places a great many more. And in FaS » 
 it is found, that the Intereft thrives in many Places, : 
 which has been taken Notice of already in fomelate t 
 Papers. Even in the Metropolis, there are feveral ® 
 Congregations, within thefe few Years, that have at 
 been railed almoft from nothing; as there maybe « 
 others which have funk confiderably below what they j 2 
 were. All thefe Things muft be confidered, and ffi 
 weighed one againft the other, to know the prefent J «; 
 State of our Affairs ; and I am very much inclined 1 . 
 to think, that where that is equitably done, we Dull 
 not be found in that decaying Way we are commonly a 
 faid to be. I have infifted the longer upon this, he- 
 anCe the very prevailing of the Notion of our De- 
 cay, has tended to help it forward ; and has adually 6 
 driven away fome from us, being afhamed to conti- j 
 nue of, as they thought it, a finking Caufe. Juft • 
 as in the common Affairs of the World, the Wbil- fa 
 pering about that a Man is going to break, is one of it 
 the fureft Ways to ruin him. Upon the whole, I » 
 have but feldom known, that where a Minifter Has ft 
 been a practical lively Preacher, a Man of a plow ' 
 and exemplary Life, and who has carried himfelf 
 with Wifdom and Prudence amongft his People, 
 that the Intereft died under him; but, on the other c 
 
 hand, 
 
hand, has held its own, if not thriven and flouriffi- 
 1(110 toiy. And it feems to me, that all our Decays are 
 only, and do not extend to the whole. The Re- 
 uhb!:?„ a j nc ] er 0 f this Paper will be employed in aligning 
 ir ' ntt ® vhac feem the Caufes of this local Declenfion , after I 
 icPropo^ave premifed the Reafons that induced me to make 
 t E ro *-"hem publick. 
 
 'tnifitk I have a deep Senfe upon my Mind of thelmpor- 
 ive tht Frrance of maintaining the Diffenting Intereft ; and 
 it reKr.herefore, if I could be at all inftrumental in ferving 
 urcbjSihf, it would give me great Pleafure ; with this View 
 verallaBs' have ventured thefe Thoughts abroad. My Senfe 
 odwWif the Importance ol the Caufe 1 am appearing for, 
 inymofiToes upon thefe Principles : Our Diffenting is a pub- 
 ttaesusick folemn Proteft againft all human Power and Au- 
 :of alrtwfhority in the Concernments of Religion. A Multi- 
 ipolis, e-ude of us evidently aft upon this Principle, to the 
 tew Ye- Jegleft of our temporal Interefts: This is the Cafe 
 hingi tsa^ith the Laity univerfally, who by falling in with 
 leiablyk^he Eftablilhment, would fave themfelves the Ex- 
 aft be thence of fupporting feparate Societies, and often feel 
 ,, :o v-rihe Sweet of it in their Trades alfo : And as to our 
 
 aora , : Minifters, it is as certain, that for the Sake of their 
 Confidences they fubmit to confiderable Hardfhips. 
 
 WayR^ c commonl y happens, that a Book-keeper’s Poll in a 
 el«aP >untin 8- houfe » or the Office of a common Excife- 
 theSo: man ’ bring in more temporal Profit than their 
 ard;i: InCOmes and Advanta g« ’» and confequently they 
 ™’ilk- canno ’ : be adtuated b y Intereft. Now to fpeak freely, 
 
 - confidering the Humours of the Age in regard of 
 
 of Option,, that fo folemn 
 
 „ roHr , a DiWaim of human Mixtures, and human Autho- 
 V r L ty in the J h,n S5 of Religion (which have ever been 
 
 [i«t ;k ' V “ „ n b , 0 » twnicn nave ever been 
 
 ^“ dice . t0 . i « !2* p" rfu = d fo 
 
 r am S 0 u U £ h i y ’ a " d in fo difi nterefted a Way, is one of 
 ’he Ex P edienc s to fupport the Credit of it. 
 
 :■ A g ain , °nr Caufe is one with the Caufe of Liherrv 
 civil and ecclefiaftical. Our Fore- fathers have aft 
 
• [ 22 ] 
 
 along made noble Stands, efpecially againft all In 
 croachments upon religious Liberty, and the P™ 
 
 g / ef t u f n* ir r Tyrann y- Whe " " 22 
 
 Arch-bifliop Laud the Cafe of Dr. Leighton, and tk 
 Proceedings of the Star-Chamber, we fhall always 
 own they did well : But whenever it appears that the 
 Laudean Spirit is dead, and not afleep only, I (U| 
 with pleafure difown the Neceffity of afting urn 
 their Principles*, but not till then. 
 
 This Zeal for ecclefiaftical Liberty, does the more 
 recommend the Diffenting Intereft at prefent, as the 
 mam Body of ’em have acquired more large, gene- 
 rous, and catholick Sentiments than even their Fore - 1 
 fathers, and utterly difclaim all thofe Encroachments 
 upon the Confcience, which fome amongft ’em for- 
 merly were but too apt to favour. As to civil Li- 
 berty, it is evident to all that take an impartial View 
 or our Hiftory fince Queen Elizabeth , that the feve- 
 ra 1 Struggles againft arbitrary Power in the fucceed- 
 ing Reigns, were chiefly fupported by the Influence 
 ot thofe of our Principles, efpecially among the mid- 
 die Rank of People s and to this principally muftbe 
 afcribed the Hardlhips brought upon them by the 
 overnment in thofe Days, and the Enmity of the 
 , g. Church ever fince ; and therefore, their de- 
 claring abfolutely for pafllve Obedience to theCrown, 
 as well as Submillion to the Church, was thought 
 the proper Teft by which to try and harrafs ’em, 
 And even at this Day, it concerns the Gentlemen of 
 the Church of England , who are hearty in the Inte- 
 refts of the Proteftant Succelfion, to confider, whe- 
 ther they do not owe the Succefs of their Endeavours 
 m Favour of it, principally to the zealous, unfhaken, 
 and difinterefted Attachment of the Proteftant Dif- 
 ienters to the Succeflion ; and confequently, whether 
 an encreafe and lengthening of their Intereft, rather 
 than any diminution of it, be not to be wilhed for 
 by all the * nends of the prefent Eftablilhmenr. And 
 
 this 
 
i: [ 23 ] ' 
 
 Lj^ lis Firmnefs of the Diflenters is the more to be ob- 
 
 rved on the Account of the feveral Difcourage- 
 icnts they have continued under ever fince the Re- 
 nam|)er Elution, from the Tejt Aft, the uncertainty of the 
 y : aws about their Schools, whereby they have been 
 rpofed to many vexatious Profecutions, and the 
 ■*ol Behaviour of thofe who have been in the Ad- 
 
 , , 'fhniftration from time to time, with refpedt to any 
 il i t, in § P r ?P° fed in ^eir Favour. A piece of Policy, 
 ^ : hich it is apprehended can noways tend toftrengthen 
 nt ™!'"e Intereft of the prefent Royal Family amongft us, 
 quired fflOitiiiJe it weakens the Hands of thofe who have been 
 all manner of Principles always among the fureft 
 ) ati tbofeEnd fteadieft Friends of it, and who are alfo both a 
 ilODMgry numerous and wealthy Part of the Nation, and 
 favour, kve fo large an Influence on the Trade of it, the 
 tekatrreat Source of the Riches and Power of the King- 
 And as I have mentioned Trade, I may ven- 
 ryPor xre to affirm, this alfo is a Proof of the great Im- 
 iportdbytprtance of the Diftenting Intereft to the Welfare 
 rad Profperity of the Nation ; fince the Encreafe of 
 in feveral valuable Branches, is very much to be 
 rr cnbed to the Liberty with which they have been 
 md tht ::- vour ed fince the Revolution; and its flourifhing 
 d ,s ln a good meafure the Fruit of the Sobriety 
 
 )edienc: J lJ, g ence > and Application of that Body of Men - 
 Wf wh,cb *?° other Evidence need be given than this* 
 aat m thofe Towns and Parts of the Kingdom where 
 ra ^yade hnves moft, there the Diffenters are moftcon- 
 retar derab e for Numbers and Wealth. 
 
 : There is another thing that alfo very much de- 
 ;*rves the Confideratinn nf rU* t 
 
 ,of ^£»i C ?f d K rati ° n ^ the Laity of the Church 
 cab f, p vhicb ls ’ that the Freedom they enjoy 
 
 ^ii n J? aChments > OpFeffions, and exorbi- 
 
 ¥Cfl >0Wr ° f th i m r fe ambiti °usand felfifh Pan of 
 J l eTgy ^l be afcribed to the Diflenters, theft 
 dumber and Influence. In thofe Times, when the 
 
 leirfc 
 
 3t tolt^ 
 
 :i=rg, had moautis; orlops 
 
 Power 
 
I *4 ] 
 
 Power enough in their Hands to crufh their Oppo. 
 nents, it is evident with what a high Hand they 
 carried it over the Laity. Not to fpeak of the 
 Times of Popery in King Charles the Firft’s Reign, 
 the Lord Faulkland , and others even of the Royalifts, 
 in Parliament, found reafon to make the fevered 
 Reflections upon that Spirit of Pride and Domination 
 which then difeovered it felf in the Clergy, and com- 
 plained how hard they bore upon all who would not 
 tamely fubmit to their arbitrary Will and Pleafure. 
 Nor is fuch a Spirit peculiar to one fort of Clergy- 
 men : In all Ages and Places where they have hah 
 Wealth and Power, and their Adverfaries have been 
 too weak to make any Oppofition, there has been too 
 great a Difpofition to tyrannize over the Laity, and 
 lay upon ’em whatever Burdens they pleafe, to which 
 they muft either patiently fubmit, or incur the Cen- 
 fure of Enemies to Religion and the Church ; the Rca- 
 fon of which is, not any thing in the Nature of the 
 Office,, but becaufe the Wealth and Authority at- 
 tending it, draws into it Men of worldly Mini and 
 felfifh Views, to whom therefore it is natural toabufc 
 the Influence their Office gives them, to advance 
 their own fecular and ambitious Defigns. It is plainly 
 owing to the Numbers of Diflenters amongftus, that 
 the People are encouraged to oppofe any unreafonablc 
 Encroachments of the Clergy, and that they, on their 
 Part, are more modeft and cautious in fetting up 
 their exorbitant Claims ; tho’ even now there are 
 fome can’t forbear fhewing what they would be at, 
 had they Power equal to their Inclination. 1 would 
 not here be under flood, as if the Diflenters had ftt 
 themfelves up as declared Adverfaries to the Clergy; 
 for on the contrary, it muft be confefied by all who 
 have Candour and Gratitude enough to do us Juftice, 
 that the Clergy have much fairer Quarter from the 
 Diflenters, than is ufually given by oppoflte Partis 
 one to another: Since they are not only as ready to 
 
 
 g*nw 
 
 Bto'ffl 
 
 :Wff4 
 
 ans, 
 
 adfoy 
 
 ate, 
 
 jrtt 
 
 ah, ijh’j 
 
 I* V 
 
 
 
 treat 
 
 jsatp 
 
 toenttoi 
 
 'c 
 
 sitrof 
 
 % 
 
I [ 25 ] 
 
 ifhic a ^ :reat ’em with all due Refpeft, and to pay ’em all 
 ^ : rheir legal Dues, as any of their own People, but are 
 
 :heir legal Dtv^, — ~~~~ j — — - ■ — — ^ — , — — - — 
 
 jjy f-ls generous in their voluntary Contributions and Pre- 
 r '_,.; 'ents to ’em on every Occafion, efpecially to Perfons 
 CVa ®‘)f Merit ; and even thofe of a different Character, 
 
 jn m ( ^ ~ . - • . * ^ 
 
 Vp J^ire feldom fo feverely cenfured by the Diffenters, as 
 : >y thofe of their own Church. 
 
 r ‘ ;iU: Once more, it feems to me that the different Par- 
 ies amongft us, are, in the Hand of Providence, 
 
 •n 1 l . j_.i f _ _ j t 1 j r 
 
 • 1V.J aiUUU^lL UO) Ul *11 UIV- X. XUHU L. i W V 
 
 ltrr : nftru mental of a great deal of good. I have read of 
 
 irtoojer 0 m e States, where different Parties have been main- 
 ce ro a ined for politic Reafons, to keep a Ballance, and 
 idrAte U pp ort publick Peace ; and why it may not be 
 oHoon, Something like it in the Cafe of Religion I cannot fee. 
 nnizeovtfK n Faft, the Proteftant Separation has in feveral 
 tempPlaces reduced the Papal Faction within narrower 
 toil, (^Limits, and to greater Decency in many refpedts ; 
 andtheGand whether there may not be fomething of the fame 
 ling in th: kind, mutatis mutandis, by our Diffenting Separation, 
 ifouth mlAt fee noabfurdity at all in luppofing. Abfil invidia 
 lend vftierbis. Without doubt in this Cafe the Parties are 
 •eforeitisEhecks one upon another, and are mutually reftrain- 
 girestlasd within the Bounds of Decency more, and perhaps 
 otisDfe:ncited to greater Regularities and Diligence ; and 
 ffenttfic'ertainly to make this Suppofition, is nothing but 
 oppo!t-' :onrider > n g human Nature as human Nature. Phil. i. 
 and 5 . 1 8. 
 
 cjodobi 1 think ic is evident, that whatever care there is 
 10 ’ m ' talcen ^ or the Obfervation of the Lord’s-day, and the 
 jliat ti«i{ rec l uent preaching in the Churches, is owing to the 
 iirlndc :M uenc e of the Diffenters ; for in the Laudean Times 
 ithcD&r ■ < ^ ne * s * n keeping the Lord’s-day and Afternoon 
 verfano 1 - j ures ’ were ^ 00 ^ e d upon as Marks of Puritanifm ; 
 hcc#!, even ! atel y> fome of the High-church 
 
 , Llercrv carrr fnrKp^r 
 
 ao#U' C1 u rgy c Z ^\ forb 5 ar , lhowin g bow little They relifh 
 ,jr C f(¥^ lt ^ er ^ th ^ e - And were the Diffenting Intereft to 
 cn a there is too much reafon to fear, that the Inte- 
 
 rn bt«?» IT’ < c lou mucn reaion to tear, that 
 " reft of Pra^ical Religion would fink with it to a very 
 
 ^ low 
 
[ *6 ] 
 
 low Ebb. Great numbers of the Clergy, efpecially 
 in the Country, would excufe themfelves of the Trou- 
 ble of preaching •, and though even now, there are 
 complaints of great Irregularities among too many of 
 ’em, they would then be apt to take ftill greater Li- 
 berties. 
 
 Thus the DilTenting Intereft appears important, 
 and therefore I would do all in my Power for its Sup- 
 port ; and I offer what follows for this Reafon. 
 
 But it may be fuggefted here, my Undertakings 
 needltfs, others having gone before me and antici- 
 pated and prevented me. If I thought fo, I would 
 not be fo weak as actum agere , or fo impertinent 
 as to trouble the World with a Need-not. I own, 
 indeed, that a great deal has been lately faid upon 
 this Subject, and to very good Purpofe. We have 
 had feveral Papers publifhed upon it : The firfl was 
 an ingenious Difcourfe, called, An Enquiry into the 
 Caufes of the Decay of the Diffenting Intereft. He re- 
 folves them into two, Ignorance of their own Principle!, 
 and Mifmanagement of their Interefts. As to the Firfl, 
 He himfelf is a Confutation of his own Remark; for 
 if P'ame fays true, that Writer has fince then con- 
 formed himfelf ; and confequently is an Inftance, that 
 to know the Principles of the Diffenters, and avpmt 
 them, and commend them, and yet to defert them, and 
 all in defiance of them, are Things that may be found 
 in one Man. In his fecond Obfervation I agree with 
 him, as will be feen hereafter. There are feveral 
 Weakneffes in that Writer, which have been taken 
 Notice of by fome that have followed him, and ani- 
 madverted upon with fufficient Severity. The firfl 
 of theie Papers, called. True and impartial fhoufti, 
 &c. cannot be fufficiently commended, for the Au- 
 thor’s ferious Spirit, his Zeal for practical Religion) 
 and his earneft Endeavours to excite our younger Mi- 
 nifters to exert themfelves that Way : He wifely and 
 rioufy obferves, that the Caufe of ferious Religion 
 
 W3S 
 
 ijS® 
 
 [*?■» 
 
 bbCc 
 ditto 
 alto: 
 jtafci 
 , ilfil w 
 I nif 
 a Dim 
 stmtito 
 aits, if 
 
 Word 
 iitdr 
 fnfoia 
 wMtk 
 km 
 Ufa, *i 
 
 idle of; 
 a whole 
 
 i U 
 '4 lye 
 
 olPlti 
 
 Kite; 
 -1 ottgk 
 
 safore ; 
 «:D 
 *«ku 
 p^udlt! 
 4,1*11 
 ®lUhoe 
 
 
 r 
 
\ f 
 
 if tkQ*tvas the Original, and muft be the Support of our 
 itbif'li'Caufe, p. 6. and upon this Foundation he has builc 
 )gheveiit fl i great many excellent and very judicious Advices. I 
 ritie$ante*vifli his Counfels may have the good Effect which 
 ttotakijhe Author defigned in them. I fhall add but little 
 o this Part of his Performance. He has pointed out 
 ereft arv vhat fhould be the Subjects of minifterial Inftru&ion, 
 in (Depe nd with what Spirit Minifters fhould aft. What 
 >wsfo;r na y be fuggeked further, relates to the Manner of 
 a; ’ulpit Difcourfes. In my Opinion, it would contri- 
 K -1', . iute not a little to the Succefs of them in popular Au- 
 [: j : icories, if there was a freer Manner in them. It has 
 
 ; »ut an awkward Air for a Man to be abfolutely tied 
 ^.lown to what lies in his Paper before him ; and yet it 
 [f. 5 neceffary to have fomething , to prevent the ill Con- 
 "f equences of loofe extempore Difcourfes. What I 
 ’ B : vould therefore humbly propofe, is this : Young 
 i upon ‘preachers fhould compofe their Difcourfes in their 
 ' E j “.dofets, with all the Exadtnefs and Care they are ca- 
 '>able of; but not of lufficient Length to laft them 
 he whole of the Time allotted for this Part of pub- 
 iHirtjli. J j c k Worfhip; and that this Defeft fhould be fup- 
 • • l-., li^J, b y enlarging, illuftrating, and urging the fe- 
 wer lateral Parts of their Difcourfe in a free Way, ac- 
 entlyis^:ording as the Subjedt, and the prefent Temper of 
 heir Minds fuggefted to them. In this Way, I think, 
 Jyet® hey might avoid all the ill Conferences of meer 
 lings tteJ.-x tempore Difcourfes on the one hand, and the 
 Ibfeiw-oldnefs, Drynefs, and Formality of Harangue on 
 
 er. Tte:he other Befides, it will be ufeful and juft to 
 
 which n- ; :give, and keep to the exadt and critical Senfe of their 
 lollowfi Text, but at the fame time avoiding all the Show 
 
 DtSfft? ind Labour of a critical Difcuflion. In Paffages 
 
 Scripture that are produced as Proofs, or occafi- 
 DBflfc'-onally only, it is certainly neceffary to keep as near 
 furpn&'as poflible to the Senfe the Place bears in its own 
 (citeot: Context. The allujive Manner of quoting Texts 
 My: hand the Cuftom of expreffing our Senfe in Scripture 
 6 of** D 2 Pb'raje, 
 
[ 28 ] 
 
 Phraje , where it has not been done judicioully, and 
 according to this Rule, has, I am perfwaded, done a 
 great deal of Hurt. It has led People into wron* 
 Interpretations of fuch Places ; and fometimes very 
 abfurd Conceptions in Religion have fprung from it, 
 
 A diffufe Style, where a Man can come at it, 
 
 is certainly the belt for the Pulpit The Cuftom 
 
 of dilating upon Places occafionally quoted, when 
 they are not wracked, and the Subjeft forgottenby 
 that Means, has been very happily and to good Pur- 
 
 pofe ufed by many, 1 fhall only fay further here, 
 
 that the fajhionahle Study of the Ciafiics, maydovery 
 well as an Amufement, and as an Ornament for plk 
 Converfation ; but as it is managed by fome, is t 
 mean Qualification of one that fpeaks from the Pul- 
 pit ; and I humbly think, that our young Minifters, 
 who fpend the Chief of their Time in thofe Studies, 
 might eafily direft them into a Channel that would 
 better fit them for acceptablenefs and fuccefs in their 
 Sermons. The other Parts of minifterial Conduct, 
 have been excellently, and with an admirable Spirit, 
 Rated and urged, in a Sermon by Mr. Soame , which 
 is highly worth every Minifters ferious Thoughts, 
 Were our Minifters to aft univerfally according to 
 the Advices given by thefe two Authors, as many 
 amongft us do in a diftinguifhed Manner, we might 
 reafonably hope, that a ferious Spirit would break 
 forth more in our Societies. But, in my Opinion, 
 fomething elfe is to be confidered, when we are enu- 
 merating the Occafions of the Decay of the Diffent- 
 ing Intereft, as that Decay is only a local andnota 
 general Thing. The Author of Free Thoughts has 
 mentioned fome of thefe fuch as the Preferments in 
 the State, which are only to be had by conforming. 
 Intermarriages ; Complaifance to Friends ; and a 
 Difrelifli of ferious Piety ; a Sceptical Spirit, when 
 we and Chriftianity are deferted together. I lhall not 
 enlarge upon thefe, but add to them what feems to mo 
 further necefiary . Many 
 
 i H?* 
 
 j jitA : 
 0 
 Urn 0 
 
 Cliff" 
 
 Kti'- 
 
 1 lib 
 
 sib al 
 
 sEeI 
 
 slim, 
 
 ifci 
 
 slvu 
 
 Urn: 
 WC0 
 k, me 
 ffllirfra 
 The>/ 
 ! Point 0- 
 jam, tl 
 aoofH; 
 a oh 
 IK ha 
 nylon 
 'dfttkt 
 
 nliatt 
 ^ Mitt; 
 
1 [ 2 9 ] 
 
 wtttejii) jvxany of the Particulars I am about to fpeak of, 
 
 ’ nfKre i'uch, as while our Minifters are fallible imper- 
 M lctl ‘fcfeft Men, and our People are fo too, and we have a 
 :R ;ffld| 0 yfj xture 0 p g 00C j anc ] bad in our Societies, we muft 
 o'MMW^ot expert to be entirely exempt from. I do not in- 
 re a Min^ :en d them as Reproaches , but as kind and friendly Hints 
 : Pulpit, jf by looking every Man into his own Spirit 
 ccafionallv in d Conduct, or abroad into the World about us, we 
 1 the Subjet i n d that either what I mention is not Fadt, or that 
 ilyt.he Effefts I afcribe to them do not really fpring 
 rom them, no hurt is done. It is only my Labour 
 oft. But if we find what is alledged to be true. 
 
 ~ Q 7 
 
 dasantevhat I would hope, and defire, is, that, as we would 
 managed ;; aot make that indeed a general Decay which is now 
 that {fkrocal only , and bring Ruin upon our Caufe (I fpeak to 
 tkoufa'uch as are heartily concerned for its Support) we 
 eir Time ia::would univerfally, as much as in us lies, guard againft 
 into aCbiEcithem, and fo prevent thofe ill Confequences ; for we 
 blenefsandfc^ re far from being in a defperate hopelefs Way. 
 
 B of we- Th tfirjl Thing which I would mention, is an Error 
 dwithannii: :n Point of Education, which fome People run into; 
 mon by Mr.* f roean* the putting their Children under the Inftru- 
 nifteri Ise*^ 00 °f High-church School-mafters. It may feem, 
 latfi rhat 10 learn Writing and Accounts, Latin , and 
 tm ldfP ree ^ has nothing to do with this Matter, and we 
 Died iff may ,earn them an y w,iere fafely enough. And were 
 ious Spirit r we f ure that the Teachers would never intermeddle in 
 t-r an y Thin g eife, fo we might. But of this we can hardly 
 dered *S5^ ver ^ ure ‘ P° r though the Mafters may have fo 
 Deayd mnchWifdom and Faithfulnefs as to confine themfelves 
 What they undertake ^ do ; yet their hot- 
 of W l ri Uft Jers > who are ufually juft come warm from 
 
 l U ™ erf L tieS ’ and have not had knowledge enough 
 ** \: of the World to cool them, may do the fame Mifchief 
 
 ' v I pisi nore cffeftua,1 y» and c an never be relied on. I have 
 "“ c > own w A he, ; e f a great deal of 111 has been done this 
 
 X Wa y* And for my Part > 1 had a thoufand times 
 rather my Boy could write only an awkward Hand, 
 
[ 30 ] 
 
 or knew no more ot Latin than his Mother, than 
 that for the Sake of Skill in them, he Ihould run the 
 Hazard of being poifoned and corrupted in his reli- 
 gious Principles. We thought it a very unnatural 
 Hardjhip laid upon us by the Schifm Aft, which took 
 away from us our Privilege of educating our Chil- 
 dred ; and methinks, we fhould not tamely and 
 foolifhly do almoft the fame Thing that Aft aimed 
 at, by voluntarily putting our Children under fuch 
 fort of Tuition. Though the Contrivers of that AS 
 did it to their eternal Infamy ; yet in this they afted 
 a wife and confifient Part , taking thereby the likt litji 
 Step to fupprefs our Intereft. And fhall we, who 
 are fenfible of their View in it, by taking much tk 
 fame Steps, be contributing towards the Accom- 
 plilhment of it ? I would not therefore, where there 
 was any Opportunity of avoiding it, fend a Child 
 to a Tory School, fo much as to learn his A, B, C. 
 And as moft of the Free-Schools in England , as tat 
 as I have had Opportunity of obferving, are fallen 
 into fuch Hands, a better Step, in my Opinion, can- 
 not be taken, than to eftablilh a School in ourown 
 Way, in as many of the confiderable Towns inthe 
 Kingdom as we can. This Matter, I am fure, de- 
 fences fome ferious Thoughts. What has been faid, 
 relates chiefly to the Country, and to thofe who are 
 deflgned only for a Lay-Life, and may be extended 
 alfo to take in the Education of our Girls as well 
 as our Boys. 
 
 Another Thing, which has contributed to this local 
 Decay of our Intereft, has been the Decay of Italt 
 in feveral Places. That Trade is a variable Thing) 
 fometimes encreafing, fometimes decreafing, every 
 Body knows : As alfo, that there are Places in Eng- 
 land, formerly of great Bufinefs, which have now 
 fcarce any. The Confequence of the Lofs of Trade) 
 is a Decreafe of the Number of Inhabitants. Now. 
 every one knows, that the Strength of our Intereft 
 
 lice 
 
 ifc 
 
 «ir 
 
 hidt 
 
 fiw 
 
 w 
 
 SSI 
 
 sty® 
 
 lit’ 
 
 ayts 
 
 in® 
 
 Sr we 
 
 %ea 
 
 ;,ijd 
 
 sail 
 
 r dlt 
 
 mi 
 
 m 
 
 ftti 
 
 5*8 S 
 
 
 
 \k 
 
tatk| [ 3 1 ] 
 
 htMies amongft the midling and trading People ; and 
 coirapte; therefore, where Trade and Populoufnefs decreafe in 
 ught it i i;'i Place, our Meetings muft be expected to grow 
 ;3dufmAc,?mptier there. Nothing is more obvious than this, 
 t of {fa And this Obfervation has been confirmed by Facft in 
 (hould K>he two Southern Counties, in which Trade is pro- 
 e Thing ik%>oufly funk from what it was; arid where, if I 
 our Chi!4c) tlifta * ce nor > £ he greateft Part of the Decay lies. 
 beComtn; Sometimes our Societies have fuffered by the Infuf- 
 Immorality,, and Neglects of our Minifters. 
 lakingtherKir ’ s a Cafe, which, I blefs God, has but rarely 
 ■ell y[.appened amongft us, efpecially as to Immoralities ; 
 nit,b?iih ut .‘ t would be § reat Weaknefs and Partiality, to 
 
 Mtowrih i y ' c never has All People are certainly not qua- 
 
 iotthereforu? ed b f Mature for the inftrufting others; and 
 ivoidiog it, :£ bere tbere IS a Defcft in Nature, Education can 
 the , There » a S^at Variety, 
 
 Schools iaf;' deed ’ 10 ^en s Talents; and every one who has 
 gut mean ones, muft not be immediately fet afide; 
 X* we may find out Societies for fuch, of their own 
 :andard, among whom they may do good: But 
 , , rj be r e a Man has not the natural Capacity of diftin- 
 Treth fc"- Falfliood, Proper from Imp™. 
 
 St :?r ’ f d ,s n0t J pt t0 teach ' he fhould never be ad- 
 ts- ™ itted into a Pulpit. The Way to prevent this 
 y, and® oulcl be, not to bring up fuch for the Miniftry ; nor 
 
 7®V adm 'r Chem int ° i b I ° rdin ation. I wifh we do not 
 on ofour ,ate of a proper Exaftnefs in this Matter, and for- 
 
 J the yoftoHcRolc, i Tim. v. 22 . As to Jmmora- 
 w t£* w and graft Negligences in minifterial Work, the 
 >eeD the P eople always have it in their Power to free tJiem- 
 
 adeB l!iT fr ° m tbe Burden of fuch a Man; and bv a 
 times i ndent exerting of it, may prevent the ill Confer 
 
 thereareMences that would otherwife follow ; and fhould be 
 nefs, ffhuMcou raged to do it. c 
 
 . of thefo.- It falls in naturally here to obferve another Circum- 
 jffohib ^, which has in fome Cafes done us no little Pre- 
 IreP gtlie,i dice, I mean the Encouragement fhewn to ftroling 
 
 Scotch- 
 
( 
 
 [ 32 ] 
 
 &rota&-Minifters. I do not mean fuch as come from 
 their own Country, with good Characters and pro- 
 per Recommendations. I fhould be ready to (hew 
 to thele all the RefpeCt their perfonal Merit requires. 
 But in other Cafes, I think, we are too complai- 
 fant abundantly to fuch Men, when we negled: Per- 
 fons of our own Country, whofe Education, Spirit, 
 and ConduCt we have the befit Opportunities of 
 knowing, for their Sakes. They will hardly return 
 the Compliment in Scotland. It is a foolifli Humour 
 in fome of our Societies, to be engaged by the Noife 
 and Wheedle of thefe People. And in Truth, they 
 are very rarely cut out for any Ufefulnefs among! 
 us. The Power of their Kirk-Seflions, Presbyte- 
 ries, runs too much in their Heads ; and the ge- 
 neral Fire of their Tempers is too great, to fit them 
 to deal with Englijh Conftitutions, and to ad upon 
 Diffenting Principles. And to fpeak a plain Truth, 
 if we look abroad about us, we fhall find, I believe, 
 that they have done much more Mifchief than Good 
 amongft us, which fhould make us more cautious for 
 Time to come. 
 
 In Jeveral other Cafes , a NegleCt of the rifing Ge- 
 neration has been of confiderable Diflervice. T»° 
 Inftances will make what I mean here very pla- 
 it has fometimes happened, that the younger Part 
 of a Congregation has been defirous of fome Alte- 
 ration in the common Method of finging Pfal®> 
 which has been oppofed by the elder Part ; and the 
 Rafhnefs and Fire of Youth, when they found the 
 Phlegm and ScifFnefs of the old People would not 
 comply at all, has broke forth into ruinous Steps- 1 
 have alfo known, when near upon the whole Body 
 of the Youth have been difiatisfied with the Mini- 
 fter, and that with reafon too, and have offered to 
 maintain a Joint- Paftor at their own proper Charge! 
 and yet the fenior Part has refufed compliance with 
 their Motion, meerly to avoid giving uneafinels to 
 
 ?0 
 
 *Ni 
 
 [yritri 
 
 iette 
 
 kh 
 
 sift 
 
 Mi! 
 
 adsi 
 
 i# 
 
 lists’ 
 
 Usk 
 
 ah: 
 
 eccesB 
 
 illkl 
 
 act,) 
 
 Ufa 
 
 *iP; 
 
 Ik 
 
 an 
 
 Uk 
 
 mi 
 
 ?bl 
 bt f 
 
 
 
 Ktor 
 
 % 
 
 ^6 
 
 hi 
 
 ^(5 
 
 t 
 
L 33 ] 
 
 , r :r. .... n honeft weak Man ; for that was the Cafe, Now, 
 W: a my Opinion, in fuch like Cafes, we ought to take 
 
 . f ,'We Notice of the rifing Generation, and Ihew a 
 r °t J::. re ater Regard to them ; or elfe, how can we ex- 
 *f W:; eft that our Caufe fhould furvive our own Day ? 
 
 , . Sometimes the Management, when Vacancies hap- 
 " en in Congregations, in order to the filling them* 
 Ie ; c;i c f uc h as to do Mifchief. Any Thing that en- 
 benches upon our fundamental Principles; namely, 
 
 ■ KMK-ie Right of the People to choofe their own Mini- 
 i befngigsrers, muft tend to do us Hurt. Where an objlinacy 
 pie, JUiiif Temper, or fuperiority of Circumjlances in fome one 
 iratyUltiffiarticular Member; any artful Caballing amongft 
 Kii-Sefcie People ; or intermeddling by Mintfters, further 
 their HeatS; nan meer Counfel when defired to give it ; Influ- 
 ■sistoogrestnces more than is meet, to procure a fair Majority 
 Moos, ilia the Choice; if it does not breakout into open 
 i:)uarrcls and Divifions, yet will occafion fuch fecret 
 B;Jneafinefies and Difcontents as can never have any 
 is'ood Iffue. And as often a long Train of Mifchiefs 
 found to follow, when a People proceed rafhly to a 
 hoice, or fix upon a Perfon with whom they have 
 ;':°t a competent Degree of Acquaintance , or at leaft 
 ffe run a great Hazard of them, 1 would humbly 
 ^ji'ake a Propofal, which, if it can be put in praftice* 
 tbatV^’ * hope, g° near to prevent them ; and at leaft 
 defiroass iay be of ufe ! n Countr y Places. It is this : That 
 10 d of if iere be fixed in every County in England , one or 
 lore Supernumeraries * Many Advantages would, I 
 pprehend, attend this Scheme. They will be ready 
 a fupply, upon occafional Neceffities, as the Ab- 
 
 hintorlf Ce ° r Sicknefs of a fix ’ d Paftor. This will give 
 .y (hem an Opportunity of being acquainted with the 
 Congregation in the Neighbourhood, and the Con- 
 gregation with them ; and therefore if Vacancies 
 tappened, they might be filled up, if the Congre- 
 janon and fuch a Perfon could agree in it, much 
 filter to mutual Satisfaction, and without running 
 
 that 
 
• [34] 
 
 that Venture that is done when a Minifter and his Peo- 
 ple are entire Strangers to one another. Till fuch Op- 
 portunity happened, a young Man that had juft lrft 
 the Academy, might fpend his Time in fuchoccafi- 
 onal Services ; and fometimes in the ‘ Family of 
 one Minifter, fometimes in that of another, much 
 to his own Improvement > for there are very few 
 among us, indeed, from whofe Converfation, Pul- 
 pit Difcourfes, and minifterial Condud, a capable, 
 fober, obferving Perfon might not learn fomething, 
 And the various Studies, Talents, and Turns of 
 Men, would render this Method more beneficial fti 
 to the young Gentleman. I am aware there art 
 Difficulties in this Scheme, and therefore Objections 
 to be made againft it : Chiefly thefe two : It will not 
 be found eafy to perfwade the Parties concerned to 
 fall in with fuch a Propofal : Or, if they could, 
 how ftiall the young Gentleman be maintained during 
 his being in tnis Situation? To which I anfwer: I 
 verily believe, that if proper Perfwaftons were ufed, 
 there would be found fome who would be ready to 
 make the Experiment. Certainly, Ufefulnels, and 
 a Profped of fixing well and reputably amongftus, 
 are much better confulted this Way, than by living 
 idly in the City. And as to their Maintenance; if 
 the Perfons I (peak of are in no Capacity of fop- 
 porting themfelves, their occafional Employ will do 
 fomething towards it. There are few Neighbour- 
 hoods, in which there are not fome Minifters capable 
 of helping fuch a Perfon as to his Board ; and, 1 
 hope, few that are capable, but would be willing 
 alfo, for the Sake of a publick Good. The Fund 
 alfo, one would hope, might employ fomething th» 
 way, and fo carry on its own Defign. After all, it 
 affuredly cannot be more difficult for a Perfon tofub- 
 fill in fuch a Country Situation , though he was unfet- 
 tled, than it would be for him to do it unfettled in 
 the City. And I am informed this Courfe is generally 
 
 -jit 
 
 0 
 
 j pi 
 
 arris 
 
 |is«a 
 
 ifcv 
 
 «Jfc 
 
 M 
 
 sat 
 
 rp. 
 
 iltk, 
 
 2,» 
 
 Eirjr 
 
 h 
 
 ajip 
 illy in 
 iaaiir 
 witya 
 
 ;Kil! 
 
 w 
 
 Mb 
 
 % 
 
 Witt 
 
 *iC 
 
 ki 
 
 fo 
 
 Af 
 
 <4 
 
) [ 35 ] 
 
 «,»!'•! aken in Scotland *, where the feveral Candidates for 
 J^fthe Miniftry, are, for the moft Parc, difperfed up 
 nd down among the feveral Presbyteries. How- 
 I? ver, if this Scheme be efteemed impracticable and 
 ,/ ls Chimerical, yet the fame End might be in a good 
 flros ® i)egree anfwered, by proceeding upon Vacancies in 
 n thatof^e Country thus: Let thofe Congregations, any of 
 i tor t!ffi:'>hofe Members have fufficienc Acquaintance with 
 raofeC»tj e World, feek out for themfelves: But where they 
 rial CoKi ave noc good Opportunities for that, let them en- 
 aght notkage the Advice and Affiftance of their neighbouring 
 Talffis, liinijlers, who by their perfonal Knowledge ot their 
 [ctWmrCafe, and Intimacy with other Minifters, are befi 
 I am Qualified to help them. If this Method was clofely 
 , dfe.ept to, much Evil would be prevented, and many 
 cflytkftit nconveniencies that attend feeking Help at a diftance, 
 cthcParayilefs when it can be had no where elfe. 
 ohl: Or, i'i There is an Error into which human Nature is 
 M be misery apt to fall, and will always do prejudice, efpe- 
 ? Toniii ially in our Circumftances. I mean a Spirit that has 
 per ftrfeamething prelatical in it. If a Man a mimes an Au- 
 tewho mtfftority and Superiority over others, that has no juft 
 'ertaitlj, [foundation, it will always be difgufting to thofe it 
 :nd repoclef^ exercifed over: And where there may be fome 
 :his Wiy, i/oundat ion for it, from fuperior Age , or Piety and 
 » their Hr '-Mining (for we allow of no other Foundation, our 
 in no Cpphuon being for a Parity between Minifters in all 
 aJatilk'^r RefpeSs) yet, if it appears in a fupercilious Air, 
 . reare b» in d affeCted Diftances, it will always be infupporta- 
 itforae!^*. This one Fault will tarnifh a thoufand Excel- 
 1S to fei' l -f nc ' 1 . es ’ and W, M do more Hurt than they may do 
 , jj Q t ^Service. Pride in Managers and Minifters will ever 
 Jjck Gflrf ruin a Caufe ^at depends upon the voluntary Accef- 
 of People, and has neither Law nor Inter ell to 
 ffi fupport it. 
 
 ‘S'J A g re *t deal cdfo depends, amongft us, upon the 
 rhotsi ' arr ' a ^ e 0 ^ enl0r Minifters towards fuch as are juft 
 ' [0 j a PP earin g hi publick: The Cafe with many Youths 
 
 E 2 
 
 thisGtf 
 
 of 
 
 
[ 36 ] 
 
 of confiderable Merit and great Modefty, is pretty 
 much the fame as with a tender Plant; a warm and 
 kindly Sun, temperate Air, and proper Watering 
 will nourifh it and bring it to Maturity ; but a nip- 
 ping Froft, a bleak Wind, &c. will goverynearto 
 kill it, if they do not quite do it. Thus it is in the 
 Cafe mentioned: A fenior Minifter, who atts the 
 Part of a Father , inftils into them good Advice with 
 Tendernefs and AffeSlion, countenances and encourages 
 them, if he can do no more, will be a Means of con- 
 firming them and fixing them amongft us *, but if in- 
 ltead of this, they are treated with Severity , if they 
 fee -worthlefs, confident Fellows preferred before them, 
 and efpecially if they have ill 'Turns done them, and 
 are ill ufed, they will certainly be difcouraged, andin 
 danger to be driven from us. 
 
 Our Moderation in fome Cafes has weakened us. In 
 the Point of occafional Conformity, our Pleas for it, 
 and Pradtices of it, it certainly has ; and, in other ' 
 Cafes, an injudicious Way of talking about Modera- 
 tion, has had the fame Effedt. Moderation fignifes 
 diffenting peaceably, maintaining a charitable Spirit 
 towards fuch we differ from, and giving them all due 
 Efteem and Refpedt, and remembring that we do 
 not difagree in Fundamentals, and laying no more 
 ftrefs upon the Difference than the Merits of the 
 Caufe require, is a certain Duty, and is generally 
 our Pradhce ; but to think, or talk as if there was 
 nothing of Moment in the Debate, and to be felici- 
 tous to bury the Diftindtion between us, is as cer- 
 tainly a weaknefs and want of Judgment, and lam 
 fure has done us hurt. 
 
 Some have left us for Reafons not reducible to any 
 of the former Heads. Thus, Difgufi at the Conduct 
 of a Neighbour, a Friend, a Minifter, has thrown 
 fome into the Bofom of the Church, by which they 
 think they take a Revenge upon the whole Party, 
 and, indeed, in moft Cafes, when Meji do. conform, 
 
 there 
 
 fete 
 
 Orth 
 sit I 
 
 i'fr 
 
 xiaib 
 
 Ulii 
 
 fei 
 
 lliivtt 
 
 fa,' 
 ad tit 
 
 itwi 
 We. 
 Is Id 
 ilioiei 
 tut,; 
 
 nd 
 
 fee,, 
 
 Iwf 
 
 tamer 
 
 tcselvi 
 
 lb 
 
 3onoa 
 
 srii 
 
 pah 
 
 paatd 
 
 sSi 
 
 Stdfo 
 
 it A 
 ht 
 
 i 
 
fat Mode 
 
 [ 37 ] 
 
 they do it in a Pet, There will be no guarding 
 againft this, while Men will not be brought to con- 
 ™ fuler before they aft. Some fordid People run into the 
 oMite church meerly to fave their Subfcriptions. A bafe 
 *®Jti Spirit ! below Remark / Some have conformed meer- 
 J°it. Tti; jy becaufe they did not know what they did. As 
 that Gentleman , who after he had taken Orders, when 
 lira®: he had been fome Years amongft us, denied, meerly 
 Jtwsai’fforn his Ignorance, that the Church infilled upon 
 wfelthe Pojlure of Kneeling in receiving the Communion. 
 namoagils For a Conclufion *, Whether or no the Particulars 
 have been mentioning will be thought to reach my 
 MtPofnt, I cannot fay: If any Reader thinks they do, 
 I fra i*and that our Declenfions are owing to fuch like Things 
 rtyixfeasthefe, I hope, if he is a well Wifher toourCaufe, 
 he will be fo wife as to guard againft fuchMifcondufts 
 afehiswtibhimfelf ; and endeavour to prevent them, as far as 
 formity, r.his Influence may reach. And after all, though it be 
 yg). lujjr; allowed that thofe and fuch like Things have done us 
 f ulting ifchurt, and that the Diflenters may in fome Places lofe 
 i Modec3 roun< ^ » yet we are far from being in a contemptible 
 aiiiiii a estate, or going to tumble to Pieces. If ever fuch an 
 andW^ vent happen, which at prefent there is no 
 
 reMiir manner of room to fear, oqr Fall will be owing to 
 
 j s ,d!»::° urfclves ' 
 
 :han the M' 
 
 Duty,® 5 :' 
 
 vL e i There is one Thing that has had very bad Influence 
 hrtffU U -P 0n our Affairs > and yet was forgotten to be men- 
 tioned in its proper Place, which therefore I fhall 
 "peak a few Words to here. In many Cafes it has hap- 
 pened that our young Minifters have appeared in 
 publick too foon. The Rule of the Church of Em* 
 land for not admitting Perfons to Priefts Orders before 
 
 J '; j.. c he A g e °f Twenty-four, is certainly a very wife 
 fiurej v one, and deferves imitation. If it was fomethins: 
 before Minifters undertook publick Work, it 
 
 POSTSCRIPT. 
 
 yvould 
 
'll ! 
 i ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 would certainly be better than to do it before; many 
 Crudities and Weakneffes in their Difcourfes, many 
 Indifcretions and Follies in Conduct, which give Of- 
 fence to wife and ferious People, and fometimes have 
 driven away fome from us, would be prevented; 
 when more Age, Study, and acquaintance with 
 the World, had ripened their Judgment, encreafed 
 their Knowledge, cooled their Paflions, and moderated 
 their Self-valuation, they would aft certainly much 
 lefs offenfively, and with more acceptance in their 
 publick Stations. For the Sake of thefe very great 
 Ends, methinks every one amongft us fhould do what 
 he can to prevent having our Pulpits filled by People 
 who are not of a competent Age ; and particularly, 
 Tutors fhould not excite and urge their Pupils to 
 preach fo very early, but do rather what they canto 
 iaifcourage fuch an Inclination when it difcovers itfelf; 
 and this even in Youths of very prompt and forward 
 Parts, for, if I miftake not, fuch are liable at tbit 
 Age to feveral Mifmanagements, which thofe of a 
 duller, flower Genius are not *, or at lead full as 
 many, and as fatal ones. 
 
 
 FINIS. 
 
 
 i 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 
Pi m B00KS lately printed for JOHN GRAY, 
 ild aft (us at the Crofs-Keys in the Poultry. 
 
 fe leap 
 
 it m a: 
 
 A Sermon preached at the Ordination of the 
 Reverend Mr. Thomas Amory and Mr. William 
 fulpiBL;: Corttijh, at Taunton , Somerfetjhire , OB. 7, 1730. In 
 pilfer which, among other Things, the true Notion of 
 1 urge te preaching Chrift, and the Decay of the Diffenting 
 ■itherwr: Intereft are briefly confidered; with a large Preface 
 ibitm concerning the Foundations of Morality, and the 
 rypiEp excellent Morals of the Gofpel. By Henry Grove. 
 fochatb To which is added a Charge delivered on the fame 
 Mi, lids Occafion. By John Milner. Both publifhed at the 
 ti aatie Requeft of the Minifters then prefent. Price One 
 Shilling. 
 
 The Evidence for our Saviour’s Refurredtion con- 
 fidered, with the Improvement of this important 
 Dodtrine. By Henry Grove. Price One Shilling. 
 
 A Catechifm i or. An Inftrudtion in the Chriftian 
 Religion, by way of Queftion and Anfwer. In Three 
 Parts. 1. Of Religon in general, and of the Grounds 
 and Reafons of the Chriftian Religion in particular. 
 2. Of the Articles of the Chriftian Faith. 3. Of 
 the Laws and Inftitutions of the Chriftian Religion. 
 Price Six-pence. 
 
 Some Thoughts upon Chriftian Zeal. As pro- 
 pofed in a Sermon preached at Tenter den y in Kent, 
 July 28, 1730, at a Meeting of Minifters. And 
 now publifhed at the Requeft of many, both Mini- 
 fters and others, who heard it. By N. Warren , of 
 Cranbrook , in the fame County. Price Six-pence. 
 
 n 
 
 2 
 
 A Yin- 
 
BOOKS printed for John G r ay. 
 
 A Vindication of Three of our Blefled Saviour's 
 Miracles, viz. 
 
 The Raifing of Jairys's Daughter, 
 
 The Widow of Nam's Son, 
 
 And Lazarus. 
 
 In Anfwer to the Objections of Mr. Woolfton’s Fifth 
 Difcourfe on the Miracles of our Saviour. By Na- 
 thaniel Lardner. The Second Edition. Price One 
 Shilling and Six-pence. 
 
 A Difiercation on the Nature of Herefy. By a 
 Lover of Truth and Peace. After the Way which they 
 call Herefy, fo worfhip I the God of my Fathers , Afts 
 xxiv. 14. Price Six-pence. 
 
 The Works of the Reverend and Learned Mr. Jo- 
 feph Boyfe of Dublin. Being a compleat Collection 
 of all the Difcourfes, Sermons, and other T rafts 
 which have been already publilhed. To which are 
 added, feveral other Sermons ; a Trqatife of Juftifi- 
 cation, and a Paraphrafe on thofe Pafiages in the New 
 Teftament which chiefly relate to that Doctrine, never 
 before publilhed. In 2 Vol. Folio. Price 1 /. ior. 
 
 The Credibility of the Gofpel Hiftory : Or the 
 Facts occafionally mentioned in the New Teftament, 
 confirmed by Pafiages of ancient Authors, who were 
 contemporary with our Saviour or his Apoftles, or 
 lived near their Times. With an Appendix con- 
 cerning the Time of Herod's Death. By N. Lardner. 
 Second Edition, with Additions, Svo. Price 6 s. 
 
 Mifcellanea Sacra: Or a new Method of confider- 
 
 'HtTi 
 
 till 
 
 !E 
 
 n 
 
 lIO 
 
 
 r 
 
 k 1 
 
 ing fo much of the Hiftory of the Apoftles, as is 
 contained in Scripture. In an Abftract of their Hi- 
 ftory, an Abftract of that Abftract, and four Criti- 
 cal Eflays ; with a Preface as an Introduction to the 
 whole. In 2 Vol. Svo. 
 
 Practical Difcourfes concerning the Chriftian Tem- 
 per : Being Thirty-eight Sermons on the principal 
 Heads of Practical Religion, efpecially as injoined 
 and enforced by Chriftianity. By John Evans , D. D* 
 In 2 Vol. Svo. Third Edition. 
 
 
’sDittkr 
 Son, 
 
 of Mi, Hi 
 
 The Traditions of the Clergy deftrutfive 
 of Religion : With an Enquiry into 
 the Grounds and Reafons of fuch Tra- 
 ditions. 
 
 Mi ink 
 
 WLts 
 a compki 
 ins, indoo: 
 
 saTr^ai 
 ofePJpj 
 atotfuiBc 
 Folio, fe 
 /pel Hio 
 n theJb^ 
 111111!®' , 
 jr oriis-r 
 
 SERMON 
 
 Preach’d at the 
 
 V I S I TAT I ON 
 
 Held at WAKEFIELD in 
 
 YORKSHIRE, 
 
 June 25. 1731. 
 
 each. 8p 
 
 if tic If. 
 Ibflnw 
 
 
 ■illlfC 
 
 
 B Y 
 
 WILLIAM BOWMAN , M. A. 
 
 Vicar of Dewsbury. 
 
 C&e JFouttlj Ctutioit, 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 Printed for STEPHEN AUSTEN, at the 
 Angel and Bible in St Paul's Cburcb-Tard. 
 
 Pr .6d. 
 
 MDCCXXXI. 
 
THE 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 S the following Hifcourfe 
 was not originally defign- 
 cd to be published, I think 
 it necejfary to inform the 
 World, that it now ap- 
 pears abroad in vindication 
 of it felf from the ill natured Cenfures and 
 grofs Mifreprefentations of fome of its 
 Reverend Auditors . 
 
 TRUTH has always appeared to me 
 in fo amiable a Light , and Prejudice and 
 Bigotry in fuch di final and deform’d 
 Colours , that I have long been ufed to 
 think it my Duty, upon all proper Occa- 
 fions to endeavour the Advancement of 
 that, and Rooting out of this. 
 
 WHAT Succefs 1 have had in the 
 prefent Undertaking , is evident from the 
 almojl general Cry that has been raifed 
 ogainjl me, and the fevere Names I have 
 been branded with, for f peaking the Hi- 
 A 2 Slates^ 
 
 A 
 
IV 
 
 The PREFACE. 
 
 ftdtes of my Conference with Freedom and 
 Sincerity. 
 
 ’T I S indeed a hard Cafe , that Reli- 
 gion fhould be attended with fuch de- 
 plorable Circnmftances , as not to be per- 
 mitted the Tefi of Reafon , but mujl be 
 fubjebl to the partial and obftinate Tajfons 
 of perverfe Men. Truth fhines always 
 the brighter for being oppofed , and if what 
 I have faid may feem to caft fome jhade 
 over it, a candid Expojlulation from my 
 Reverend Brethren would have been of 
 much more Service , than the opprobrious 
 Names of Eraftian, Heretic, ^wdApoftate. 
 It is always a Trefumption of a bad Caufe , 
 when foul Language is called in to [up- 
 ply the Tlace of Argument } and it was 
 pertinently enough faid by one upon this 
 Occajion , that Demetrius and the Craftf- 
 men might well be full of Wrath, when 
 their Craft was in Danger to be fet at 
 naught. 
 
 T HE Subjell of the following Sheets 
 is the Refult of an impartial Enquiry in- 
 to the Nature of a Chrijlian Church, 
 which were defigned as the Foundation 
 of a much larger Work , which I put- 
 pofe God willing , fome time or other to 
 
 publifi : 
 
 
Ul 
 
 witbk 
 
 JCiftj's 
 
 Id milt i 
 
 tint a 
 
 ufa, ini 
 
 ■mU k 
 ktk p 
 letic, d 
 f timfd 
 ii iMt 
 Wfllli* 
 
 i\j*\ 
 ins aci- 
 lofff® 
 ,nger f® ^ 
 
 >ftllr4 
 
 vtidfy 
 
 :hnfr 
 
 \, #' 
 tint i l 
 
 The PREFACE. v 
 
 publish : And I profefs that neither In- 
 
 terest nor Scepticifm , neither Oftentation 
 nor III nature, but a hearty Love of 
 Truth , was the Motive that induced me 
 to [peak out. 
 
 IVIIET HE R what I have faid be 
 reafonable or no, the World muft now 
 judge, to me it appears fo and if I have 
 end, ‘tis with a good Conference, and 
 a Readinefs to retrall upon Sufficient 
 Convitiion . I have Reafon to complain 
 of the Mifreprefentations my Sermon has 
 Suffer'd, and how many Things I have 
 been made to fay , which I never thought 
 of. A Reverend Brother, who was ma- 
 ny Miles off when it was deliver’d, has 
 more than once preach’d his Audience to 
 Sleep, in confuting Things I never ad- 
 vanc’d. 
 
 A L L I have to fay to this is, that 
 I have Printed my Difcourfe faithfully 
 and entirely, as it was deliver’d from the 
 Pulpit, without any the leaf Altera- 
 tion i chufing rather to truft the Candour 
 of my Reader with any unguarded Slip 
 that may be found in it, than undergo the 
 Charge of a Falfification. I declare fo- 
 lemnly, notwit hfanding what has been in - 
 fnuated 
 
vi the P R E F A C fc 
 finuated by fome of my Brethren , that j 
 efteem and honour Epil'copacy as much as 
 any one , as it is an Apojiohcal Infiituti- 
 on , an Infiitution excellently adapted t6 
 the Cir cam fiances of the Times, and an 
 Infiitution fettled by the Legiflature s hut 
 as to its being effential to the Church, I 
 think I have Reafon to deny. In a Word, 
 as the Church of England by Law ejla- 
 bhfhed is fubjecl to the King's Supremacy , 
 (whole Power within his Realms of Eng- 
 land, Scotland, and Ireland, and all o- 
 ther his Dominions and Countries, is the 
 higheft Power under God, to whom all 
 Men, as well Inhabitants, as born within; 
 the fame, do by God's Laws owe moft 
 Loyalty and Obedience, afore and above 
 all other Powers and Potentates in the 
 Earth * ) I have nothing to objett againji 
 thofe Towers committed, by lawful Au- 
 thority, to her Trufl , and f hall ever think 
 myfelf in Confcience obliged to pay all due 
 Reverence to her Dignitaries , and thofe 
 of her that exercife any Jurifdiftion. 
 
 A S to what has been hinted, that I 
 have borrow'd fome Thoughts from the 
 Independent Whig, and The Rights of 
 
 ^ Can. i. 
 
 the 
 
 rs 
 
ut 
 
 Bfofy 
 
 ap*y«i 
 
 yiiaik 
 
 'Until tig' 
 if hi, i 
 ’ Idflt tit; 
 tftkDt 
 
 inf, Ini 
 and 
 
 h(ilm 
 B Realise: 
 rtlai, ffil 
 ICorantai' 
 lod, IOC 
 b, c boat 
 i Law or 
 afori ait 
 PottO®! •’ 
 ■(tM t 
 
 I, hid ' 
 
 ifbdtf 
 
 dutf ‘ 
 
 Mill,*' 
 
 The PREFACE. *4 
 
 fhe Chriftian Church,- / anfwer, that 
 ’tis irnpoffible to write upon a Subject of 
 this Nature , without faying many things 
 that have been faid before: As to the 
 Books mentioned, I muji own there are 
 many Things incomparably well faid, and 
 much juft and demonftrative Reafoning ; 
 And tho’ 1 cannot agree with the general 
 Tenour and Tiejign of thofe IVriters , yet 
 where any Argument has appeared to me 
 juft and conclufive, and by Conference i f 
 become my own, 'tis very pofftble, in treat- 
 ing upon the fame Subjett, / may have 
 exprefs’d the fame Thought . / profefs , 
 lhave no otherwife made Ufe of the fore - 
 mention'd Books, than as the fame Thought s 
 may have occurr’d to me naturally, and 
 without a Dejign of copying. This, I 
 think, will appear to any Judge of wri- 
 ting, from my different Method of hand- 
 ling the fame Thoughts, and the Variety 
 of Language in which 1 have expreffed 
 them. 
 
 T O conclude, what Reception the fol- 
 lowing Difcourfe will meet with in the 
 World, I neither know, nor care. I write 
 for no Man’s Favour, nor fear any one’s 
 ‘Plfpleafurt : Truth , and the Canfe of 
 pure 
 
* * • 
 viii 
 
 The PREFACE. 
 pure Religion, with me, fuperfedes all o- 
 ther Conjiderations for the Sake of which 
 I am content to face an Inquiftion, or to 
 Jlarve in a ‘Dungeon , to be deftitutc, af- 
 flicted, tormented, to wander about in 
 Goat-skins, and Sheep-skins, to be flay’d 
 with Scourges, or broken on Racks. Let 
 Ignorance then, or Ill-Nature, rage as hor- 
 ribly as it will , let Cenfures and ‘Perfe- 
 cution purfue me even to Death, let my 
 Reputation defcend down to fucceeding 
 Generations branded with all the Infa- 
 my of Here fy and Mifcreancy } yet while 
 1 live, there will be fomething within , 
 will always fpeak Reace in the midfl of 
 a flubborn and perverfe World } and be- 
 yond the Grave, « God that will on 
 Day reward thofe that have fujferdfor 
 Truth and Righteoufnefs Sake. Thus 
 does it behove a Chriflian, thus a Mini' 
 fter of the Gofpel, to a6f- 
 
 A v 
 
 
 S V' 
 
 cn 
 
 v . . 
 
 
 V t v/u'Y* 
 
 M Arm. 
 
 i 
 
 siitior 
 
 
Ma TTH. XV. 6. 
 
 Thus have ye made the commandment 
 oj God of none effett by your tra ■* 
 
 dition. 
 
 T has ever been the un- 
 Ujjm happy fate of Supcrftition, 
 that by pretending to too 
 
 much Religion, it has fap- 
 t j ie F ounc jation of all 
 
 l 
 
 V 
 
 Religion ; and by being produ&ive of 
 Traditions, that have no being but in a 
 blind miftaken Zeal, it has level I’d the di- 
 vine Oracles of the moft high God, with 
 the weak Opinions of frail Men. 
 
 Priestcraft has generally been re- 
 puted the Parent of Superftition, and as 
 u is the undoubted Intereft, fo has it been 
 the great Defign of Pricfts of all Religi- 
 ons, to inculcate this profitable Delufion. 
 
 £ The 
 
2 
 
 The Traditions of the C lergy. 
 
 The Clergy of the Church of Rome 
 had never rifen to that prodigious height 
 of Grandeur and Glory, had not, by their 
 means, Tranfubftantiation long ago juft, 
 led Rcafon out of Doors * and the Tope's 
 Infallibility been a more i neon tellable Ar- 
 ticle of Faith than that our Saviour died 
 to fave finners j to deny the Prieft’s power 
 of Abjolution, as damnable as Adultery 
 or lncefi, and not to bow to the Altar, 
 as Murder or Rebellion. All their pious 
 Frauds and legendary Talcs of Saints and 
 Miracles, were confefledly calculated for 
 this end, to aggrandize the Order of an 
 ambitious Priefthood, and to give them a 
 dazzling Luftre in the Eyes of the Vul- 
 gar. 
 
 The Paganifm of old Rome had never 
 kept its Ground, nor its Priefts been had 
 in fo much Honour and Efteern, but for 
 their well proje&ed Deceit of Augurs and 
 Harufpices , of the Sibylls and ‘Duumvi- 
 ri : Their Dies fa fit and nefajii, their 
 Epula and their Ferire were of infinite 
 Ufc in the folemn Pageantry } and the re- 
 moval of the profane Vulgar from their 
 
 horrid Myfteries continued an awful De- 
 ference and Veneration. 
 
 It: 
 
 1 ft 11 
 ami 
 in 
 til ti- 
 ll 'set, 
 ttCav 
 dtwi 
 The 
 adti 
 |i for i 
 mins 
 G 
 
 ih 
 
 r« 
 
 j&t 
 
 aon 
 
 tilth 
 
 4cc 
 
 % 
 
 ho 
 
 tttttth 
 
 stcigl 
 
 tstift 
 
 aChc 
 
 Heir 
 
 •c 
 
 THE 
 
kClh 
 
 Church ; ® ' e fl' of Religion. 3 
 
 ptodijisE T H E'grand Impoftor Mahomet had now 
 
 , had iot, r undiftinguifh’d amongft the forgot- 
 tioaloin ten ruins of Mortality, and his Religion 
 irsjaiiii untal k’d °f and unknown had perilh'd 
 teiacoitt wittl him > but f° r the pretended Vifions 
 itwfa f aw > and Grange Voices he heard in 
 aythcPri f^ave of hhra , and his familiar Con- 
 mnable s i verfe witil the An 8 cl Gabriel. 
 
 1 ha lilt 
 1 Allik 
 Talcs of k 
 ffcdlycib 
 ize the Ok 
 and tost 
 c Eycittf: 
 
 aid R0I 
 its PricisJ 
 id £fe> : 
 cccitoti? 
 
 1 jlls inl- 
 and *ffe 
 rtatt 
 aatrf ,•< 
 Vulgar® 1 
 
 The Jewifh Doctors had never main- 
 tained the firft Polls of Honour and Efteern, 
 but for their diligently inculcating thofc 
 abominable Traditions of their Elders , 
 which Grotius and Light foot quote front 
 their Talmud *. 
 
 Was Religion indeed nothing but a 
 politick Inftitution, was there neither Re- 
 velation nor God in the World, this Pro- 
 cedure had been not only tolerable, but 
 a well-concerted Scheme of future Great- 
 nefs. 
 
 And as long as the World was eafy 
 under this Prieftly Domination, there was 
 no mighty mifehief done j or if a few of 
 the wifer part of Mankind had found out 
 the Cheat, it had probably been buried 
 in their own Breafts. For who that has 
 
 * Grot, in Matt. xv. 
 
 15 % 
 
 ■Light. Hor. H. 
 
 % 
 
 any 
 
4 The Traditions of the Clergy 
 
 any Regard to his own Welfare, to hit 
 Life or his Pofleilions, would endeavour 
 to undeceive the World in a Point, in 
 which it is every Man’s Intereft they Ihould 
 be deceived ? 
 
 But when we are fure there is a God 
 that ndeth in the Kingdoms of the Earth ; 
 a God that hath revealed his Will by ma- 
 ny infallible Proofs ; and hath tranfmit- 
 tcd a perpetual Memorial thereof to us 
 and our Pofterity for ever ; his Word is 
 to be fuppofed fufficient to dired our 
 Lives and Converfations, and to guide 
 us, without other Helps, in the IVay that 
 leadeth to eternal Life. All other Reli- 
 gious Dodrines and Traditions, belides 
 thofe contained in the Divine Oracles, 
 are the Dodrines of Devils, broach’d on 
 purpofc to affront the all-wife Majefty of 
 Heaven, by making him the Author of a 
 Revelation imperfcd, and incompetent 
 for the End defign’d. 
 
 I f the Lofs or Salvation of our Souls 
 depend upon what God has reveal'd to us 
 in Scripture, as I believe no Chriftian will 
 deny, then that Revelation muft be fuf- 
 ficient of itlelf for Salvation, or God is 
 an aujlere and cruel Mafier, reaging where 
 
Defirutfive <j/*Re ligion. $ 
 
 n ^ c ‘i® he has not fown, and gathering where he 
 '> Wiitt has not fir ow’d. 
 
 •Mini It Nothing then can excufe an ambi- 
 slntcreli tious Priefthood, who tamper with the 
 
 fare there. 
 
 lorial to 
 ever;ha« 
 :ient to fe 
 ions, « 
 ps, ittkfi 
 t. Alloc 
 Traditi®) 
 if Divio; & 
 (evils, ks 
 all-wifcft' 
 0 the Afi 
 and in® 
 
 lion of £ 
 has ref® : 
 noChrfe 
 ion 
 
 fiotl, O'' 
 r, ft$ 
 
 Confciences of Men, who preach up Do- 
 ctrines unknown to the Scriptures, and 
 make void the Commandment of God by 
 their Tradition, who have more Regard 
 to their own Grcatnefs, than the Salvati- 
 on of thofc to whom they preach, and 
 who prefer their Authority over, to their 
 Care of, the Churches. 
 
 What (hall be done to thefe Watch- 
 men that are blind , greedy ’Dogs that can 
 never have enough , Shepherds that can- 
 not under ft and, that all look to their own 
 Way y every one for his Gain from his 
 Quarter? Can they fay with St Taul, they 
 are free from the Blood of all Men ? Or 
 fhall not rather the Blood of Numbers 
 that have perifhed thro’ their Default, be 
 figoroufly required at their Hands ? 
 
 One would think it needlefs to en- 
 quire, whether the eftablifh’d Church of 
 this Nation laboured under the fame Er- 
 rors? A Church that calls herfelf pure 
 and reform’d, and her Miniftry orthodox 
 and Apoftolical, But alas ! 'tis too true, 
 
 that 
 
ZJ 
 
 6 The Traditions of the Clergy 
 
 that this our pure and reform'd Church 
 wants yet Purity and Reformation, her 
 Miniftry is not To orthodox and Apofto- 
 lical as is generally imagined ; the Spirit 
 of the old Harlot her Mother is not yet 
 forgotten ; the primitive Thirft for Gran- 
 deur and Ambition reigns fadly Trium- 
 phant ; the Honour of the holy Funttion 
 is to be defended at any Rate, and the 
 Laity to be deprefs’d toharmlefs Beads of 
 Burden, the innocent Creatures of Pried- 
 craft. 
 
 There are, without difpute, among 
 *hc Clergy of this Nation, many mode- 
 rate and brave Men, who make the Go- 
 fpel of Chrijl the Rule of their Profefli- 
 on, and prefer the Commandments of 
 God to the Traditions of Men. But then 
 there are too many of a contrary Strain, 
 haughty and enthufiaftic Men, who call 
 themfclves, and thofe of their Order, the 
 Spiritual Trine es of the Earth , who wred 
 the Prerogative of God out of his facred 
 Hands, who juttle Omnipotence out of 
 the World, and fubftitute thcmfelves in 
 its Place, making void the Commandments 
 of God by their Traditions. 
 
 J Shvlj* 
 
 r\ 
 
?Cler : - 
 form'd (• 
 
 Ni K. 
 Mother is ^ 
 e Thirlai'. 
 ignsMjl: 
 the bill k 
 oy Rate, t 
 ihatmkfiij 
 
 jeatiuodl 
 
 'ho mart a 
 
 of that h 
 
 f Mn. It 
 i conttJijt 
 Men, K 
 'their 0« 
 i firth,® 
 oiitoffei 
 lipotcncti' 
 te the® 11 ’ 
 >C0 $ 
 
 r, 
 
 I if 
 
 r Deflruffi r ve ^/Religion. 7 
 
 I Shall therefore in the following 
 Difcourfe endeavour to (hew, wherein the 
 Clergy of this Nation oppofc their vain 
 and human Traditions, to the Divine 
 Word of God. And this, 
 
 Firjl , With Relation to their Miff on. 
 
 And 
 
 % 
 
 Secondly , With Relation to their Au- 
 thority. 
 
 Firft then, With Relation to their Mif- 
 
 fion. 
 
 That there mult be fome to preach 
 and expound the Word of God, as long as 
 there is a Church and a Religion, feerns 
 to me neceflary beyond difputc. For 
 while Mankind is a Mixt Multitude of 
 Ignorant and Carelefs, of Men of Bufinefs 
 and Men of Pleafure j while there arc 
 Cares of the World, and TDeceitfulnefs 
 of Riches , to choak the good Word of 
 God , and render it barren and unfruitful; 
 tis neceflary Mankind Ihould always have 
 a Monitor ready at hand to preach the 
 Word , to be infant in Seafon, and out of 
 
 Seafon s 
 
8 ! The Traditions of the C l e R Gf 
 
 Seafon ; to reprove , rebuke , exhort with 
 all long-fujfenng and c DoElrine . For how 
 fall they hear without a Treacher ? 
 
 It is as nceeffary there fhould be fome 
 Form of Government, fome kind of Dis- 
 cipline in the Church; for without it there 
 could be no fuch thing as Unity, which 
 is effential thereto. All the difficulty is, 
 what Rule ought to be obferved in the 
 Management of this Affair j which muft 
 never be left to every one’s private and 
 diferetionary Condudl; for then might 
 all be Preachers and no Hearers; all Go- 
 vernours and none to be governed. Some 
 kind of Miffion is abfolutely neccflary, for 
 the Sake of Order and to avoid Confu- 
 fton, for how fall they preach except 
 they be fent ? 
 
 I Know that as our Church has Te- 
 nets and Opinions of her own, with a 
 peculiar Stiffnefs in this Refpeft, fo to 
 oppofe and contradid them, at this Time 
 o' Day, is in her candid Judgment, a kind 
 of Eraftianifm little better than Heref 
 But regardlefs of a Name, and for the 
 fake of Truth, I fhall however enquire in- 
 to the Foundation of her Traditions, and 
 
 endeavour 
 
 sia 
 
 i r 
 
 % 
 
 ‘nor 
 
 ;i,a 
 
 ay 
 
 o 
 
 Iris 
 i ho. 
 
 JSjf 
 
 sic 
 
 iit 
 
 j*of 
 
 i 
 
 *Vs, 
 
 4 
 
,lM! Tteftruttive of Religion. 9 
 
 endeavour to fet this Queftion in as clear 
 ** a Light as the thing will admit of. 
 r«r I Think it is evident beyond all Dif- 
 Mldit putc, both from Scripture and the carlicft 
 cfcsdc Writings of the Church, that the Apo- 
 fc: flies, after our Saviour’s Death, by Au- 
 to,! thority committed to them, conftituted 
 jc& an Order of Men* to govern and take 
 fa: Care of the Church, and to ordain in- 
 1 yks: ferior Minifters in every Place. 
 
 I’sps I t is no lefs evident, that this Order 
 uttai has been continued down in a long unin- 
 ircn, 1 terruptcd Succeflion to the prefcnt Time, 
 ranii and in a ^ Probability may be continued 
 a© down ril1 Time fhall be no more. 
 
 From this /Jpoftohcal Inftitution, our 
 
 Cler gy defirous to perfuade the World 
 
 that they have fomething in them of fo 
 
 mli Divine a Nature, as in an efpccial Manner 
 
 o»s,t dlftin guhhes tll cm from the reft of Man- 
 
 ■;k: ^ ravv this pleafant Inference in fa- 
 
 r ,; vour of themfelvcs ; viz. That Epifcopal 
 
 ni 0r ^ation is ejfential to the Church of 
 
 ,j 1 Chri ft> that without it the pure IVord of 
 
 Cod cannot be preached , nor the Sacra - 
 
 ments duly adminiftred \ and confequcnt- 
 
 f ly that there are no true Churches upon 
 
 IIIC Farth, but thole of England and Rome . 
 dfc r 
 
 C Whether 
 
i o The Tradit ions of the Clergy 
 
 Whether thefe Tenets be confident 
 with Chriftian Charity or no, that Cha- 
 rity which believeth all Things, hopeth 
 all Things, that Charity which judgtth 
 not left it be judged, I fhall not now en. 
 quire. 1 fhall juft obferve by the way, 
 that in a Church reform'd and eftablilh’d 
 by Law as ours is, under the Epifcopal 
 Oeconomy, 'tis an Inftitution abfolutely 
 neceflary for the Call of fuch as are to 
 be fet apart for the Adminiftration of 
 facred things, an Inftitution laudable and 
 excellent in itfelf, and admirably adapted 
 for the Confervation of Peace, Decen- 
 cy, and Order. But that 'tis effential 
 to a Chriftian Church is not fo eafily 
 granted. 
 
 If Epifcopal Ordination be an effential 
 Call to the Miniftry of the Gofpel; it 
 muft be fo upon one of the following 
 Accounts. Either 
 
 i . A s it was inftituted by the Apofllcs 
 for a pofitive and perpetual Ordi- 
 nance. Or, 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 l! 
 
 'jtk 
 
 aO 
 
 In. 
 
 slab! 
 
 
 Mk 
 
 A 
 
 * 
 
 ¥ 
 
 '4b 
 
'Cl!! 
 
 'Deflruttive of Religion. ii 
 
 110 , 1 ; 
 
 ttbji 
 i anJc 
 itkl 
 hi a 
 (lid i 
 
 mi# 
 
 P«,i 
 
 lit 'Oil 
 
 iS IB’ 
 
 tlltfe 
 ' tbc& 
 
 2. As it conveys to thofc, upon whom 
 it is conferr’d, Tome neccflary Re- 
 quire for the Work of the Gofpel. 
 
 A s to the firft, That it was inftitutcd 
 by the Apoftles for a pofitive and perpe- 
 tual Ordinance, 
 
 I ShalI/ beg leave to oblerve. 
 That as whatever is inftituted by the 
 Apoftles for a pofitive and perpetual Or- 
 dinance, rauft be a neccflary and indif- 
 penfable Term of Salvation ; fo 'tis in- 
 confiftent with the Goodnefs of God, to 
 hide and obfcure fuch Ordinances in Dark- 
 nefs and Ambiguities, which are of fuch 
 vaft Importance to the eternal State of 
 all Mankind. As long as our God is a 
 good and gracious God, full of Mercy and 
 Companion, he cannot but make every 
 Thing that concerns the everlafting Hap- 
 pinefs of our Souls, clear, obvious, and 
 indifputable. But that this concerning E- 
 pifcopal Ordination is not fo, I leave its 
 moft bigotted Patrons to judge. The pre- 
 fent State of the Church of Scotland, of 
 the reformed Churches abroad, and of 
 the modern Diflcnters in England is an 
 C 2 inco«r 
 
1 2 The Traditions s/z^Clergy 
 
 inconteftable Evidence of this. ’Tis in. 
 deed a reafonable Inference, that becaufe 
 the Apoftles inftituted this Ordinance, and 
 the Primitive Churches rigoroufly ob- 
 ferv’d it, and confequently that at that 
 Time it was the beft and moft advanta- 
 geous Inftitution for the Church, there- 
 fore Circumftances remaining the fame, 
 that is, as long as it continues the beft 
 apparent Inftitution, it ought to be invio- 
 lably and religioufly maintained. But to 
 fay that becaufc the Apoftles inftituted an 
 Ordinance, which was the beft for the 
 Church at the Time of its Inftitution, 
 therefore that Ordinance is to be obfer- 
 ved even when Circumftances are fuch 
 that 'tis the worft and moft detrimental 
 Ordinance the Church can have, is an 
 Argument only worthy of the Hickes’s 
 and Lejlies of the Age. 
 
 And as certainly as the Tempers of 
 all Men and Times are not the fame, fo 
 certainly could not the Apoftles delign, 
 that an Inftitution adapted to particular 
 Tempers and Times, ftiould to all Tem- 
 pers and at all Times ever remain the 
 fame. 
 
 J 
 
 tait> 
 
 till 
 
 tief 
 
 !Bti 
 
 set 
 
 tin: 
 
 fee 
 
 jivin' 
 
 W 
 
 sent 
 
 m 
 
 3:m 
 
 don, 
 
 we 
 
 iji 
 
 iital 
 
 Jtfti 
 
 Ic 
 
 ini- 
 
 ath 
 
 I 
 
 5 lie 
 
 frs i 
 
 Besides, 
 
jll! - *DeJlru£iive a/Religion. ij 
 
 t:; ' Besides, from the fuppofed Pcrpe- 
 c itk: tuity of this Inftitution, a Confcquence 
 
 will naturally refult, which will overturn 
 the Foundation of all Civil Governments; 
 lytia; the Deftrudion of which, we are fure, 
 M: the Apoftlcs could never defign. For as 
 
 CM it implies an entire Independence of the 
 
 niogts State, and is a diferetionary Ad of the 
 
 it*: Biffiop, independent too himfelf (for a 
 
 ’line divine Inftitution is not cognizable by the 
 lid,! Civil Power) it follows that the Govern- 
 esict ment can exad no legal Security for the 
 it- Mi Behaviour of the Clergy, but what they 
 
 its li themfclves are plcafed to give; that it can 
 jj (jj impofe no Oaths, Subfcriptions , nor c De- 
 } 1Ktj£ clarations upon them, nor can controul 
 &' m them in the full Exercife of their Fun- 
 uto dion, in what manner they ffiall judge 
 ll),,- convenient : Confcquently they are not 
 reftrained by any legal Ties, from fccrct 
 f j # Trealbn, or open Rebellion: No Civil 
 Deprivation can flop their Mouths; their 
 jj Office and Charader extends over all Men, 
 (# j and to all Nations, and fubmits to no 
 ;) Authority upon Earth. 
 
 This is indeed to divide a Kingdom 
 againft itfelf, to ered Imperium in impe- 
 rio with a Witncls, to reduce Civil So- 
 
 cietics 
 
1 4 The Traditions of the Clergy 
 
 cicties into a State of Nature, to refufe 
 Tribute , to whom Tribute is due , Cujlom 
 to whom Cujlom , Honour to whom Ho- 
 nour ; this is to difpenfe with every Souls 
 being fubjett to the higher Towers, to lay 
 the Honour of Majefty in the Dull, to de- 
 fpife ‘Dominions and fpeak Evil of Dig- 
 nities. 
 
 IKnow ’tis a Pofition of Dean Hickes *, 
 That no Doffrine is to be rejefied for 
 the Severity of its Confequences. But to 
 make this Pofition true, it is neceflary 
 that the Dodrine from which fuch Con- 
 fequences refult fiiould firft be proved; 
 for when the pretended Dodrine is un- 
 certain, and equally probable of each fide, 
 the Severity of its Confequences is the 
 grcatcft Prefumption againft it ; but when 
 the Confequences arc fuch, that they ab- 
 solutely deftroy other, even felfevident, 
 Dodrines, that pretended Dodrine mult 
 of Courfe fall to the Ground. 
 
 Thus is it, I think, manifeft beyond 
 Contradidion that Epifcopal Ordination 
 was not inftituted by the Apoftles for a 
 pofitive and perpetual Ordinance. 
 
 * Jlnfwer to The Rights of the Chriftian Church. 
 
 2. The 
 
llllt 
 
 Ht,#! 
 
 n 
 
 tkfldjl 
 
 Si 
 
 kf, 
 
 titjtn 
 
 ml 
 
 it k 
 
 ‘Dejtruftive of Religion. 
 
 15 
 
 ofc 
 it ota: 
 asi 
 it; I®' 
 
 tfcaiK 
 
 1 lilt# 
 
 utcttJ 
 
 Oris 
 
 poflitu 
 
 oct 
 
 2. T h e other Reafon, why Epifcopal 
 Ordination is fuppofed an Eflential Call 
 to the Miniftry, is, that it conveys to 
 thofe, upon whom it is conferr’d. Tome 
 neceflary Rcquifite for the Work of the 
 Miniftry. 
 
 I Know no other Requifite for the 
 Work of the Miniftry, than Piety and 
 Learning. The firft difpofes us to be fe- 
 rious, devout, and confcientious in the 
 Difcharge of our Duty; the fccond ftorcs 
 our Minds with ufeful Knowledge, fur- 
 nilhes us with Materials to diftate, with 
 Elocution to perfwade, and with Examples 
 to propofe, but does Epifcopal Ordina- 
 tion confer either of thefe upon us ! Does 
 Piety or Learning follow the Impofition 
 of Hands? Does either Ignorance or Im- 
 morality flee at the Biftiop’s Approach. 
 
 I n the Times of Infpiration indeed and 
 when the Working of Miracles was a 
 neceflary Qualification for a Minifter of 
 Chrift, the Apoftles, as Men commiffion- 
 cd by the Holy Spirit, by an immediate 
 Communication of the fame Spirit, or- 
 dained others to fucceed them in the Mi- 
 niftry, which could not be fiipply'd with- 
 
 n 
 
 out 
 
1 6 The Traditions of the Clergy 
 
 out thofe extraordinary Helps, and Aik 
 fiances, which were convey’d to them by. 
 the Impofition of Hands< 
 
 But now that Miracles have fail’d, and 
 Infpiration is no more, what have we to 
 do with extraordinary Helps and Afliftan- 
 ccs ? Can we expedt the all-wife God to 
 confer an extraordinary Grace for an or- 
 dinary, tho’ important, Work? 
 
 Do any of us feel any other Motions 
 of the Spirit than a ferious and devout 
 Thoughtfulncfs, for the Work we have 
 undertaken, which is indeed (as all other 
 good Thoughts are) the ordinary opera* 
 tions of the Holy Spirit ? Do any of us 
 mean any other Motion when we profefs 
 ourfelves moved by the Holy Ghoft at our 
 Ordination ? Do we not ftiil find our* 
 felves Men of like Pafiions with our Lay* 
 Brethren , Tubjedt to all the Frailties and 
 Infirmities ofhumanc Nature? 
 
 Nor do I apprehend, that that Pro- 
 mile of our Lord to his Apoftles, Lo I 
 am with you always even unto the end of 
 the world *, implies any extraordinary 
 Afiiftances to be given to the Minifters 
 
 r — — 
 
 * Mattb. xxviii. 20. 
 
 of 
 
 » 
 
 3 
 
 n 
 
 dci 
 
 ill 
 
 UH 
 
 'So 
 
 t 
 
 :ii 
 
 id 
 
 jk 
 
 iffis 
 
 iO 
 
 It: 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 Jot 
 
 4 
 
‘Deftrutiive ^Religion, ly 
 
 l f !|t of the Gofpel, or any particular Call to 
 dtoih the Miniftry j but only, that wherever 
 two or three are gathered together in our 
 ffetii: Saviour s Name , there is he in the midfl 
 it bit of them. 
 
 alii Thus does Epifcopal Ordination con- 
 WcCt vey nothing to thofe upon whom ’tis 
 icetotz cpnferr’d as a Requifite for the Work of 
 oil) the Miniftry. 
 
 ilk Si 'So that from what has been faid, we 
 sscii may, without any Abfurdity, conclude, 
 loth: that tho’ Epifcopal Ordination be an cx- 
 dfsi: cellent Inftitution, ’tis no divine Ordi- 
 [dioiu nance, nor eflentially ncceflary to the 
 Doit; Chriftian Church. I know it will be ob- 
 hen k’ jeded that I have the whole Authority 
 lyGMi of the Primitive Fathers againft me, who 
 Jill id always fpeak of Epifcopacy as of a Di* 
 withoK vine Ordinance, of perpetual Obligation. 
 c Fa:; But 1 (hall take very little Pains to 
 
 rc» Gonfute an Objection, drawn from the 
 tliatc Sayings of Perfons, in Favour of an Oe- 
 pufc. conomy they lived under. Tis natural 
 ftul't/t for all People to like their own Con* 
 fjW or. ftitution beft, and to fpeak of it in the 
 ljullJ naoft pompous Manner. Befides, why 
 ^ might not they be biafs’d by the fame 
 pleaftng Temptations of Honour and 
 D Grandeur, 
 
is TheTraditeons of the Clergy. 
 Grandeur, that we are ? Why might not 
 they err out of too furious a Zeal, as 
 i'ome of us have done > But what, if moft 
 of thofe Sayings we quote with fo much 
 Triumph, fhould imply no fuch Thingas 
 the perpetual Duration of Epifcopacy; 
 and no more than that Epifcopacy was 
 the fettled Oeconomy of the Church at 
 that Time ? 
 
 I Do not know a more fanguine Ex- 
 preilion than that of St Ignatius, Let no 
 one meddle with any Thing , tho' ever ft 
 convenient for the Church without the 
 Bifhop *. Suppofe this, if you pleafe, to 
 be a Prohibition, that no one take upon 
 himlelf the Office of a Minifter, tho’ his 
 Miniftry be ever fo necefiary for the 
 Church, without the Bifhop’s Ordination: 
 What can it imply but that Epifcopal 
 Ordination was at that Time the fettled 
 means of fending Labourers into Chrip 
 Vineyard? 
 
 I Know nothing more is implied in 
 that Saying of St Cyprian f, FarewelEpift 
 
 m 
 
 , * yuex< to bwoj* r< 7 <tV»wW 
 
 t<( t tx.x.hi\oictV' I g. Ep. ad Smyr. cap. viii. 
 
 + Aftum & Epifcopatus Vigore, & deEcdefisgu- 
 bemandue fublimc & diviiia Poteftata Ep. ad Corn. J9- 
 
 copacy 
 
 vOfc 
 
,j r . r DeJlruthve e/ R eligion. i 9 
 
 sal c0 P ac y> an d the fub lime and divine Tower 
 what, °fZ 0 ™rning the Church. And \ could 
 m fteW the fame of moft of the other Ex- 
 fuchTt P re ^ ons f ^ at have been quoted to this 
 Ei P ur P° re » would Time permit, or were it 
 
 % ne ‘ eira 7- 
 
 heda r ° have done then with this Head; 
 what I have before faid with relation to 
 
 fe E P llco P ac y> is Supported and confirm’d 
 vk by the known Laws and Statutes of the 
 . Realm i and by our own Oaths and Sub- 
 ’g, fcriptions, who have over and over ac- 
 knowledged the Kings Majefty in all 
 kb Ca *f es f«* over all 5 Perfons ■ Ecclejiafti- 
 iifc !rif to be fupreme Governour. 
 
 c. Proceedings of the Legiflature im- 
 ply an abfolute Power to appoint what 
 • "Rules and Orders in the Church they 
 r fhall judge moft convenient. Such is 
 :i ’ : Epifcopal Ordination at this Day ne- 
 ceffary indeed, but only as 'tis the beft 
 apparent Inftitution and the Will of the 
 is® Legiflature. 
 
 '0 
 
 — ' I Come now 
 
 !,;i Secondly , To fhew wherein the Clergy 
 
 oppofe their Traditions to the Word 
 ’dd 1 of God with Relation to their Au- 
 
 P 2 thority '. 
 
r 
 
 20 The Traditions of the Clergy 
 thority , and that in two Refpe&s, 
 as they claim. 
 
 I. A Power of making Laws and 
 Canons. 
 
 II. A Power of authoritative Abfo- 
 lution and Excommunication. But 
 
 I. As they claim a Power of making 
 Laws and Canons. 
 
 In the Infancy of the Church, when 
 Chriftianity was confined to Corners, and 
 Believers were few and inconftant, while 
 the Princes and Emperors of the World 
 continued Pagans and Perfecntors, the 
 Heads of the Church had undoubtedly a 
 Power of making fuch Rules and Laws, 
 as were necefiary for Deeency and Order, 
 and to confine all, who were admitted in- 
 to their Society, to the ftritt Obfervance 
 thereof. 
 
 Laws are asneceffary for the Church 
 as the State, when therefore the fupretne 
 Powers would take no Care about the 
 Church, but only to perfecute and annoy 
 if, ’twas neceffary fome Laws fiiould be 
 
 made 
 
 
'Dejlruttive of Religion.' 2 i 
 
 made by thofe, who were fet over it in 
 the Lord : This gave Rife to the ancient 
 Canons and Apofiolical Confittutions, which 
 li; have long been fo famous in the World. 
 But when Kings and Emperors once be- 
 came Chriftians, the Church of courfc 
 m began to incorporate with the State, and 
 m the Power of making Laws reverted back 
 again to the old Fountain. 
 
 :ols To the Clergy indeed was generally 
 left the Management of fuch Laws, as 
 concern’d the Church ; but it was only 
 mid by Permiffion from the Civil Power, and 
 jjc in them the Confirmation, and Execution 
 jfe ftill refted. 
 
 fdi If indeed the Clergy of any Nation 
 it a have a Power of making Laws and Ca- 
 
 0 nons independent of the Civil Powers, 
 uu if they can affemble together in Convo- 
 ys: cation, when and where they think pro- 
 
 £ per, to enquire into Offences and regu- 
 $ late the Church, they are fo far from be- 
 ing Subjects, that they are really the 
 £[ T ref dents and Trinces of the Earth s 
 
 jj,; Kings of temporal Kings, to whom all 
 g Mankind are Subjects. If they can do this, 
 ,jp what (hould hinder them from unthron- 
 jfi ing Majcfty ? What Ihould hinder them 
 
 from 
 
z z The Traditions of the Cle r g v 
 
 from making Laws contrary to Laws, and 
 overturning Nations at Pleafure ? It is a 
 mere Scholaftic Quibble to fay, that all 
 their Laws and Canons relate only to 
 Spirituals, and that they pretend to no 
 temporal Jurifdidion : For a Sandion of 
 Rewards and Punifhments, is elfential to 
 every Law ; and every external Ad, in 
 order to the enforcing a Law, whether it 
 be Exclufton from the Communion, a 
 temporary Penance, or a formal Recanta- 
 tion, is as much a temporal Punilhment, 
 as Imprifonment or Doath. If they fay, 
 their Laws are only about the Spiritual 
 and everlafting good of thofc committed 
 to their Care j l'o, I fay, are all Laws 
 whatfoever. And if the Civil Power can 
 make as good Laws lor this End, as 
 'tis pofljble for the Clergy to doi to 
 alfert this Power, is to multiply Caufcs 
 for a {ingle Effed, a monftrous unpolitical 
 Scheme, which in other Cafes the Clergy 
 will not allow rcafonabie. What the 
 Laws of England have determined in this 
 Cafe, I need not mention. But 
 
 If. 
 
 c 
 
 0 
 
 Ir 
 
 umic 
 
 mi 
 
 ton 
 
 kn 
 
 ■tiTi 
 
 a>,oi 
 
 !ntt 
 
 Astc 
 
 H 
 
 ttbei 
 
 Ifo 
 
 ui oh a 
 oiamu 
 
‘Definitive ^Religion. 2 j 
 
 Kll: II. The Clergy claim further a Power 
 
 >y,ik of authoritative Ablolution and Ex- 
 
 it os; communication. 
 
 (lull •*- 
 
 Siofc Bv authoritative Abfolution and Ex- 
 'tfau communication, the Clergy fometimes 
 ■M, mean an abfolute Power of admitting in- 
 to, or excluding from, the Kingdom of 
 asac Heaven, whom they think proper / at o- 
 Mte thcr Times a Power of admitting them 
 Pimii; into, or excluding them from, their So- 
 lit®. cicty upon Earth, in a judicial way. 
 jic SfB I ft the former Cafe, I have (hewed be- 
 :cc: f° rc they have no Authority, but what 
 tciiii they derive from the Civil Power; as it 
 1IP0K appears likewife from the Procedure of 
 iisJi all our Ecclefiaftical Courts, 
 to k A s to the later, I (hall fpeak to it, in 
 jfljCt a fe w Words. 
 
 suf As God has frequently declared in 
 iW Scripture upon what Conditions Man- 
 kind be faved or damn'd, it can ne- 
 iuolii, vcr be in the Power of any created Bc- 
 ju ing to difappoint his eternal Purpofes. 
 Whether the Conditions of Salvation re- 
 quired by God, be performed or no, is 
 J! known only unto him, and to thole af- 
 filed 
 
 
24 7 he Traditions of the ClEflGy- 
 
 fitted by his divine Infpiration. For which 
 reafon the Apoftles were endued with a 
 Power of remitting and retaining Sins, 
 as declarative of God’s juft Judgments, by 
 Virtue of their infallible Knowledge. But 
 would fliort-fighted Men claim this Power, 
 which only appertains to Infallibility > 
 Would he fet himfelf in the Apoftle’s 
 (lead, with all his Ignorance and Infir- 
 mities > Nay rather would not he fet him- 
 felf above, not only the Apoftles, but 
 even that God himfelf, in whom he lives, 
 moves and has his Being ? Would he 
 wreft the Scepter out of the Almighty’s 
 Hand, extort his Prerogative from him, 
 and damn or fave, whom he has not 
 damn’d or fav’d? 
 
 Could the hapleis Flocks, committed 
 to the Charge of fuch, be once made to 
 fwallow this horrid Delufion, there is 
 nothing wanting to eftablifh the tyranni- 
 cal Domination of Rome ; our Revenues 
 would foon pour in Millions upon us, 
 and our Authority rife triumphant above 
 the Powers of the Earth. 
 
 Would the Clergy be but once fo 
 moderate as to mean no more by this 
 than a conditional Abfolution and Excom- 
 munication, 
 
 ait 
 lit it 
 kiu 
 jxeve 
 no cn 
 
 %> 
 h 
 • sain 2 
 is Sins, 
 
 m 
 
 r adcr 
 ft duel 
 ISha 
 dal 
 jit 
 fotw 
 fai 
 
 thi 
 
 

 K{? 
 
 fott c Deftru£Hve ^Religion. 2 5 
 
 ** munication, we would not difpute or re- 
 fufe it. But then of what Ufc would 
 jfe fuch a Power in the Church be? Shall 
 Itigt not every honed con feientious Chriftian, 
 tkisfe who endeavours to walk worthy of hi s 
 ili ; . Calling , , with a lively Faith in God's 
 it Aft Mercy, and the Merits of his Saviour , 
 obtain a full Pardon and Forgivenefs of 
 :kfc: his Sins, without the Prieft’s Abfolurion ? 
 pot Or fhall not the wicked, without the 
 mix; Thunder of his Excommunication, receive 
 Wt the due Reward of all his Sins ! 
 
 Ak? I Shall now beg leave to conclude 
 ft: a Word or two, by way of Ad- 
 
 hc t v * ce * 
 
 Notwithstanding what has been 
 oe **fore the Work of the Miniftry is 
 tt doubt,efs a great and important Charge, 
 & and in the Management of which is re- 
 kp °l uired the ni «ft Care and Caution. We 
 [1st are fent to ^ach and take Care of the 
 ip Wandrin § Flock of Chrift, (and IFo be 
 pj unt0 us rf we preach not the Gofpel : ) but 
 not to aggrandize ourfelves at their Ex- 
 l( P ence > or g r <>w rich upon the Spoils of 
 Superftition. We are appointed the Stew- 
 ards of God's Houfhold, to give his Scr- 
 ^ants their Meat in due Seafon and Mea- 
 E fare , 
 
 
of the 
 
 LG Y 
 
 2 6 The Traditions 
 fure, and if we perform not this Charge 
 as becomes faithful Stewards, our Mafter 
 has threaten’d to cut us in Pieces , and 
 to give us our Portion with the Unbe- 
 lievers. 
 
 Let us then fet about the Bufinefs, 
 we are appointed to, in good Earned, 
 not with Eye- Service, as Pleafers of our- 
 felves, but as the Servants of God. Let 
 us make' the Holy Scriptures, the Rule 
 of all our A&ions and Labours in the 
 Lord. Let us beware of thofe falfe Do- 
 ctrines and Traditions that have given fo 
 much Offence to Religion. They may 
 ferve indeed to create a fuperftitious 
 Awe in the weak unthinking Part of 
 Mankind, but, with all fober and wife 
 Men they only refleft Scorn and Con- 
 tempt upon ourfelves. They will certain- 
 ly one Day rife up in terrible Judgment a- 
 gainft us, for the Mifchief we have done 
 with them in the Church, and the Dif- 
 honour we hav^caft upon God. 'Tis this 
 Affectation of Power and Grandeur, has 
 raifed us fo many Enemies in the World, 
 and gave Occafion to a late attempt up- 
 on us, at the Thoughts of which we may 
 yet tremble. Would we change this 
 
 haughty 
 
 thei. 
 
 scallc 
 
 IX II 
 
 ml, 
 
 II M, 
 
 kti 
 
 Mi* 
 
 
 C\ 
 
lit! ‘Deftruttive ^Religion. 27 
 
 tot haughty Note in Time, we have yet 
 Otis Friends fufficient left us to item the Fu- 
 ’m ry of defigning Men, and to fruftrate 
 Ik all their Endeavours. Would we yet 
 take heed to the Miniftry to which we 
 id are called, God, even our own God would 
 oit give us his BleJJing, and happy is that 
 lens Servant , whom his Lord, when he cometh 
 ! 6i [hall find fo doing. Which, &c. 
 i, Ai • ' N 
 
 oust ■ 
 
 (I 4 
 IK ft 
 
 ltp • FI FI I S. 
 
 life 
 
 If® 
 
 IS 
 
 nle 
 
 ty Auguft 29. 1731. 
 
 In. N. B. Mr Austen, Bookfeller in St Paul’s 
 Church-yard, has the intire ColleRion of MSS. 
 Sermons , of feveral eminent Clergymen lately 
 deceas’d , left with him to be fold for the Benefit 
 jjit of their JVidows j and he likewife gives Notice , 
 that he will buy MSS. Sermons , provided they 
 have never been Tranfcrib’d. 
 
 I® 
 
BOOKS Printed for Stephen Austen, 
 at the Angel and Bible in St Paul's Church - 
 Yard. ** 
 
 T H EUniverfal Officer of Juflice. Containing the ge- 
 neral Power and Authority by Law, of the feveral 
 Officers and Minifters following, viz . i. Of Jufticesof 
 Peace. 2. Clerks of the Peace. 2. O t Guftos Rotulmm. 
 4. Of Commiffioners of Hackney- Cqaches. *5, Commiffio- 
 ners of Hawkers and Pedlars. 6. Comitiiffioners of the 
 Wine-Licences, &c. 7. Of Mayors and Bailiffs of Towns. 
 8. Of Clerks of Markets and Toll Takers. 9. Of Sheriffs of 
 Counties. 10. Of Under- Sheriffs, and their Bailiffs. (jp*. 
 11. Of Coroners. 12. Of Conftables, tf?c. 13. Of Church- 
 Wardens and Sidefmen. 14. Of Veftry-men. 15. OfO- 
 verfeersof the Poor. 1 6. And Surveyors of the Highways. 
 The Whole being colle&ed from all the Books of ourCw?- 
 ?non and Statue Lnzvs written upon the Subjects. And ren- 
 der’d generally uleful to all forts of People. 8°. 
 
 The Works of V IRG 1 L tranflated into Englijh Blank 
 Verfe ; with large Explanatory Notes and Critical Oberva- 
 tions. (Eclogues and Georgies never before printed.) 
 By JOSEPH TRAPP, I). D . 3 Vols* 12™. 
 
 The Do&rine of the molt Holy, and Ever-Bleffed, TRI- 
 NITY, briefly ftated and prov’d ; with the Objections a- 
 gainlt it anfwered : In a Summary View of the whole Con- 
 troverfy. As it was delivered in the Cathedral Church of 
 St Paul, at the Lady Moyer's Lectures, in 1 729, and 1730. 
 By J O S E P H T R A P P, D. D. Minifter of tbe United Pa * 
 rijbes of Chrifl- Church and St Leonard Forfter-lane. 8°. 
 
 FundamentaGrammatiees : Or, a Foundation of the Latin 
 Tongue. By NICHOLAS FARMBOROUGH, 
 Schoolmajler of Watford. The feventh Edition ; revis’d by 
 Mr N. BAILEY. 12*0. 
 
 5 TI)C?U to CfSTptlje#: Shewing their Nature, Kinds, 
 Properties, and Incidents, by whom, to whom, when, and 
 in what manner, payable; how and in what Courts to be 
 fued for and recovered ; what Things, Lands, or Perfons, 
 are charged with, or exempted therefrom ; with the Nature, 
 Incidents, and Effects of CuftomS, Prefcriptions, real 
 Compofltions, Modus Decimandi ; Libels, Suggeltions, 
 Prohibitions, Confutations, the Ctiffom of London, &c. 
 W’hereinall the Statutes, and adjudged Cafes relative to the 
 Subject, are Introduced and Confidered. By W. B 0 H u n» 
 of the Middle-Temple, Efq; 
 
'!■: The Traditions of the Clergy not dejlruttive 
 of Religion. 
 
 n- 
 
 vfc 
 i»i 
 B£ 
 
 • Of! 
 
 Rr!a 
 
 l: 
 
 1 ivl 
 
 ** 
 u 
 & 
 fc 
 
 BEING 
 
 REMARKS 
 
 3 
 
 ' O N 
 
 Y. 
 
 Mr. Bowman’s 
 Wifitation SERMON. 
 
 esr. Expofing chat Gentleman’s Deficiency 
 
 >!!*• 
 
 ,-^In L atin and Greek, in Eccle- 
 jj siastical EIistory, and true 
 Reasoning. 
 
 - 
 
 By a Gentleman of Cambridge. 
 
 ’ ■■ 
 
 ^ 0W IPjaifeyou, Brethren, that you remember me in 
 f al1 Th fZ^ and keep the Traditions, as I deli- 
 f ™ red them to you , i Cor. xi. 2 . 
 
 % There f ° re » /land fajl, and hold the Tra- 
 
 dit ions which ye have keen taught , whether by 
 ; Word, or our Epijile , z Thdl] ii. , s . 7 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 Printed for J. Roberts, at the Oxford- Arms ii 
 Wanvuk-Lane. MDCCXXXI. 
 
 (Price Six-Pence.) 
 
( 3 ) 
 
 REMARKS 
 
 Mr. BOWMANs 
 Vijitation Sermon , See. 
 
 W ITH humble Submiflion to our 
 learned Preacher, I cannot, but 
 
 much like an Empirick in Divinity, in en- 
 deavouring to gain the Efteem of the Po- 
 pulace by depreciating that of his own Or- 
 der. The upftart Retailer of Phyfick never 
 fails to tell you, that the reft of the Faculty 
 only make Fools of others to enrich them- 
 fclves; that they pick your Pockets, even 
 at the Expence of your Conftitution : But 
 I, fays he, am come purely to undeceive 
 you; and were I as fure of lofing an Eftate, 
 as by my Succefs I am likely of getting one, 
 would ftill perfevere in this glorious At- 
 tempt. 
 
 In like Manner our Preacher introduces 
 
 O N 
 
 think he opens his Sermon too 
 
 A 2 
 
 the 
 
( + ) 
 
 the Weaknefs of the People, and the Kna- 
 very of thePriefts, in his fecond Paragraph: 
 Priejlcraft has generally been reputed tlx 
 Parent of Superjtition , and as it is the un- 
 doubted Interejl , Jo has it been the great De- 
 fign of Priefts of all Religions , to inculcate 
 this profitable Delufion . The Dangers to 
 which Prieftcraft (as he calls it) expofes our 
 Civil Confutation, the Reader will fee urged 
 in the Sequel of the Sermon (p. 13.); and the 
 exalted Chara&er of a difinterefted Preacher 
 in the Preface to it; where, if the Author 
 has rejected the Commiflion of an Apoftle, 
 he has glorioufly averted to himfelf the Spi- 
 rit of one: For the Sake of Truth I am 
 content to face an Inquifition , or to Jlane 
 in a Dungeon , to be definite, a fiddled, tor- 
 mented , to wander about in Goat-Skins ani 
 Sheep-Skins, to be flay'd with Scourges, or 
 broken on Racks. 
 
 I beg Leave to carry on the Comparifon be- 
 tween the Mountebank and Divine one Step 
 farther, becaufc I intend afterwards to follow 
 the Reafoning of the latter without Inter- 
 ruption. The Itinerant Phyfician (the Di- 
 vine I confels is too well fixt to deferve that 
 Epithet) before he comes to the End of his 
 Speech, too often betrays his Ignorance in 
 
 
 Sioc 
 
 1 il 
 
 .flat 
 
 mr> 
 
 * 
 
 h- 
 
 itHle 
 mtj 
 How ; 
 mi 
 tact 
 Up 
 kid; 
 
 mtj 
 
 a. 
 
 to, 
 
 tftr 
 
 siisr 
 
 rfal 
 
 
ad is 
 
 rad Pi: 
 
 Wfljt 
 
 mil: 
 
 Jitjs ' 
 end: 
 
 m 
 
 ms:; 
 
 I, if IS' 
 ofilj 
 M: 
 fk 
 in, r ' 
 
 t i,& 
 
 fc 
 
 itlM 
 
 Of 
 
 Cte f 
 
 toif 
 t bfc 
 If 
 
 ( 5 ) 
 
 the Language of his Faculty. A hard Word 
 mifapplied, or wrong tranflated, lays him 
 open to the Scoff perhaps of fbme fauntring 
 School-Boy. This unluckily proves to be 
 Mr. Bowman’s Cafe. He happens to have 
 one Greek Citation in his Sermon: Timeo 
 Danaos Dona ferentes. Mij<5«Y tS 
 
 UTKntOTTlS T t 7T T UVVpCOvjuV «Y TJjV iEEAy- 
 
 clctv , * i. e. Let no one do any Thing belonging 
 to the Church without the Confent of the Bi- 
 Jhop. Mr. B. tranflates it thus, Let no one 
 meddle with any Things tho ’ ever fo conve- 
 nient for the Church , without the Bijhop. 
 How he comes to render f civyKovJuv «Y tijV 
 ixxXtirlav, tho’ ever fo convenient , &c. is the 
 Secret I am now going to account for. 
 
 Upon peeping into the iYtf/«Tranflation, 
 he finds it, Nullus fine Epifcopo aliquid operetur 
 eorum qua conveniunt in Ecclefiam. Puz- 
 zled at the Latin , and ignorant of the 
 Greek , he firft tries the Sentence thus, Let 
 no one meddle with any Thing that is conve- 
 nient for the Church. But being a great 
 Reafoner, he foon perceived the Nonfenfe of 
 what he thought the literal Interpretation, 
 of a Prohibition againfl meddling with any 
 Thing convenient to another. Well, a 
 
 * Ign. Ep. ad Sinyrn. Sc&. viii. 
 
 fanguine 
 
)1 
 
 ( 6 ) 
 
 (anguine Writer requires a (anguine Tran* 
 (lator: He throws in two (mail Words, and 
 out comes the Sentence wonderfully cmpha- 
 tical: Let no one meddle with any Thing , 
 tho’ ever so convenient , &rc. Poor Gen- 
 tleman ! I cannot but fmile to fee the great 
 Enquirer into the Nature of a Chrijlian 
 Church , thus puzzled to conftrue a Sentence 
 plain in Latin, and (till plainer in Greek. 
 Let me advile him, before he proceeds far- 
 ther in his Studies about Church Affairs, to 
 undergo a little longer School-Difcipline. 
 
 The following Citation from St. Cyprian *, 
 gives us too evident Proofs that his former 
 Mafter did not do him Juftice: Aclum ejl de 
 Epifcopatus vigore & de Ecclefue sublime 
 & divind potejlate. I was always taught at 
 
 School, that Adjeftives that make is and e 
 in the Nominative, make i only, in the Ab- 
 lative. Accordingly, I find it fublimi in the 
 Ox/W Edition ; I fuppofe it is fo in all others. 
 I fliould have imputed this Miflake to the 
 Printer, but after five Impreflions, printed, 
 as I underhand, under the Nofe of the Au- 
 thor, I leave the Reader to judge which of 
 the two are culpable. 
 
 When I reflect upon the Ignorance the 
 
 * Ep. ad Corn. 59. 
 
 Author 
 
 i 
 
 latho 
 
 fe® 
 lire 
 35 or 
 ; Story 
 
 jide 
 
 atek 
 
 r 
 
 tom 
 
 dto 
 
 )air£ 
 
 1 fa 
 ■A 
 
 Ufc 
 
 iiti 
 
 ktk 
 
 1 
 
( 7 ) 
 
 Author has here betrayed in the only two 
 Specimens he has given us of his Learning, 
 and remember the Apoftolical Colours he 
 puts on in the Preface, it reminds me of 
 a Story, which, I think, is attributed to 
 Erafmus, who hearing an infignificant Prea- 
 cher deferibing the Apoftles as fimple illi- 
 terate Men, in a Style that fliew'd too much 
 his own Simplicity, broke out into this Ex- 
 clamation, En virum vere Apojlolicum ! 
 
 From this Author’s Learning, let us pro- 
 ceed to his Reafoning. The Defign of his 
 Difcourfe is to jhew wherein the Clergy of 
 this Nation oppofe their vain and human 
 ‘ Traditions to the divine Word of God . 
 And firjl with relation to their MiJJion. 
 Under this Head, he goes Co far Hand in 
 Hand with all the Divines of our Church, 
 that ’tis Pity he fhould leave good Com- 
 pany with fo much Warmth at lafh He 
 allows (p. 8.) that Jome Mijfton is abfolutely 
 necejjary: That (p. 9.) the Apoftles , after 
 our Saviour’s Death , by Authority commit- 
 ted to them , conftituted an Order of Men , 
 to govern and take Care of the Church , and 
 to ordain inferior Minifters in every Place: 
 That this Order has been continued down in 
 a long uninterrupted Succejjion to the pre- 
 fent 
 
 I 
 
I 
 
 
 8 
 
 fent 'time, and in all Probability may be 
 continued down till time Jhall be no more: 
 Laftly, That Epifcopacy is an Injlitution 
 laudable and excellent in it felf, and admi- 
 rably adapted for the Confervation of Peace , 
 Decency, and Order. What would any of 
 us wifii for more? Oh, the young Gentle- 
 man will fhew you, that how high foever 
 he lets Epifcopacy foar, he holds it, like his 
 Kite, by a String, and will level it for you 
 prefently. For (it feems) to conclude from 
 thefe fpecious Premifles, that this Ordinance 
 is to be obferved even when Circumftances 
 are Juch, that ’ tis the worjl and mojl detri- 
 mental Ordinance the Church can have, is 
 an Argument only worthy of the Hickes’s 
 and Leflic’j of the Age. A fudden Fall in- 
 deed; Does this Author infinuate that Cir- 
 cumftances are now fuch, that they have 
 been, or that they may be fuch? If he 
 difputcs only about a Poftibility, ’tis a lit- 
 tle unjuft to fall fo hard upon two Gentle- 
 men who cannot now appear for them- 
 felves, on account of a Cafe that in all Pro- 
 bability will never appear againft them. For 
 furcly if Epifcopacy is admirably adapted for 
 the Confervation of Peace , and has been 
 found by Experience to agree with all Forms 
 
 ; Gove 
 
 ;tkl 
 
 •M I 
 
 ’k 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 of 
 
 \ 
 
 
I? 1 * Governments from the fir ft Inftitution of 
 ' ■ a Church, we may ftill hope it will never 
 l h hefervc this Character of being the ivorjl 
 J>‘- : and moji detrimental Ordinance that can 
 
 H be. 
 
 We deny not but Animofitics and Tu* 
 
 - : mults have arilcn among Bifhops; but we 
 : fay, they were owing to the Faults of the 
 
 Men, not of the Inftitution. And we have 
 thfe Reafon to think fo, bccaufe all Forms of 
 ffldtr Government are fubjeft to them. Dr. Man- 
 ibOc rice * has fliewn, that whatever Calamities 
 k;. have befallen Epifcopal Churches, the Dif- 
 ir. tenting ones have been equally liable to the 
 (n„. fame. This Author knows that it has been 
 lk Is often urged, That the prudential Reafons for 
 Mi w hich our Saviour or his Apoftles inftituted 
 .teds Epifcopacy, will always fublift, and plead for 
 the Neceftity of its Perpetuity. But, ic 
 W- ^ eems > £ hc Perpetuity of it is frequently efta- 
 blilhed upon a wrong Foundation. For, 
 
 :itoC: (E. 9.) From this Jlpojlolical Infhtution our 
 
 Hr; ® er gy defirous to perfuade the World that 
 : ii the y have Something in them of fo divine a 
 Nature, as in an efpecial Manner di(lin~ 
 ijiii; iWfhes them from the refl of Mankind, draw 
 
 AnAver to Mr. Baxter's Church Hiftory , p. 367, &e. 
 
 B thin 
 
this pleafant Inference in favour of them - 
 felves-, viz. ‘That Epifcopal Ordination is ef- 
 Jential to the Church of Chuift ; that with- 
 out it the pure Word of God cannot be prea- 
 ched, nor the Sacraments duly adminifrei , 
 and confequently that there are no true Chur- 
 ches upon Earth, but thofe of England and 
 Rome. 
 
 From this laft Confequence one more In- 
 ference will be drawn, not fo pleafant as 
 fome others to this Author, viz. That the 
 Enquirer into the Nature of a Chrijhan 
 Church knows lefs of the Hiftory of it, than 
 he would have the World imagine. I will 
 prove it in the Words of an Author, whom he 
 has made free with by Name, but whom he 
 likewife is lefs acquainted with, than he would 
 make us believe he is. The Paflage being 
 fomewhat remarkable, I will give it at 
 
 Length * 
 
 ■flic 
 
 1'iFr 
 
 d. 
 
 ilE 
 
 (M 
 
 near 
 
 L 
 
 Ml 
 
 jfwi! 
 
 rw,!' 
 
 fltilf 
 
 Ml’ 
 
 'athen 
 
 It 
 
 ah 
 
 ‘Let 
 
 “ The whole Chrijlian World, as it al* 
 “ ways has been, fo at this prefent is epil- 
 “ copal, except a few Dijfenters, who in Ids 
 “ than two hundred Years lafl: pad, have 
 “ arifen like a Wart upon the Face of the 
 “ Wejlcrn Church: For little more Propor- 
 
 h 
 
 iit 
 
 •ih 
 
 * Lejllci Difcourfe Ihcwing who they are that are now 
 qualified to adaiiniUcr Bapufm, Scfl IV. 
 
 h 
 
“ cion do our Dijj'enters here, the IJugonots 
 “ in France, the Prejbytcrians in Holland, 
 “ Geneva, and thereabouts, bear to the 
 “ whole Body of the Latin Church, which 
 “ is allEpifcopal. But if you compare them 
 <l with the Catholiclc Church all over the 
 “ World, which is all Epifcopal, they will not 
 “ appear fo big as a Mole. %. If our Dijj'enters 
 “ think it much that the Church of Rome 
 “ fliould be reckon’d in the Lift againft them, 
 “ we will be content to leave them out : Nay 
 “ more, if we fliould give them all thofe Chur- 
 <c ches which own the Supremacy of Rome to 
 “ be join’d with them, (as they are the neareft' 
 
 to them) it will be fo far from cafting the 
 “ Balance on their Side, that the other Epi£ 
 “ copal Churches will by far out-number 
 “ them both. 
 
 “ Let us then, to thefe Dijj'enters againft: 
 “ Epifcopacy, add the Churches of Italy and 
 “ Spain entire, with the Popifh Part of Ger- 
 “ many, France, Poland , and Hungary , (I 
 “ think they have no more to reckon upon.) 
 “ Againft thefe we produce the vaft Empire 
 “ of RuJJia (which is greater in Extent than 
 “ all thefe Popifh Countries before-named) 
 ‘‘ England, Scotland, Denmark, Sweden, and 
 “ all the Lutheran Churches in Germany, 
 B i “ which 
 

 \ 
 
 J 
 
 ( 11 ) 
 
 “ which will out-number both the Paptp 
 “ and Prejbyterians before-mention’d. And 
 “ this Comparifon is only made as to the La- 
 “ tin Church: But then we have all the 
 “ reft of the Chrijlian World wholly on the 
 “ Epifcopal Side, again ft both the Supre- 
 “ macy of Rome and Parity of the Prejby 
 “ teriam : The whole Greek Church, the 
 “ Armenians , Georgians , Mingrelians , Ja- 
 “ cobites, the Chrijlians of St. ‘Thomas, and 
 
 St. John, in the Eafl-Indies, and other 
 <c oriental Churches. Then in Africa, the 
 “ Cophties in Egypt and great Empire of the 
 “ AbyJJins in Ethiopia. Thefe all are Epif- 
 “ copal, and never own’d the Supremacy of 
 “ Rome, and over-reckon, out of Sight, 
 “ all that difown Epilcopacy, and all that 
 “ own the Supremacy of Rome with them. 
 
 As to our Want of Chrijlian Charity (p. io.) 
 for thole who do not enjoy the Benefit 
 of an Epifcopal Miniftry, it has been often 
 anfvver’d, that we judge them not ; to their 
 own Mafter they mu ft ftand or fall. We 
 doubt not but a merciful God will makeAl- 
 lowances for Cafes of Neceftity, and even 
 invincible Prejudices. Thefe are Proofs of our 
 Charity, which believeth all Things, hopeth 
 dll Things. But Charity does not, cannot 
 
 make 
 
 •atm 
 
 '0 
 
 Iki 
 
 ih} 
 
 iai 
 
 raka 
 
 /Jcnn 
 
 aitn 
 
 Ma 
 
 kii 
 
 iiap 
 
 fni 
 
 ^Gen 
 
 ffli, 
 
 my, 
 
 t«pe 
 
 • 
 
 MSli 
 
 'ill, 
 
 fef 
 
 Kill 
 

 ( *3 ) 
 
 l:; make me difbelieve my own Title to an Ei- 
 tate, becaufe my Neighbour cannot produce 
 as good an one. Nor can I think a good 
 Title lets requifite, becaufe he wants it. 
 
 The Author proceeds to confute this plea- 
 it* fant Inference , that Epifcopal Ordination is 
 file eflential to the Church, becaufe it is an A- 
 Ck: poftolical Inftitution. He argues thus. If it 
 !&. is eflential becaufe an A poftolical Inftitution, 
 then it muft be fo, becaufe it is an Apoftoli- 
 fjii cal Inftitution defigned to b tpofitive and per- 
 lir. petual, \ (p. n.) But this is what he denies. 
 Emp: So that you fee the Difpute at laft turns up- 
 :ilz on Principles, not upon Inferences, which 
 Sup this Gentleman is fo defirous of being plea- 
 jt « fant with ; for all allow that there were fome 
 jail Apoftolical Inftitutions, which were only tem- 
 porary. That Epifcopacy was not deflgned 
 lg : to be perpetual, the Author argues, Becaufe 
 
 [Ij a God full of Mercy and Companion cannot 
 jj-g but make every Thing that concerns the ever- 
 lajiing Happinefs of our Souls clear and ob- 
 vious. But that this [Thing!] concerning 
 v - Epifcopal Ordination is not fo, I leave its 
 bigotted Patrons to judge. The prefent State 
 P of the Church of Scotland, of the reformed 
 Churches abroad, and of the modern Dijfen - 
 ’ . ' ters 
 
 t 
 
o 
 
 ( t 4r) 
 
 tens in England, is an inconfejlable Evidence, 
 of this. 
 
 This is Des Cartes $ Proof of his own 
 Exiftence (omewhat inverted : I doubt , there- 
 fore I am. But this Author (ays, The ‘Truth 
 of a Propoftion is called in Queftion, there- 
 fore it is not true. If we muft disbelieve all 
 Religious Principles, till Mankind are agreed 
 in them; we have nothing to do but to turn 
 Atheijls. 
 
 As Charity before obliged us to think that 
 Mankind had not err’d in any of the Eden* 
 tials of Religion, Co now from God’s Mercy 
 we arc to conclude that they cannot err. 
 He cannot but make every ‘Thing that con- 
 cerns the everlajling Happinefs of our Souls , 
 clear, obvious and indisputable. Objects 
 appear plain, according to the different Tex* 
 cure of Mens Eyes. The Neceflky of In* 
 fant Baptifm is not clearly enough revealed to 
 the Anabaptifts , of neither Sacraments to the 
 Quakers, and Revelation in general is disbelieved 
 by thole Gentlemen who. have furnifhed our 
 Author with this Argument. Will he there- 
 fore arraign God’s Mercy ; or will he con- 
 clude, as his Teachers have done, that be- 
 caufe there are Difputes about the Senfe of a 
 
 Reve- 
 
fot'lj 
 
 Ik: 
 
 I 'fik 
 
 Mt 
 
 of lit: 
 Mi 
 
 f m 
 
 to fit 
 tjr 
 
 iil Hi 
 
 8 ®' 
 
 iis 
 
 iiask 
 
 lit 
 
 •M 
 
 ( 'S ) 
 
 Revelation, therefore God has made none? 
 One of thefe are the inevitable Confequences 
 of his AfTertion. I, for my Part, tremble at 
 thefe Truths, which appear in fo amiable a 
 Light to others. 
 
 But I am furpriz’d to think this Gentle- 
 man fliould not fee the Weaknefs of this 
 whole Argument from his own Conceihons. 
 He allows Epifcopacy to be an Apojlolical In- 
 ftitution , becaufe it appears to him evident 
 from Scripture to be fo ( fee p. 9, & 12). Now 
 this very Point not one in fix Hundred of the 
 reformed Churches abroad , or the modern 
 Diflenters in England, will allow him, mod 
 of whom maintain that no Bifhop is defcri- 
 bed in Scripture but Antichrift. Now where 
 are the Effects of our Author’s great Charit\\ 
 I am forry I mud add, God's Mercy ; neither 
 of which, we fee, have wrought between him 
 and his Brethren a Coalition ? 
 
 There’s nothing more in tire Author’s Ar- 
 gument, unlels he experts I fliould anfwer his 
 Appeal to the mod bigotted Patrons of 
 Epifeopacy, and determine whether the 
 Perpetuity of it is clearly express’d in 
 Scripture. I anfwer, that tho’ it is not ex- 
 prefs’d, it is fufficiently implied in it. And I 
 think our Author’s Conceifions go a great 
 ' Way 
 

 ( 16 ) 
 
 Way to prove it fa If (bme Kind of Mlf- 
 fion is abfolutely neceffary, ’tis highly proba- 
 ble our Saviour or his ApolUcs appointed 
 one : If Epifcopacy in particular is clearly 
 deferib’d in Scripture, as Bifhop Potter * has 
 excellently proved, and this Gentleman does 
 not deny: If no good Reafon can be pro- 
 duc’d, why it fliould not be perpetual, as 
 this Gentleman has not produced one: If 
 thofe who were contemporary with the Apo- 
 files have mention’d it as defign’d to be per* 
 petual ; and the Chrijiian Church in all Pla- 
 ces for fifteen hundred Years has thought her 
 felf obliged to adhere to it ; this to me is Ar- 
 gument fufficient for the Neceflity of its Con- 
 tinuance. However, I beg Leave to con- 
 firm this concurrent Proof in the Words of 
 the prefent Archbifhop of Puam f. He lays 
 down this Rule, 
 
 “ That the pofitive Laws and Inflitutiom 
 “ of our Saviour Jefus Chrift are always to 
 “ be interpreted according to the univerfal 
 “ and receiv'd Practice of the Apoftles. Nor 
 “ is this any more than what for ever takes 
 “ place in all Kingdoms, Commonwealths, 
 
 * Ch. Gov. c. III. 
 
 ■f Divine Authority of Church Government , &c. in a Ser- 
 
 mon preached at the Confecration of Dr. Peter Brown, p- th 
 
 1 “ and 
 
 *d 
 
 in 
 
 's i 
 
 si: 
 
 
 
i 17 ) . 
 
 i»l; U . ant ^ Commit ni. ties th roughou t the World, 
 Its*: U . Lct r us (for Example) that a Cafc 
 
 .. ‘ ar.!es upon a Statute offche.Land (as many 
 
 )k' « nee * <ha. ixprej's . Letter .of the 
 
 .. ‘ La-v docs not reach to, and therefore; 
 
 a,. K alone > •• If in fuch a Cafe 
 
 * as this, it .fuffidiently appears, that, imme r 
 diately foam and a/ter the making of that 
 Eaw, the ufn-jerfal and allowed Prattice t 
 
 * an< ^ tIlar in purfuance of the Law it Jelf, 
 
 , .. ^as conftantly been in fuch a certain Man- 
 ' ' ner ; this fame Pratt ice (hall be reckoned 
 
 ‘ as an Authentick Interpretation, or rather 
 as a Part of the Law, and equally obli- 
 ■’ “ gatory with the Letter of it. And this 
 
 “ with all the Reafon that may be: For 
 “ whenever a Law is made; (efpecially by a 
 “ Legiflator that is wife and good) it is al- 
 ‘ ways to befuppofed, that they with whom 
 the Execution of this Law is firft entrufted 
 “ (and who therefore are to be an Examplp 
 “ to thofe that are to come after) have fuffi- 
 / t 1 *' cient Inftru&ion and Information given them 
 ' “ concerning the full Import and Defigo of 
 r what is ena&ed; and if they in any Thing, 
 relating to that Law, (liquid a£t other wife 
 ‘ fo an was intended by the Law it (plf; ic 
 >1* :■ u n ot to be imagined but the Lawmaker 
 
 C “ would 
 
( 18 ) 
 
 “ would immediately interpofe, and not fuf- 
 “ fee his Intention, in making the Law, to 
 
 be from the very Beginning fo abufed or 
 
 “ perverted. Thus, I (ay, the Matter (lands 
 “ with Relation to all worldly Communities; 
 “ and that the fame Rule will even much 
 “ more (Irongly hold in the Chrijlian Church, 
 “ will, I think, eafily be granted, if we con- 
 “ fider, that the Apodlcs not only were, as 
 “ Judges and Magi (traces in a Civil State, en- 
 “ truded with the Execution of the Laws 
 “ and Inditutions of our BlelTed Saviour; 
 “ but alfo had herein fuch condanc, certain, 
 “ and even infallible Adidance from the Holy 
 “ Ghoft (who guided them into all ‘truth, 
 “ (John xvi. 13 .) taught them all ‘Things, uni 
 “ brought all 'Things to their Remembrance, 
 “ whatfoever Chrift had faid unto them, (ch. 
 “ xiv. z6.) as put them beyond all Poflibility 
 “ of Errour ; to which even the bed Magi- 
 “ (Irates, and mod learned Judges, in world- 
 “ ly Communities, are often fubjeft. 
 
 The learned Author proceeds to confirm 
 this Proof by oblerving that in many other 
 Indances we can only learn the Intention of 
 the Apodlcs from the Practice of the primi- 
 tive Church. Thus there’s no exprefs Com- 
 mand for abrogating the JeiviJh Sabbath, 
 
 and 
 
 !30t( 
 
 ■tlr 
 
 
( '9 ) 
 
 and fetting apart the Chriflian Sunday in- 
 ijjifc'. ^ ea d °f it: For the Laity, at lead for the 
 | lilt Women’s partaking of the Eucharift. Dr. 
 die hltckes * has like wife obferved thefc and other 
 f Coes Particulars. But I would not trouble this 
 £k Gentleman too much with invidious Names. 
 
 S rlfii Another Reafon alledged, why Epifcopacy 
 
 4l< was not defign’d for a perpetual Ordinance, 
 iijp 1S, .(P- I 30 becaufe from the fuppofed Perpe- 
 [USt tuit y °f n a Confequence will naturally refult , 
 soft overturn the Foundation of all Cu 
 
 Sloti'™ 7 Governmenf Si the DeflruBion of which 
 ^ ive are fure the Apojilcs could never defign. 
 
 tki F ° r aS IT impHeS anentire Independence of 
 the State, and is a diferet ionary Act of the 
 
 ,‘jf, Mpwknt too bimfetf (for a divine 
 •^JnJUtution ts not cognizable by the Civil 
 [ Power) it follows that the Government can 
 • ex all no legal Security for the Behaviour of 
 
 \ , Cler Sy> but what they t he mf elves are plea- 
 m fed to give. 
 
 % The Author liere defign’d, I fuppofe, to 
 teprefent a Confufion between the Church 
 ; and the State, and the Words mod clcoane- 
 i ”S echo t0 the Senfe. The Inftitution of 
 pifcopacy is (aid to be a diferetionary Act 
 
 * Chriftun Prieflhood, p. 7. 
 
 c 2 
 
 of 
 
fcp 
 
 : c 
 
 if re 
 sral' 
 
 of a Bifhop, who is fa id. to be independents 
 his Perfoii; and the Person is {aid to be 
 independent , becaufe the Institution of 
 his Office is not cognizable . by the Civil «CI 
 Power. The Confcquence the Author draws 
 from hence, that the Government can-.im- 
 pofe no Oaths , Subfcnptions , nor Declara- 
 tions , is confuted by every Day’s- Experience. 
 
 The Objection, I fuppofe, that the. Author 
 aimed at is, That Bifliops havuig in them- »!; 
 fdves an inherent Power of ordaining, they fed 
 may. carry on, if they pleafe,. a Succeflion of 
 
 sabc 
 
 their own Order in Opposition to the State. 
 
 G\Ui/3,Q-i An oil fUa P/M'/'rt im'lfttn I Ilf di 
 
 Allow this Objection all the Force imagim- itfi 
 ble, it makes no more againfipfhe Perpetuity ittb 
 
 of Epifcopacy, than of Presbytery or any jtttfc 
 
 ~ hri- 
 
 other Million whatfoever, or even of Chri- 
 fiianity it felf. Fix a Church under what ilr 
 Form of Government you pleafe, the fincere Jargf 
 Members of it will think themfclvcs obliged M 
 to* continue that Church, tho’ the State IftCi 
 
 flhould u(e its utmofl: Endeavours to deftroy it. ift 
 a,. n*,U — „ c,,™,. « 
 
 ordinary Cafes the Church may, for pru- 
 dential Reafonsj teftrain hex felf from exer- ^ 
 cifing . many of her- inherent Powers: Or (if 4 
 this .Gentleman will injifi ugon my fo {peak- 1|{ 
 iftg) the Supreme Mag^fixate has a Right to 
 impofe fuch a Restraint: Thus in Enghi^iu^ 
 r r< the 
 
 a J 
 
*fe 
 
 [it: 
 
 'Ifl: 
 
 ilk 
 
 til 
 
 I ik 
 
 p. 
 
 h» ; 
 
 ptk 
 
 '<Sk 3 
 
 Dior 
 
 fci 
 
 •fefs 
 
 if 
 
 HJf 
 
 i«t 
 
 taif 
 
 rfc 
 
 (It 1 3 
 
 B®* 
 
 UBS- 
 
 iM 
 
 the Power of nominating Biflidpsf of ratify- 
 ing Canons, &c. belongs to the King. But 
 no one can be fp abfurd as to think thac 
 the Church, (be it what or where you will,) 
 any religious Society. whatfoever) would not. 
 exercife thefc Powers independently of the 
 Prince, when flic found he made ufe of them 
 tp her Deftru&ion. Difputes may have ari- 
 fen about the Limits within which flic is or- 
 dinarily retrained, or ought to be fo ; and 
 Merl have differ’d about the Circumftances 
 that oblige her to break through them, and 
 to acf according to her original Independency : 
 But ftill, I fay, all allow, Independency is at 
 laft the Church’s eflential Prerogative ; and I 
 therefore urge, that this Argument againfl the 
 Perpetuity of Epifcopacy, drawn from a pof- 
 fible Inconvenience to the State, may as well 
 be urged againfl: the Perpetuity of any Church, 
 any Religion, even of Chriftianity in general: 
 No Civil Deprivation [no Rcflraint] can Jlop 
 its Mouth , its Char after extends over all its 
 Members, and to all Nations , and fubmits 
 [to be confined] by no Authority upon Earth . 
 
 Another Reajin why Epifcopal Ordina- 
 tion is fuppofed an eJJ'ential Call to the ML 
 nijlry, is, that it conveys to thofe upon whom 
 it is conferrd fome necejfary Requijite for the 
 
'3 'll 
 
 ( M ) 
 
 Work of the Minijlry . I pafs over the Ab- 
 furdity of reckoning Ordination a Call. The 
 Author’s Anfwer ro this is, that he knows no 
 other Requifte for the Work of the Minijlry 
 than Piety and Learning. I thought he had 
 allowed (p. 8.) ‘That fome kind of Mission 
 was abfolutely neceffary. Yes, he will tell 
 me, for the Sake of Order, and to avoid 
 Confufion. On whatever Account it is allow- 
 ed, I know not how to reconcile the Differ- 
 ence, between abfolutely neceffary , which it 
 is granted to be in one Place, and a neceffary 
 Requifte, which it is denied to be in the 
 other. 
 
 To proceed, This Gentleman, I cannot 
 but obferve, is a mighty prudential Interpre- 
 ter. If he can but difcover the Reafon of 
 an Inftitution, it prefently removes the Divi- 
 nity of it: Hefeems to invert the Poet’s Max- 
 im, and reads in his Manufcripr, 
 
 Nullum Numen adeft, ft ft Prudenti a. 
 
 ’Tis fufficient for me that we are told in ex- 
 prefs Terms, in Scripture*, That no Man 
 taketh this Honour of being an Officer in 
 God’s Church to himfelf but only he can 
 
rail;. 
 
 it' 
 
 hk 
 
 ilk 
 
 N: 
 
 lifts 
 
 titsa? 
 
 kl 
 
 J,w 
 
 )ki! 
 
 h,Ie 
 
 PffiSt 
 
 [olfe 
 
 tit 
 
 Ofe 
 
 If 1 
 
 ( *3 ) 
 
 claim it, who is called and commiffioned by 
 God, as was Aaron. Nay, that even our 
 Lord, who was God as well as Man, glori- 
 fied not himfelf to be made an High- Pri eft, 
 but he who Jaid unto him, Thou art my Son, 
 this Day have I begotten thee. Accordingly 
 we find in the Gofpels, that he lived private- 
 ly, and aflumed no Parc of that Office, which 
 he came into the World to execute, till he 
 had firft been folemnly anointed to it by the 
 Defcent of the Holy Ghoft * I ffiould think 
 
 after fo great an Example, our Author might 
 allow fome other Requifite for the Work of 
 the Miniftry, befides Piety and Learning. He 
 plumes himfelf, no doubt, upon his imagined 
 Polleffion of both thefe Qualifications, and 
 he reafonably thinks there’s only wanting the 
 Will of the State to make the Vicar of Dews- 
 bury equal to any Spiritual Vicar in Chri- 
 Jlendom. You fhall prefently fee him difplay 
 his Gifts : The firft dijfiofes us to be Jcrious , 
 devout, and confcientious, in the Difc barge of 
 our Duty, the Jecond ftores our Minds with 
 ufeful Knowledge, furnijhes us with Materials 
 to dittate, with Elocution to perfuade , and 
 'with Examples to propofe . — But, my Bre- 
 
 * See Potter on Church Gov- p. 216, Sc 136. 
 
{ 14 ) . . I ,J 
 
 thren, does Epifcopal Ordination confer either 
 of thefet Allow him Materials to diB ait 
 hi the Chmch, (according to his own beau- 
 tiful Expreffion) he needs no Authority for • 
 that Purpofe. But as large as this Gentle- 
 man’s Principles are, I don’t know any Church 
 that would unite with him upon them. The 
 Quakers, to whom he comes the neareft up- 
 on this Head, tho’ they would allow his Pi- 
 ety a neceflat y Requifite for the Wi irk of the 
 Minifry , (as he and they both call it) yet 
 
 would rejeft his Learning. Mr. H y, 
 
 who fees up for a Church himfelf, and is the 
 next mod likely to join him, tho’ he is charm- 
 ed with Materials to diffate. Elocution to 
 perfuade , Arc. yet infifts not on Piety with- 
 out fome Terms of Abatement. I mud 
 leave our Author then, to ftand alone, un- 
 lefs he is pleas’d to join with thofe Gentle- 
 men from whom he has borrow’d fome Hints 
 in the Profecution of this Argument. With 
 the Reader’s Leave, I will once more return 
 to it. 
 
 The Author was to fhew that no necefary 
 Requfte , & c. was convey’d by Ordination. 
 How does he do this? Why, by alledging 
 that it conveys no extraordinary Helps and 
 AJjiftances , (p. 16. )' Has the Church of 
 
 :s 
 
 6 
 
 I NI 
 
 h 
 
 q 
 
 1 
 
 a 
 
 is 
 
 \ 
 
 4 
 
 ! r 
 
 
( M ) 
 
 England, or any one of her Members ever 
 (aid, or thought it did ? Was his Defign then 
 to drefs up her Principles in odious Colours, 
 only to make her contemptible to her Ene- 
 mies? Well, but how docs he prove that it 
 "C: does not convey even extraordinary fijjift- 
 
 i. ances ? Becaufe the Clergy find themfelves 
 
 E Men of like Pajjions with their Lay-Bre- 
 rk thren , JubjeSl to all the Frailties and Infir- 
 
 rir mities of human Nature. But if this Author 
 would look into his good Friend Dr. Hickes's 
 B- Sermon, called The Spirit of EnthufiaJ'm ex - 
 z orcifed, he will there fee that even Superna- 
 
 32 tural Gifts did not, in the Apoftolical Age, 
 
 exempt the PofTeffors of them from human 
 jit Paflions or Frailties, but often made them 
 more liable to both, by laying them under 
 Temptations to Pride, Envy, Contention, 
 and the like; that wicked Infixitments often 
 had them in great Abundance; and that 
 therefore Difcer ning of Spirits *, as it was 
 neceil'ary for the Primitive Church, Co is ex- 
 prefly faid to be one of the Gifts granted to it. 
 
 Lafily , If the Author intends to prove that 
 Ordination conveys no ordinary Grace, fuch 
 as is requifitc yir an ordinary , tho' important 
 Work , I may venture to fay, he has proved 
 
 * i Cor. xii. 4. 
 
 , D nothing 
 
7 
 
 ( ) 
 
 nothing to the contrary ; for he only argue?, 
 as the Quakers and Infidels do againft both 5 
 Sacraments, from the Effe&s not being always 
 vifible. But the Wit is applicable, if not the 
 Argument; and that receives a double Sting 15 
 from the Chara&er of the Speaker. Hear then 
 how — 'Truths, not divine! come mended 
 from his Tongue. Does Piety or Learning 
 (fays he) follow the Impoftion of Hands ? 
 Does either Ignorance or Immorality fee at i 
 the Bijhofis Approach ? No, and much left, 
 Ifuppofe, at an Archdeacon’s Vifitation. 
 
 But becaufe I am defirous not only of (i- 
 lcncing this Gentleman, but convincing him, 
 
 I will anfwer all the Cavils he or his Shop of 
 Eloquence can furnifli out upon this Head, in 
 the Words of the judicious Author of Eccle- 
 fiajhcal Polity *: A Title, which I wilh this 
 Writer may merit by the Work he is enga- 
 ged in of a like Nature. • 
 
 “ A Thing much humbled at in the Man- 
 “ ner of giving Orders, is our ufing thofe 
 “ memorable Words, of our Lord and Sa- 
 “ viour Chrifi , Receive the Holy Ghofi. The 
 “ Holy Ghojl, they fay, we cannot give, and 
 “ therefore we foolifhly bid them receive it. 
 
 “ The Holy Ghojl may be ufed to (ignify 
 
 * Eccl. Pol. Book V. Seft. 77. P 
 
 not 
 
“ not the Perfon alone, but the Gift of the ' 
 - “ Holy GhoJl- y and we know that Spiritual 
 
 f “ Gifts are not only Abilities to do Things' 
 “ mira culous, as to fpeak with Tongues which 
 “ were never taught us, to cure Difeafes 
 H “ Wlthout Art, and fuch like; but alfo that 
 s: « the very Authority and Power which 
 h <c is given Men in the Church to be Mini- 
 ! £ « ftcr f . of Ho, y Things, this is contained 
 <t Wltllln tlle Number of thofe Gifts whereof 
 *■ “ ' he Ho b Gho ft is Author ; and therefore 
 e “ he which giveth this Power may fay, with- 
 it " 0ut Abfurdity or Folly, Receive the Holy 
 q Gho ft' hich Power as the Spirit of Chrijl 
 ^ hath endued his Church withal, fuchPow- 
 ife u er as ne ither Prince nor Potentate, King nor 
 
 ft I C ^ ar on Eai th, can give. Our Saviour 
 
 ■ <( after his Refurredion from the Dead, gave 
 si ! £ ^ is Apoftles their CommiiTion, faying- * Ai'l 
 “ Pywer is given me in Heavln f„d in 
 
 2 « u th '\ Go there f ot ; e and teach all Nations, 
 baptizing them in the Name of the Father \ 
 
 (t Son, and the Holy Ghojl, teaching 
 
 r (( tbem t0 otyerve all Things whatfoever I 
 have commanded you *. In Sum, As my 
 Father Jent me, Jo fend I you. Where- 
 unto St. John doth add farther, that Ha- 
 
 * Matt, xxviii. 1 8 . 
 
( *8 ) 
 
 « ving thus fpoken , he breathed on them and 
 “ /aid. Receive the Holy Ghoji f.. By which ' 
 “ Words be muft of Likelyhood underhand ; 
 “ fome Gifc of the Spirit, which was prelent- * 
 <c ly at that Time beftowed upon them, as 
 « both the Speech of aftual Delivery in fay- ' 
 “ ing Receive, and the viiible Sign thereof, his 
 “ Breathing, did fhew. Abfurd it were to 
 “ imagine our Saviour did, both to the Ear, C 
 “ and alfo to the Eye,exprefs a real Donation, 
 
 “ and they at that Time receive nothing. It - 
 « refteth then, that we fe^rch what Ipecial 
 “ Grace they did at that Time receive. 
 
 “ Touching miraculous Power of the Spirit, 
 
 < c mod apparent it is, that as then they re- 
 “ ceived it not, but the Promife thereof w as 
 “ to be (hortlyafcer performed. The Words 
 “ of St. Luke concerning that Power, are 
 « therefore fet down with Signification of the 
 <c Time to come, Behold /will fend the Pto- 
 “ mife of my Father upon you, but tarry 
 “ you in the City of Jerufalem , until ye be 
 c: endued with Power from on high. Where- 
 “ fore, undoubtedly, it was fome other Etfeft 
 V of the Spirit, the Holy Ghoji in fome other 
 “ Kind, which our Saviour did then bellow. 
 
 “ What other likelier than that which bun* 
 
 f John XX. ZI. Bf jf. 
 
( 1 ? ) 
 
 (t f e lf doth mention, as it fliould feem of 
 « Purpofe to take away all ambiguous Con- 
 « ft ructions, and to declare that the Holy 
 « Ghojl which he then gave, was a holy and 
 « ghoftly Authority, Authority over the 
 “ Souls of Men? 
 
 By this Time, I hope, the Author will al- 
 low he receiv’d fome other Effects of the Ho- 
 ly Ghojl, at his Ordination, than what he had 
 before it, how ftrongly focver he was moved 
 to undertake the holy Function. What has 
 been urged, will be a lufficient Anfwer to the 
 Author’s Interpretation of Scripture, which 
 I imagine to be much below a Geneva Com- 
 ment, tho’ I cannot fully find out his Mean- 
 ing. Nor do I apprehend, fays he, (p. 1 6 .) 
 that the PromiJ'e of our Lord to his Apoftles , 
 Lo I aw with you always to the End oj the 
 World, implies any extraordinary Afif- 
 tances to be given to the Minifiers of the Gof- 
 pel, or any particular Call to the Minifry ; 
 but only , that wherever two or three are ga- 
 thered together in our Saviour's N, awe, there 
 is he in the Mid ft of them. So far are the 
 prefent Miniftcrs of the Gofpel from inter- 
 preting this Text as conveying any extraor- 
 dinary Affiances, that they don’t think thole 
 which the Apoftles enjoy’d are implied in it; 
 

 
 Biw 
 
 1 ‘ 
 
 
 [ill 
 
 I '!t«i 
 
 1 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 I h 
 
 1 V 
 
 ( 3 ° ) 
 
 and for this plain Reafon, becaufe whatever 
 the Apoftles receiv’d by virtue of this Pro- 
 mi(e, was to continue even to the End of the 
 World. If by a particular Call \ this Author 
 means a particular CommiJJion, ’tis then indeed 
 urged, that as the Apoftles receiv’d one in 
 the former Verfe, fo here there isaPromifeof 
 the Perpetuity of it. He allows (p. 9.) the Apo- 
 files had a Commiflion, and that it was con-, 
 vey’d to others ; for they conftituted an Or- 
 der of Men, and this Order of Men were 
 conftituted to ordain others: Upon what 
 Text he founds this Commiflion, I leave him 
 to determine. When he fays there’s no 
 more implied by the former Text, than the 
 latter, he fliould have given us his Interpre- 
 tation of it; for if he will fubmit to that 
 which is generally received, great Part of 
 his Sermon is totally overthrown. 
 
 We come now (p. 17.) to the Authority 
 of the Fathers, who always fpeak of Epifco- 
 pacy, as of a Divine Ordinance , of perpetual 
 Obligation. But they alas! are old Fellows, 
 and an Author that knows any Thing of 
 Mankind, will immediately baffle an Army 
 of fuch Evidences. Is it not natural for all 
 People to like their own Conjlitution beftl 
 A.nd why might they not err , out of too fu- 
 rious. 
 
 r 
 
 
* ( 3 1 ) 
 
 'i rms a Zeal, as some of us have done ?Iam 
 k S lad this Author can think of fome to keep 
 tj them in Countenance. I would fain flatter 
 t; m y felf he means our Diffenting Brethren , 
 rt,; a S ainft whom, if he will give me Leave to 
 k offer thefe Arguments, I may venture to fay, 
 I S: the y at lead: equally applicable: For 
 it ™y we noc th us argue, When People 
 have thrown off the Encroachments of 
 y an y Power, they often run to the oppo- 
 life Extreme, and are afraid of the very Sha- 
 J dow °f tc. And when a Form of Govern- 
 ment is once fettled, it is natural for all the 
 te Ambers of it, to like it beft. I would men- 
 ’ l2 tlon t0 ° furious a Zeal, but I am fenfiblechac 
 is an invidious Topick. The pleafing Temp- 
 tations of Honour and Grandeur, I fl 10 uld 
 think, more than counterbalanced by the 
 : ?ff rs t0 whic h the Epifcopal Office expo- 
 : fed the Primitive Fathers. An Office at- 
 ; ' tended with fuch fevere Perquifites as theirs, 
 | required all our Authors Apoftolical Spirit 
 
 But what, after all, if the Sayings of the 
 ■ Fathers Jhould imply no fuch Thing as the 
 perpetual Duration of Epifcopacy ? (p. r8.) 
 Ianfwer, They all of them fpeak of a Bifliop 
 as cflential to the Being of a Church, and the 
 
 Principle 
 
( 3 l 
 
 Principle of Unity under Chrifi. PaiTagei - 
 of this Nature are fo numerous, that this Au- 
 thor, when he grows (omewhat cooler, can- 
 not mifs of them. 
 
 He concludes, with telling us, that what 
 he has offer’d is fupported and confirm'd bj 
 the known Laws and Statutes of the Realm ; 
 and by our own Oaths and Subfcriptions , who 
 have acknowledged the King's Majefiy J'upreme. 
 
 As fiupreme as he is, he has declared he has 
 not the Power of minifiring either Gods 
 Word, or the Sacraments. And yet this Au- 
 thor has advanced Doctrines from whence he 
 might eafily claim it. I leave him the Hopes 
 of enjoying a great Share of his Bleffing. 
 
 Upon the whole, as awakening a Preacher, 
 as Mr. Bowman would make us believe he is 
 by his Preface, I think I have fliewn he 
 fometimes nods emphatically. 
 
The 'Behaviour of the Cl — gy, as well as 
 their Traditions , definitive of Religion. 
 
 Or, A Succinct ~ **■ V 
 
 CSOt; 
 
 HISTORY 
 
 4, OF. 
 
 2 PRIESTCRAFT, 
 
 Throughout all AGES. 
 
 J CONTAINING, 
 
 Id A general Introduction of the Inftitution of all 
 jT' pretended Revelation*. — Remarks on Prieflcraft 
 amongft the Greeks: The ftrange Superftition of 
 that learned People, proved to be the Ruin of 
 I? Athens. — Remarks on Roman Prieflcraft , their Au- 
 
 di gun, Pontiffs , &c. — An Account of the B/amim , 
 Bmzee's, Talapoins , and other Eaftern Priefts : with 
 a curious Hiftovy of the Pharifees and Sadduces a- 
 mong the Jews. — Popifh Prieflcraft unveil’d, par- 
 ticularly with regard to our own Ifland. 
 
 Concluding with 
 
 The Secret Intrigues of the Gown with all Parties 
 • from the Reformation to the Vicars Ap---cy . 
 
 Dedicated to the Aflfl Worthy Sett of Free-thinkers. 
 
 That It may pleage thee to illuminate all Bifhops, Priells and Dea- 
 cons, with true Knowledge and Undemanding of thy Word-, and 
 that both ly their Preaching ar.d L I v i r; c, they may Jet it 
 forth and fhew it accordingly. Liturgy of the Ch. of England 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 Printed for A. Dodd, at the Peacock without Temple Par j T. Cook 
 unJer the Royal Exchange; J.Chrichley, at Charing Crofs; and 
 7 -jo‘yp, in St. James’s Street. 1731. |p r j cc , , j 
 
TO THE 
 
 Moil Wife and Excellent Seel 
 
 o F 
 
 Free - Thinkers. 
 
 Worthy S i r s, 
 
 S the following Pages contain 
 a full and exadl Relation of 
 that continual Struggle which 
 has in all Ages been fuppor- 
 ted by your Illuftrious Society, againfl 
 Enthuftajm , Superjlition, and Prie/tcrafi $ 
 I knew not where fo properly to dedi- 
 cate them on their Publication, as to 
 thole for whole fake they were written : 
 taking occafion at the fame time, to 
 
u 
 
 dedication. 
 
 congratulate You on the flotirifliing State 
 of your Opinions, to which even Priefts 
 themfelves, through the Love of Fame 
 or of Truth, are come over : For what 
 other Ends could induce the pious and 
 Learned T- - /, W--n> B-nv--n, to 
 forlake all hopes of Preferment, and 
 openly declare againft the Religion of 
 their Fathers and their Country ? What 
 tho’ there may remain, or rather feem 
 to remain, fome little Differences among 
 them, concerning a Miracle or Fig-Tree l 
 yet as lonj^ as they all join zealoufly in 
 the good old Caufe, of averting Liberty, 
 and expofing the Clergy ; they ought 
 each to preferve a juft Share of Ap- 
 plaufc, as they ever lhall of Efteem, in 
 
 i 
 
 € - 
 
 the Breaft of, 
 
 &c. 
 
 
THE 
 
 EPISTLE 
 
 T O T H E 
 
 READER. 
 
 Hough mojl of our Modern Wits 
 declaim as furioujly againft Pre- 
 faces and Introductions, as 
 our Modern Patriots do againjl 
 Bribery and Corruption j yet as I take all 
 Books to he a kind of V (fits from the Au- - 
 thor, to his Readers , methinks it is not 
 amifs , if we make our Honours at coming 
 into the Room. In purjuance of which 
 Maxim , and in order to befpeak your Fa- 
 vour, Courteous Gentlemen , do ye fee, I 
 
 ' thus 
 
ii To the READER. 
 
 thus f crape ye a Bow , and then to the Bu - 
 
 flnefs. 
 
 It is impoflible but ye mufl have heard 
 of Parfon Bowman, and bis celebrated 
 Sermon. That Prodigy of Priefls, whofe 
 Mode fly, and Love of Truth , excited him 
 to expofe the whole Order : Upon which 
 Account he is cfleemed a mojl excellent 
 Pcrfon by Polite People , is likely to be 
 choftn Chaplain to the pious Sett of 
 Free-Thinkers j and to be remembered , 
 as the Society drops of, with twenty 
 Pounds, and a florid Paragraph in their 
 Wills, to convince the World, both of his 
 and their Zeal for Infidelity. Tho not to con- 
 ceal Truth , there are fome godly Folk, who 
 enquire ferioufly, if he does not hide a Cou- 
 ple of Cloven Feel wider his Gown , take 
 the Thing he calls his Sermon for a Libel, 
 loth on Scripture and Clergy , and are 
 a&ually in fame Doubt, whether he be only 
 the Forerunner of Antichrijl , or the Man 
 of Sin himfelf. But it has defervedly ren- 
 der'd him famous, and thereby anfwertd 
 the Do&or's End , it has even enobled the 
 
 - • Place 
 

 To the R E A D E R. hi 
 
 Place he dwells in j and Dcwsberry (hall 
 he recorded for its Hicar, unto the World's 
 . End. hay, it has done yet more , it 
 has resumed Parfon Betty’* forgotten Ser- 
 mon in Praife of the Prie/lhood,' and raifed 
 that zealous Divine from his Grave, to 
 difpute with our DoBor on the Merit of 
 their refpeBive Declamations, which Jland 
 like a Pair of Chandlers Scales, one as much 
 above the Horizon of Reafon, as t'other 
 below it. 
 
 Now let which will he in the right , do 
 ye mark me, it has made all the Town 
 ring with Controverfy , and contributed 
 much to the Benefit of thofe worthy Mem- 
 bers of the Republic k of Letters, the Sta- 
 tioners and Bookfel/ers of London, and 
 Weftminfter. But having carefully ob- 
 ferved, that both Parfons, to Jhew their 
 Learning, have begun with ranfacking the 
 mojl difiant Nations, and appealing to the 
 mofl early Ages, for the Confirmation of 
 their Opinions ; that Priefls have been fetch'd 
 out of the Eaft-Indies by one , and Dru- 
 ids and Culdees raked out of their Graves 
 
IV 
 
 J 
 
 To the READER. 
 
 after more than a Thou f and Tears Rejl by 
 t'other 5 I thought it might be of prodigious 
 Service, efpecially to fuch Beaus as would 
 flew their Parts upon this SubjeB , to give 
 them a SuccinEt Hijlory of the Free-Think- 
 ers Struggles with Priejlbood, through - 
 out all Ages', including all that can be 
 faid on that popular Topic , the contempt 
 o’ the Clergy by expojing the Frauds of 
 their Order, from Dan to Berflieba: So 
 that binding up my Book, with the Inde- 
 pendent Whigg, they may make it the 
 fame Complement, as the Parfon did my 
 Lord of L — nd— n ; ( tho , as fome think , 
 a little at the Expence of his Bible.) 
 
 Unicus eft nobis Bibliotheca Liber. 
 
 No more Til buy how ere of Pelf full, 
 This fngle Book's to me a Shelf full. 
 
 And on its Strength venture to argue , 
 inflance , or apply, with the learned ft Black- 
 Coat of them all. 
 
 i fit- 
 
To the R E A D E R. • v 
 
 I fuppofe there needs no $veat Ajfeve- 
 ration , that I am very, dejirous my Work 
 (houU take y and that the true Defign of this 
 Epiflle is to gain your Approbation After 
 what 1 have faid, I think 1 can urge no- 
 thing Jlrovger than Gratitude . Tou mu [l 
 
 covfider Gentlemen , the Pains I have taken , 
 the Nights l have broken my Rejl , in turn - 
 ing over crabbed Latin ; and the Days l 
 have J pent in poring over pale- fac’d Greek. 
 Nay y and if l have but one Reader , 
 who underftands the Language , he will 
 perceive that 1 have decyphered Hebrew, 
 and have confequently had the trouble of 
 reading backwards and forwards in all the 
 learned Tongues , (tho\ I mufl own , I had a 
 fmall private View in it of fucceeding the 
 late Mr. C — 11— ns) in order to abufe the 
 Cl- — gy. If all this will not move you, 
 
 let me intreat you to refleB on the hazard 
 I run from the L—w--n Sl——s , in the 
 Upper Houfe: If they fhould ever take it 
 into their Heads to vindicate their Order , 
 what a fad State (hall we be in then l 
 for all I know Mr. B~w.m-~nV Preface 
 A might 
 
VI 
 
 To the READER. 
 
 might become a Prophesy, and the neglecting 
 Horace’* Rule , 
 
 Sefterriere, facra prof-mis. 
 
 Coft one a Whipping at the Cart's A~fe. 
 
 Having thus told you the Merits l de- 
 pend on for your Favour , let me next tale 
 notice of fame little Slips, you muji excufe. 
 hi the fir ft place, I mu ft entreat your Par- 
 don, for my novo and then talking fomewhat 
 gravely 5 Homer himfelf you know nodded 
 a little, efpecially in his Odyfles ; ’twas a 
 f mall twang of Madnefs kept up the Sprit 
 of Lucretius, and his Tranftator j but as 
 for T— nd, Tind-I, G— i‘d -n, C-.ll*-ns, 
 and Afg— 1, they have as well as I (left 
 for vchole Pages. Nay, I have heard our 
 Reverend Brother B- wm— nV Sermons 
 were fo much inclined to that Stile, which 
 is properly called the Soporifick, that bis 
 Hearers often took a Nap by Sympathy j 
 infomuch that one Reafon for the Choice 
 of his late famous StshjeB, was to try if 
 for once he could not keep them awake. 
 
 I have been as cautious as I could for 
 
To the READER. vii 
 
 m J! Life, to quote nothing without Tranfla - 
 trn j hut if I could recommend it to free - 
 thinking Students, to get the Originals h'y 
 heart, fo as in all Coffee houfe Difputes to 
 ' apply them patty, I fhculd thmk I had done 
 mighty Service to the Caitfe : For fine e l per- 
 1 cave how much Learning declines among fl 
 our Sell, I fhould he very well pleafid, that 
 fomething like it Jhould he kept up, and our 
 Enemies not have it in their Power of re - 
 • pro aching us, with the want of what rau 
 
 fed our Predeceffors, viz. a Smattering of 
 Languages, and talking loudly at leaf of 
 jf Knowledge, tho perhaps they were not too 
 deeply verfed in it. For, as has been ohfer - 
 '1 ^d by one of our Adverfaries, a Spice of 
 Learning fets up a Free Thinker ; and a large 
 }?' Share on't breaks him a cram, 
 ft. There is one more Caution to he afford- 
 ed you, and I have done. Tou will per- 
 ceive fime Irregularity in the manner of 
 this Work $ fometimes I fpeak my felf at 
 nr other times I introduce the Sentiments of other 
 . Per fins , and anon I have recourfe to 6 )iuq- 
 
 t at ion : Tou will perhaps exp ell I (Jjould 
 uffgn a Reafon for this : why truly, I have 
 
viii To the R E A D E R. 
 many , but think fit to hint only at one, 
 viz. Mr. Os— -n feems to have a P~- n 
 for broaching B — my, as appears by his 
 Effays on the Refurre&ion, &c. and there- 
 fore it might be conjlrued into an Infringe- 
 ment of his Province, if one fhould tref- 
 pafs that way, 5 till his term ts expired. 
 
 By this I expeff your Stomachs 
 
 raifed, and therefore I bid you heartily 
 welcome, to a Free-Thinker s bejl Feafi, A 
 Tifh of Roafted Paifons. 
 
 
 THE 
 

 THE 
 
 Behaviour of the Cl — gy, 
 
 As well as their 
 
 TRADITIONS, 
 
 ii Deftrudive of RELIGION. • 
 
 AAAA AAA fj Af ^ if j A iti ft j A A A A A A A A A A A if j AAA A 
 
 v* u* J* J* j*j 7*J*J* J. JhjJhd* J* 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 L T H O U G H fince our enjoy- 
 ing both Spiritual and Temporal 
 Liberty , from the happy Effe&s 
 of the late glorious REVO- 
 LUTION, many T reatifes 
 have been written to expofe the V fur pat ions 
 of the Rriefthood , and many alfo, with a 
 view to recommend the Principles of Free- 
 Thinking ; Yet I know not how it happens, 
 but I have met with no body who hath un- 
 dertaken to give us, any Regular Hiftory of 
 the Difputes between the two contending 
 'Parties, viz. the Abettors of Lriejl craft , 
 and the Rartizans of Human Reafon. Tho’ 
 as the Sequel of this Work lhall prove , it 
 
 was 
 
( 2 . ) 
 
 xvas on their ‘Principles , that thofe Differences 
 have been occasioned, which have divided 
 the World, and raifed thofe Diftindtions, 
 which fcveral Sedfs have contended for, with 
 lb much Heat and Vehemence to this Day. 
 Tree-Thinking. , tho’ perhaps a new Name, 
 has been however in the World ever flnce it 
 •began ; and a learned "Brother Author on 
 our fide, would certainly have fucceeded 
 better, if inftead of * Chriftianity, he had 
 alferted, Free-Thinking to have been as old 
 as the Creation. Sure I am, that I can 
 produce an Inftance very near it. Did not 
 t Eve think freely, when on the Perfuafion 
 of the Serpent She eat the .Apple ? I agree 
 indeed it had been better, if fhe had let it 
 alone ; but it was the-Effedt of Free-Think- 
 ing, tho’ a Miftake j and as fuch the Error 
 was puniShed : But her tiling her Reafon 
 freely , tho’ the fatal Caufe of it, is not, *as 
 1 find, cenfured. Thus then Eve, who was 
 laterally (according to the Mofaick Hiftory) 
 the Mother of all Flejh, was in refped 
 of Opinion alfo, the Mother of Free- 
 Tbi-king.. Having thus given you the 
 Original of our 'Scdt, I intended you alfo a 
 Definition of their Faith, and a fhort Sy- 
 stem of their Dodtrines, and fo to have pro- 
 ceeded to an Account of Priejl craft : But 
 
 ft 
 
 * 
 
 'k 
 
 [«. 
 
 
 * A fcre fartioui Book bearing this Title. ^ + Th: Trtt- 
 
 Tfi.tiktrs acknowledge Mofes as ah Hiftorian, and urge whatever 
 
 the}, find in his Works in their Favour. 
 
 finding 
 
( 3 ) 
 
 finding that Tome Retrofpe&ion Wou ld be? 
 neceflary, with rcfpe.it to Religion in geve- 
 hell) I mention d my 1 houghts to a Friend 
 who had Jong ftudied thefe Joints, and de- 
 fied his Opinion. He gave it me in wri- 
 ting as follows : And tho as you may per- 
 ceive, he has a ftrong Tin&ure of the Er- 
 h'Ois of Education , yet as there is fome- 
 ” thing curious in his manner of Deduction 
 '4 I dare' fay it will not difplcafe. 
 
 S I Vc ^ tLIGION ) or Worfhiping the fu- 
 
 r 1 <C p ?! m I . Powcr > is fo natural a Confcquence 
 . of believing one, and that again, is fo 
 
 * Jnaiy united with our Reafon, that we 
 tc fee 110 Nation fo rude, no People fo bar- 
 ' K Parous, who have not received, them both, 
 4 {c a tid ^ f>me manner owned a Divinity 
 <c ail( ^ payed Adoration. When the Know- 
 t ledge of the true God decayed, thro’ 
 sr « Corru Pti° n and Ignorance of Man- 
 ’ « ma uy new and ridiculous Notions 
 & c£ were ftarted, and prevailed. For firft, 
 '1 tc Men obferving the regular Courle and 
 {c Motion of the heavenly -Orbs, and con- 
 cc ^ er ing the apparent Influence they have 
 (C on fubiunary Bodies, from thence con- 
 fC l e<a ur d, that either they were Beings of 
 (c an excellent Nature, or elfe that they 
 f f( w ^ re & l] ided and directed by fuch Beings. 
 (c Hence they took thefe for Gods, and fell 
 <c to worfhiping them: And as the Occafion 
 of this fort of Idolatry was general, 
 B 2 through- 
 
( 4 ) 
 
 * throughout the Globe, fo was the Prac- 
 tc tice of it likewife. ‘Princes , Founders of 
 “ vaft Empires, fuch as * Nimrod , were 
 cc firft revered by their Succelfors, and in 
 c * procefs of time adored by their Sub- 
 “ j e as. f Families raifed to themfelves 
 “ particular Gods from the moft worthy 
 <c of their Jncejfors ; and FEAR alfo helped 
 “ in the Creation of ! Divinities , when War , 
 
 ££ ‘Di/eafes , and fuch like , found Admit- F 
 tc tance into the Catalogue of Caleflial 
 •< * Powers . Worfhip of this kind, natural- 
 <c ly introduced Priefthood , and as Im- P 
 <c preffions of Religion , confequently made 
 “ Men tractable, and obedient j Policy came 
 tc to have a large Share in Ecclefiaftical In- 
 “ ftitutions j and Revelations grew an or- 
 “ dinary Preface to the eftablifhingofLaws. 
 tc $ In fine, what is ufually obferved of the 
 “ Princes in the moft antient Times, that they 
 t£ united both Crown and Mitre, is a ftrong 
 <£ Proof of their making this ufe of Reli- J 
 
 ££ gion, as being fenfible, how foon Peo- j 
 
 <c pie fubmit to what is commanded by In- 
 ££ fpiration, and how hardly they would 
 ££ yield Obedience to the fame Things, if 5 ' 
 ££ enjoyned only by the Civil Power. I Thus • * 
 ££ Numa by pretending Conferences with the ! 
 
 * Owned as a Deity under the Name of Belui. t v 'j' 
 Weemfe of the Four Degenerate Sons, p. i6f. and Grown 
 Verit. lib 4 . § Ufual in all Writings in favour of the uergy. • 
 
 4 Vid. Livy, Vint, and others. 
 
 tc Nymph 
 
! *, ^ r 
 
 ( 5 ) 
 
 c< Nymph Agyria , found a way to intrO- 
 “ duce Religion , Ceremonies , Trieft- 
 
 <c hood amongft the Romans ; and by their 
 “ help, reduced them from a boifterous, 
 “ and tumultuous Nation, to live under the 
 e “ Reftraint of Laws, and a Regard for the 
 r “ good of their Society. * Lycurgns had 
 “ recourfe to the fame Method, and tho‘ 
 r “ in the general, both thefe Inftances were 
 <c to good Purpofes, yet the fame Means 
 “ have often been prattifed to Rad. For 
 “ Example, When f Mahomet induced 
 <c the Arabs , by lham Pretences of Com- 
 “ tmntcation with God and his Angels , 
 K to receive a (j Motley Worjhip full of Ab- 
 K furdities, and fitted only for fecular Pur- 
 pofes, fuch as advancing his Power, and 
 tt giving a lawlefs and unbounded Swing to 
 his Pleafures, with which having once 
 \ “ infatuated the Minds of the People, he 
 
 <c fpread even in his life time, the Arabian 
 “ ‘Dominion (by the MiJJion of the Sword 
 which he pretended was the Seal of his 
 i|| Commilfton from Heaveii) thro’ a confi- 
 <c derable Tradt of the Eaft, which has 
 ever fince continued to encreafe, tho’ it 
 be now more peaceable in its Spirit, than 
 c at its Inflitution. Such being the Origi- 
 * nal of thefe pretended Revelations, what 
 f could be expebted from the ‘Prieftboods 
 
 * Vid, V. Max. f Vid. Dr. Prideattx’s Life of that Im- 
 poftor. § An Account of the Mahometan Faith, &t. 
 
 ' C u that 
 
( 6 ) 
 
 K that were eftablifhed for their Propa- | « 
 tc gation , but Tricks and Artifices of the ‘h 
 sc fame fort ! Religion in thofe Days was not 
 <c as it is now, made the Tool of the State, Jf 
 tc from the bafe Inclinations of its Profelfors, 'f. 
 “ but was really fo in itfelf, inflituted for lit 
 cc that Pttrpofe , and continued alfo as an En- 
 <f gine for that End. x The Romans there- 1 
 c: fore, were careful to preferve fuch par- J : ; 
 tc ticular Branches of the Priefthood, as | , 
 “ were moft proper to affed the Temper of Ik 
 the Peoplt f, and produce fuch Effects as ]k 
 <c they delired, in the hands of ‘Patricians , 
 fc who took their Meafurcs f from the Se- 
 nate, and were often of great ufe to the 
 Cc State, by help of that Veneration, which 
 <c from their Quality, their manner of 
 c * Living, their being efteemed capable of T,; 
 <c knowing the Will of Heaven, and by their 
 Arts of Divination, they had gained a- 
 ‘ c mongfl the Vulgar. And that the repu- 
 IC ted Oracles of Greece , were of a like 
 “ Stamp, we may guefs from the Sarcajm 
 “ upon them, that they Philipized i. e. were 
 c> help'd in their ‘Divinations, by Mace- 
 ‘ c donian Gold. Tho’ Proceedings of this 
 “ kind, fet off with folemn Rites, and as it 
 “ were gilded by $ publick Sacrifices , Pro- 
 cc cejjions, and Games , as in Greece and 
 
 * Vid. Bowman's Sermon, Augur's, and Ccllrge if Potitiffi. 
 
 Vick Pomp. L&tus cap. de Augur, f Vid. Pint, § Vid. 
 
 'Lipfius, • *1! 1 
 
 ? Rom, 
 
( 7 ) 
 
 “ Rome , might impofe on vulgar Under- 
 <c /landings, who always place the Eflence 
 • of Devotion in Ceremonies • yet the De- 
 “ lufion would never pafs upon Minds of 
 a more elevated reach of Thought; who 
 “ b y confidering the Nature of the Deity 
 {£ from the glorious Fabrick of his Works ■ 
 K the daily Inftances both of his Power, Wif- 
 J d° m an d Frovidence , muft neceflarily fill 
 <£ their Breads with higher and more eleva- 
 (( ted Ideas, and difeover the inconfiftency of 
 Cf P a y in g fuch abfurd Adorations to an om- 
 ^ nifeient Being. What then muft they do, 
 t{ in a World generally affeded with Super- 
 u fid ion ? they were bound, either to 
 <( comply with the Religion of their Coun- 
 a try, concealing their own Sentiments, or 
 <c at lea ft exprelling them very obfeurely, 
 ^ m oft of the Philofophers did ; it being 
 K both the wileft and the fafelt way : Or 
 J they muft have had recourfe to ReaPon* 
 
 <c and Argument, in Defence of their Opi- 
 tc nions, which in popular States, is often 
 u dangerous as well as in Kingdoms, Reli- 
 <c gi° n being fo neceftary, and confequently 
 M facred to the State, that the lead At- 
 (C tempt was confidered, not only as a Crime 
 {£ againft Heaven, but alfo as a kind of Trea- 
 f°n. Such an unfeafonable Oppofition to 
 Vulgar Divinity , proved fatal to * So- 
 
 * Diogenes, Laertius, and many others. 
 
 C 2 
 
 cc 
 
 crates ? 
 
J 
 
 ( 8 ) 
 
 cc crates , and a bare Sufpicion that * Ari- 
 “ Jlotle was not Orthodox, as to the rccei- 
 cc v.ed Notions in Athens , occafioned a Per- 
 <c ilcution again ft him, which obliged that 
 tc great Man to fly, and afterwards, as fome 
 tc Authors fay, broke his Heart. I know 
 “ f a late Writer much admired by his own * 
 <c party, would very feign rank Socrates , 
 
 “ and fome other wife Men both of Greece 
 <c and Rome, under a new Sedt called Free- 
 “ 'Thinkers but as far as I have been able 
 
 <c (which feem, as the Principles of Religi- 
 f< on often are, Secret s unto the ProfelTors) 
 <c their Origine may be referred to another 
 “ Caufe, which to fpeak freely, I take to 
 “ be this. Some of the Pagan Myfteries 
 cc were fo monflrous , others fo ridiculous , 
 <c and the Pehaviour of the Pr lefts in ge- 
 tc neral fo fcandalous , that Men of great 
 
 <c natural Underftandings, faw thro all their 
 
 tc Pretences at a Glance, and immediately 
 vC perceived the Marks of human Policy in 
 <c the Conflrttclion of thefe Revelations, and 
 tc of human Frailty in the carrying of them 
 tc on ; but above all the Excefs of hitman 
 <c Folly, which had fo rivetted the Pelief 
 “ of them in Vulgar Preafls , that if Oc- 
 cc cafion had required it, polftbly they might 
 * have become Martyrs. In fuch Circum- 
 
 * Rapin'* Companion between Plato and Artftotlt- J H P n 
 
 to underftand the Tenets of that Sedt, 
 
 a P T\ 1* * i" 
 
 “ fiances, 
 
 
7 
 
 i£ 
 
 u 
 
 UL' 
 
 %;• 
 
 K 
 
 „l 
 
 
 4 
 
 ( 5 ? ) 
 
 <c fiances, * thefe more intelligent Perfons 
 tc threw off this incongruous load of motley 
 “ Divinities-, they laugh’d (as well they 
 <c might) at the Rapes of Jupiter , the 
 <c Adulteries of Venus , and the Thefts of 
 <f Mercury-, they could not away either 
 “ with the filly, the cruel, or the lewd 
 <c Myfteries, instituted to the Honour of 
 cc thefe pretended Deities : But having got 
 thus far, here they Hopp’d $ and priding 
 “'themfelves in having overcome Vulgar 
 Errors , either totally negle&ed any 
 Search, into what, from the Works of 
 w Nature, might bcdifcovered of their Al- 
 ‘ c mighty Author, or elfe f elevated with 
 ' c prefumptuous Opinions of their own 
 <c Wifdom , pretended to aflign new Cau- 
 “ fes, which were as weak, as trifling, and 
 as far below the Dignity of Reafon , as 
 thofe, in whofe ftead they were to fuc- 
 ceed } moftly mingled, (j where they were 
 at liberty to vent them, with the fharpelt 
 Raillery againft the Devotion paid to the 
 Gods, and the mod flinging Reflec- 
 tions on all RELIGION : themfelves 
 leading Lives fuitable to their Principles ; 
 fuggefting that if there were Gods , they 
 relided in fome Seventh Heaven or other, 
 totally free from all Care, leaving the U- 
 
 CC 
 
 CC 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 * Diogenes, Democritus , Epicurus. f Democritus and Epi- 
 curus, who aflert the Generation of the Univerfe from Atoms. 
 
 S Vid. Lucretius and Lucian. 
 
 ‘f niverfe 
 
( *o ) 
 
 CC 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 ,cc 
 
 cc 
 
 4C 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 niverfe to the Guidance of Chance and fe- 
 cond Caitfes , where the Corruption of one 
 thing, was the Generation of another, and 
 where the Balls of all Wifdom lay in uling 
 the prefent Time; lince Futurity was un- 
 certain, and their much admired Apothegm, 
 * Let us live to Day , for to morrow we die, 
 fpeaks at once the Wit, the Sentiments, 
 and the Morals of thefe Followers of 
 Epicurus , or rather of Lucretius his Sy- 
 ftem. Thefe Sir, are the indifputable 
 Parents , of you modern Free-Thinkers t, 
 as the laft mentioned Authors Works, 
 continue a fort of Bible amongft ye to this 
 Day. And hence it comes to pafs, that ye 
 ftill preferve a fort of hereditary Hatred 
 to Priefts , even under a real and molt ex- 
 cellent Revelation, which your Anceftors 
 con traded againft a Set of falfe Teachers , 
 a fort of Forgers of holy Lies, whofe 
 Care it was to fupport, becaufe them- 
 felves were fupported, by Delufion. I 
 wifh I could add to render ye inexcufable, 
 that all pious Frauds , all Arts of Superfii- 
 tion , all Endeavours to grafp at World- 
 ly Things , by feeming to defpife them, 
 were banifhed from amongft thofe who 
 profefs themfelves Believers of the Gofpel , 
 or that finally Prieft craft, were a Thing 
 
 '5 
 
 
 
 * Vid. Lucretius , the Poems of Anpicreon> and fome even 
 of the Odes of Hor . -f The ever memorable Fable of the 
 
 Bees. The Oracles of Reafon, 
 
 cc utterly } 
 
1 ((.1J ) 
 
 utterly unknown to a Chriftian , or even 
 <t to a ( P rot eft ant Trie ft hood. But alas! 
 
 « l hd f are Wiflies formed in vain, now 
 « r i are g one > and Miracles cea- 
 
 « In 5 -^fftgion depends on the ordinary 
 {( jtoteaion of ^Providence , and the Lives 
 dttions, as well as the Words and 
 « Doctrines, of a Clergy, muft either ruin 
 (c ^ fopport it. We live in an Age* where 
 « —“tents juftify, not Canfes and where 
 
 ; <, * e “l r,ts ° f the "Profeffon, are thought 
 the beft Arguments tor or again ft a Pro- 
 i! \ feflion. 
 
 tri So much at prefent for the Opinion of an 
 Bnemy, which in Cafes where he admits 
 $ 0ur . Reafonings, is the ftrongeft Proof of 
 ; their being juft : but fearing my Readers 
 might he tired with his Gravity , and Care 
 /l Q- uo * a ^ ons 5 1 have omitted fome, and 
 M M mak e ufe of the reft of his Letter, 
 E on a P ro P e r Occafton. In the mean time 
 give me leave to proceed in ihewing the 
 E Danger of carrying Religious Difputes 
 too high , which I may fafely appeal to alt 
 
 <1 *” e World, is the continual failing of the 
 
 p\ Cl~$. 
 
'U 
 
 ( 11 ) 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 W HEN one confiders the Blood that 
 has been fpilt^ the Kingdoms that 
 have been ruined, and the Multitudes which 
 have been deftroyed in religious Quarrels, 
 what an Opinion can one entertain of that 
 Principle, from whence all thefe dreadful 
 Evils have overflows) d ? when we are read- 
 ing the human Sacrifices that were offered 
 by the Heathens , when we perufe the 
 Slaughter of the Benjamites , by their Bre- 
 thren about the Concubine of a Levite , or 
 reflect upon the Stories of the Inquifiti' 
 on. and the furious ‘Perfections againft He - 
 reticks > among ft the ChriJHans , how rea- 
 dily may w T e exclaim? 
 
 k 
 
 l 
 
 a 
 
 f 
 
 bantam Religio pot nit faadere malorum. 
 
 Such mighty Ills ! Religion could perfuade! 
 When warp’d by Men, and funk into a Trade. 
 
 And yet if we examine the Principles either 
 of the Laws of Nature, the Revelation 
 given by Mofes ) or its Accomplifhment from 
 
A 
 
 
 mi 
 
 B 
 
 k 
 
 Ie 
 
 k 
 
 t 
 
 & 
 
 ml 
 
 J 
 
 » 
 
 & 
 
 ( n ) 
 
 the Miniftry of Jesus, and we fiiall find 
 nothing in thefe Laws, which tend to the 
 Deftru&ion, but on the contrary, to the 
 eftablifhing of Peace, Quiet, and Hope a- 
 mongft Mankind, and propagating whatever 
 may conduce towards rendering the Courfe 
 of Life innocent, or eafy. 
 
 Whither then rauft we now refer for 
 the Caufe of thofe Evils, which Reading and 
 Experience fhew, to have flowed at leaf! 
 with the Current of Religion ? Surely to 
 the Priefts,- who throughout all Ages have 
 had Revenues afligned them, that they might 
 the better attend the Service to which they 
 were appointed, and who have as ccnftantly 
 employ’d thofe Revenues, and whatever Re- 
 verence their Chara&er or their Arts could 
 procure them, in meddling and gaining Au- 
 thority in fecular Affairs; either hoifting 
 themfelves into the Poffeffion of all Power, 
 as the Magi in 'Perfia * ; or elfe bargaining 
 for a Share with fome Party in the State, 
 to the Affiftance of which they have pro- 
 ftituted the Dignity of their Profeffton ; 
 and as far as it was in their Power, the 
 Honour of Heaven ; as may be eafily fliewn 
 from both Latin and Greek Hiftorians, and 
 appears too generally in the Stories of re- 
 moter Nations, whenever with any Fullnefs 
 and Certainty they come to be known. 
 
 • ' ■ . 4 H 
 
 # Who letup one of themfelves on the Death of K. Cambyfes , 
 
 D The 
 
( *4 ) 
 
 The End for which Religion, and 
 confequently Priefts, have been eftablifhed 
 in every Nation, was undoubtedly to polifh 
 the Minds of the People ; and by the Awe 
 of the divine Being, however worfhip’d, 
 to keep them from indulging their Paflions, 
 to the Ruin of Society j and to induce them 
 to fhewing certain Marks of Fear and 0- 
 bedience, towards the Deity j from whom 
 natural Reafon muft teach them, they re - 
 ce 'wed All. Now inftead of promoting thefe 
 Views fo falutary to Mankind, and confe- 
 quently fo honourable to thei'r own Order, 
 which had they purfued them, they muft 
 certainly have been every where elteemed 
 publick Benefactors ; they have on the con- 
 trary, continually employed themfelves in 
 inventing ridiculous Fables, to raife their 
 own Authority, by impofing on the Vulgar ; 
 placed the whole of Religion, in coftly, of- 
 ten in inhuman Sacrifices, rich Ornaments, 
 pompous Procelfrons, and unintelligible My- 
 fleries; leaving the main Bufinefs as to teach- 
 ing, both of Faith and Morals, to other 
 Hands, fuch as the Philofophers, or the 
 meaner Perfons of their own Order, not yet 
 initiatd into the deeper Secrets, and interior 
 Maxims of Prieftly Policy. 
 
 Whoever pleafes to perufe the begin- 
 ning of * Monfieur Barbeyracs celebrated 
 
 * This Piece has been Tranflated and Publiftied fingly in a 
 Twelve- Penny Pamphlet. 
 
 Preface 
 
(T;,- \ J ' 
 
 H£ Preface to ! Pttffendorf \ will find this pro- 
 ved in a much fuller manner, than the Com- 
 4s l P a fs I have propofed in this Work will give 
 ; me leave : Tho’ I fancy what follows in the 
 
 fj remaining Chapters, will Ihew that this is 
 
 r neither a groundlefs, nor malicious Charge,* 
 tho’ it might be in fome danger of palling 
 : t f° r the latter, if we reflect on the hard 
 ufage, all who have thought freely, have 
 co nliantiy met with from the hands of the 
 Priefts. For my part, notwithftanding what 
 has been faid by my Correfpondent before ci- 
 ■jM ted, and others, I cannot help placing * Socra- 
 tes in the Calendar ofFree-thinkingMartyrs ; 
 and Cicero, Pliny , arid many other great 
 Men amongft the Antients, in the Number 
 p. t^ e Conteifors of the fame Order ; nay, 
 even Cato himfelf^ for his laying, he won- 
 dered when two Augurs met, how they 
 could refrain from laughing, may be rank’d, 
 in my Opinion, amongfi that glorious F e w, 
 who have afierted the Caufe of Truth and 
 ' Liberty, againft a prevailing Spirit of en- 
 1 thufiaftick Error. 
 
 p ' That my Readers may have a clear 
 View of the Behaviour of thefe facred 
 Bigots, 1 have contentedly taken the trou- 
 ble of turning over a very numerous Band 
 of Authors f, from whom I have in as fhort 
 an d eafy a manner as 1 could, extracted 
 
 it ' * Mr. C.--lt--ns's famous Account of Free-Thinking. 
 
 f V id. ArchAoiogU Attica, and its Supplement ; with the other 
 Authors mentioned hereafter. 
 
 D 2 the 
 
( I* ) 
 
 the principal Branches of Heathen , JewiJh, 
 and ChrifUan Prieftcraft ; beginning with 
 thofe more known Climates of Greece and 
 Rome, palling thro’ the lefs apprehended 
 Religions of the Eaft , and ending with thofe 
 it belt becomes us to be acquainted with, 
 the Behaviour of the Cl-gy of our own 
 Country. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 I Shall begin my Survey with Greece , or 
 rather with Athens ; for in remarking 
 what Follies and Superftitions have been 
 introduced by the Management of thofe 
 who wait upon the Altar, it feems highly 
 reafonable, to allow the firft Rank to a 
 People, otherwife famous both for Gene- 
 rofity and Virtue, and alfo for readinefs of 
 Wit, and folid Underhand ing. If thefe 
 then could be made the Dupes of Priefts; 
 if fuch a Nation, who with regard to the 
 Body of the People, were equally addicted 
 to Thinking and Speaking with Accuracy 
 on all Subjects : I fay, iffuch could be drawn 
 to entertain monftrous, and ridiculous Opi- 
 nions of the Divine Power - y if they fell i nt0 
 filly, mean, and irrational Methods of Ado- 
 ration 
 
( «7 ) 
 
 ration,- if fuperftitious foolifh Notions, by 
 the help of Prieftcraft, were inculcated in- 
 to fuch a People; how, readily may we 
 forgive, what we (till fee pra&ifed thro’ 
 rr the World ? which tho’ often as fenfelels, 
 ill is yet propagated with greater Authority, 
 r When we turn our Eyes towards their 
 religious Opinions and Practices, we fliall 
 be fcarce able to fuppofe them the fame Peo- 
 - pie, who both in Arts and Arms, in Wif- 
 dom, and in Prowefs, have left behind them 
 Marks, to which future Ages glory to have 
 reached ; and are folicitous only to be 
 thought to have attained the fame Height, 
 without having Vanity enough to hope an 
 : E Excelling. Yet their Priefts perfuaded thefe, 
 ’twas their Duty to worfliip the Sun, and 
 . . even to put to Death thofe who refufed *; but 
 
 there was fome Colour perhaps for this, 
 where no brighter Revelation of the Divi- 
 nity was known, than what flowed from 
 his Prefence. But what can be faid for Dei- 
 fying f "Breads or for building Temples, 
 and paying Adoration to the Palflons > 
 Nay, Epimenides outdid this, and erected 
 in Athens an Altar to Impudence ; which 
 fome perhaps would have thought, a Power 
 of more modern Apotheofis : Neceffity , and 
 the Fatal Sifters alfo. Tales which hard- 
 ly deferve the Attention of a froward Child, 
 
 * Vid. Plutarch in his Life of Pericles . 
 
 + So Clemens Alexmlrims interprets Ceres . 
 
( i8 ) 
 
 to whom his Nurfe tells Stories to be quiet 
 patted, by the Mediation of the Pried, for 
 found Divinity upon them, as did the Theo- 
 gony or Defendants of their Gods, whom 
 Homer perhaps did not exceed in his Reckon- 
 ing, when he called them three thoufand j 
 and not contented with fo round a Number 
 they induced them to fet up an Altar, even 
 to the Unknown God j and brought their 
 Minds at laft to fo wretched a pitch of Su- 
 perftition, that they were ready to embrace 
 the Doctrine of any God they heard of: 
 So that when ‘Paul * preached to them 
 Jefus and the Re fur r eel ion , they took this 
 RefurreUion for a Deity. In their wor- 
 shiping they were as coniiftent ; for having 
 facriftced part of the Vidim, they eat the 
 reft, giving a full loofe to their Inclinations, 
 and like Clowns at Ckriftmas , fluffed, 
 drank, roared and rattled with great De- 
 votion. Their Oracles or Divine Refponfes 
 are a ftale Theme, often examined and de- 
 tected, not only by later Enemies, but alfo 
 by the Greeks themfelves, f when Things 
 were recent, and would have been juftified, 
 if the Priefts had either had Truth on their 
 fide, or Art enough to have baffled the Ac- 
 cufation. But to give one Inftance from 
 many, of the deftruCtive Confeq uences ot 
 their pious Frauds, to the States in which 
 
 * A3s xvii. 1 8. Juflin Martyr. 
 
 f By Demofihenes, when he laid they Philiipized. 
 
 they 
 
I( ip ) 
 
 they prevailed, I will juft mention the Pro* 
 locution of Alcibiades, whole Misfortunes, 
 tho’ they ended in Death, were not greater 
 i J with refpedt to himfclf, than fatal to his 
 iy Country. 
 
 * He was a young Nobleman of Athens, 
 id of great Hopes and great Abilities, both 
 for the Cabinet and the Camp : The A- 
 tbenians having determined to invade Si- 
 cily, made choice of him ( joined in Com- 
 milfion with two other more antient, and 
 experienced Officers) for one of their Gene* 
 rals in this Expedition. A great Fa&ion 
 were his Enemies, and delirous to prevent 
 his going ; but the place he held in the Peo- 
 ples Favour, render d ali their Endeavours 
 vain ; the fuperftidous Humour of the lower 
 fort of the Athenians , was all the Refource 
 they had. Alcibiades therefore they pro- 
 cured to be accufed of having mocked cer- 
 3 tain fecret Myfteries, and prophaned the 
 Rites of the Goddefs Ceres , and 1 Proferpina . 
 That this might make the greater Eclat, 
 3 ffie Statues of Mercury, which were placed 
 throughout the Lanes and Streets of Athens , 
 were defaced in one Night’s fpace, and this 
 Impiety alfo laid to the charge of the Ge- 
 neral. The Plot took, the People were 
 exceedingly inflamed : Alcibiades was very 
 earneft to juftify himfelf, and delired there- 
 
 f ' 
 
 * Plutarch, in the Life of Alcibiades. 
 
( iO ) 
 
 fore a fpeedy Trial ; his Enemies oppofed 
 it, and pretending the Exigence of Publick 
 Affairs, would needs have him fail with 
 the Forces under his Command, and leave 
 this Profecution to be determined when he 
 came home. This being approved by the 
 Publick, Alcibiades was forced to comply; 
 which was what the Fa&ion aimed at: for 
 being gone to Sicily, they took all imagin- 
 able Pains to inflame the Minds of the 
 People, as to this pretended Prophanation 
 and Sacriledge. Numbers (as in fuch Cafes 
 often happens) were apprehended, and tho’ 
 the Witneffes produced to prove it, were 
 guilty of apparent Perjury, in affirming 
 they faw the Faces of thofe who broke 
 the Statues, by Moon-light, when all the 
 City knew the Night was dark : yet fo flam- 
 ing was their Zeal, that the Blood of many 
 was fhed before it could be quenched ; and 
 Alcibiades^ like all popular Favourites, be- 
 ing lefs' regarded now he was out of fight, 
 the Charge was urged home againft him, 
 and his deriding the facred Myfteries not 
 only fwelled into Blafphemy againft Hea- 
 ven, but alfo into a Confpiracy againft the 
 State. Thefe fpecious Pretences had fuch 
 an Effect on the Spirits of the fuperflitious 
 Athenians , that they immediately fent a 
 Galley to bring him home, in order to abide 
 their Sentence ; but he retiring from them 
 into other Parts of Greece , they condemned 
 
 him 
 
 ioi 
 
 :tt 
 
 lit 
 
 4 
 
( ) 
 
 him unheard to loft of Life, and forfeiture 
 of Eftate and Goods. Upon the News of 
 l which, Alcibiades faid to one of his Friends, 
 n cc Tho’ they have condemned me to Death, 
 B fc yet they ihall find that 1 am alive”. And 
 h. entering immediately into the Meafures of 
 i® their Enemies, fought from thence forward 
 its for nothing but Revenge: Which tho’ it 
 can never be juftified, yet the Athenians , 
 hi as if they intended to furnifli him with the 
 p full eft Excufe, added to what they had al- 
 
 z. ready done againft him, * by commanding 
 
 s their Priefts and Priefteffes to curfe him with 
 
 Si publick and bitter Execrations : which the 
 z pious Herd did accordingly, excepting only 
 one Nun, who feem’d alone to have a juft 
 of Notion of Religion, and the Duty of Sa- 
 cred Orders ; by anfwering, That her 
 Function obliged her to Blefs, not to Curfe, 
 i and therefore abfolutely refufed it. 
 u We have now feen how far Religion, 
 t . fubfervient to Faction, could carry things. 
 Let us purfuc this Traft a little farther, 
 and obferve the Confequence : Alcibiades 
 wrought fo many Evils in return of his Ba- 
 nifliment, that the Athenians were every 
 where overthrown, and their Nobles laying 
 hold of this Opportunity, to feize the Go- 
 vernment into their own Hands, even the 
 
 * The Refemblance between the Behaviour of this Faffion, 
 and fome of later Date, may perhaps tempt fome to rhink it a 
 Parallel; but if they turn to Plutarch* they will be convinced. 
 
 E City 
 
( 2.1 ) 
 
 City itfelf became in Danger. Alcibiades 
 feeing the extream Neceffity, to which his 
 Country was reduced, relented, and joining 
 their Fleet, did many great A&ions in her 
 Service, infomueh as her Affairs at laft be- 
 came again in a profperous Condition. Up- 
 on which the giddy headed People, elevated 
 with his Succefs, repealed the Proceedings 
 again ft Jlcibiades j and their Priefts at com- 
 mand, to fhew how free they can make with 
 Heaven, take off their folemn Imprecations, 
 and throw their written Prayers againft him, 
 into the Sea. But here alfo was another fin- 
 eular Difl'enter, and as the Nun thought it 
 Fncongruous with her Profeffion, to Curfe ; 
 fo the Chief Triejl or * Lijhop, on this oc- 
 cafion believed it inconfiftent with his Office 
 to Abfohe him. However the old Leaven 
 quickly fermented again, and as foon as Jlci- 
 biades was departed with his Fleet, the 
 Mob influenced by an Accident which hap- 
 pen’d to one of his Commanders, again con- 
 demned him : on which followed in a few 
 Years the total Ruin of their Affairs, and 
 even the Reduction of Athens , under the 
 Power of the Lacedemonians, who fet up 
 in it that Form of Government, fince fa- 
 mous by the Name of the Thirty Tyrants. 
 
 Behold the Effects of Superflition and 
 Trieji craft ! which too often occafion fuch 
 
 * I would not have the Word Bifhof thought an unwarrant- 
 able Translation, fmee others have fo render’d it before me. 
 
 great 
 
great Revolutions ; which indeed fcarce ever 
 happen, but where the £l~gy promote them, 
 either in the Shape of Attors or of Ti oo/s. But. 
 we have dwelt long enough on the Affairs of 
 Greece , to fhew that there is no Nation* 
 however learned or polite, but muft be in 
 clanger, if their Subjects grow Superftitious, 
 and have their Humours eafily wrought 
 on by their Cl—gy. 
 
 HE Virtues of the antient Romans 
 
 were fo many, and fo well known, 
 that it were a fuperfluous Labour, in a 
 Work like this, to dwell at all in relating 
 them : However, even from the Inftitution 
 of her State, Pr left craft had a much larger 
 Share in the Direction of their Affairs, than 
 one would imagine from the manner in 
 which their Government is ufually repre- 
 fented. * Romulus their Founder was him- 
 felf an Augur , and like moft of the antient 
 Inftitutors of Governments, palmed himfelf 
 upon the People, for one who eafily could 
 foretell the Decrees of Fate, an Artifice of 
 
 * Plutarch's Life of Romulus, Livy, and other Author?* 
 
 G H A P. IV. 
 
 E 2 
 
 fmgular 
 

 ( 2.4 ) 
 
 fingular Ufe, in building up, or in pulling 
 down a State. Yet; how much his Royal 
 Skill in Fortune- telling availed him, is evi- 
 dent from his Death', or rather his Depar- 
 ture j for having alTumcd an abfoiute Power 
 to himfelf, in prejudice to the Patricians or 
 Nobles, they, when he enter’d the Councib 
 Room, feized him, and after (laying him, 
 carried away part of his Body under each of 
 their Ions Robes, and prevented thereby the 
 Poflibility (at lead) of an immediate Difco- 
 very. However, the People murmuring at 
 fo extraordinary an Accident as the Lof> of 
 their Prince, had recourfe dircCtly to Mi- 
 racles and Prieftcraft ,• for producing one 
 Troclus , he fwore, that Romulus appeared 
 to him in a Dream, and told him, that 
 being now a GW, it would be expedient 
 for his Subje&s to worfliip him under the 
 Name of gjtirims. Numa and his Invi- 
 tations, have been already mentioned, and 
 it would be both tedious and fuperfluous, to 
 dwell longer on particular Points of their 
 fuperditious Follies ; it is fitter that we ob- 
 serve in general, how the Colleges of * Avr 
 gtars and f Ron tiffs were poflefled of Immu- 
 nities, which fpeakthe true Spirit of Trieji- 
 craft. The fird, had an indelible Cha- 
 racter, of which no Crime however flagrant 
 could deprive them ; the latter were inde- 
 
 ft 
 
 t. 
 
 a 
 
 t 
 
 * Alex. Gen. die r. If. c . *9. 
 | ROiin. Amiq. 1 . 3. c 12 . 
 
 pertdent 
 
( x $ ) 
 
 pendent of the State, and unaccountable for 
 their Tranfactions even to the Senate. The 
 Augurs alfo, on pretence of fome Defeft in 
 the Ceremonies, or thro’ want of an aufpi- 
 !S cious Token of their Creation, often took 
 upon them to declare void the Ele&ion even 
 m of the higheft Magiftrates,- which is fo well 
 :r known to every one who has read the Ra- 
 vi man Hiftory, that Inftances are needlefs. 
 
 As to the Morals of their Priefts, we find 
 Tontifica Cana , which as it has the fame 
 Signification, had dcubtlefs its Original from 
 the fame Caufe with the old Evglijh faying, 
 i: ’7 is a Feajl for an Abbot , and is a coo'd 
 
 Authority for our modern P-fons having 
 coming Stomachs. The Rites of the * Sana 
 were an odd fort of Worfhip, as the 
 Deity to whom they were facred was an 
 odd fort of Goddefs ; railed ( as fome Au- 
 thors fay) to this ceteftial Dignity by Fau- 
 nas her Husband in a tender Fit, for having 
 whip’d her to Death with Rods of Myrtle, 
 only for having caught her a little Tipfy! 
 1 But the Priefts and Ceremonies belonging 
 to Cybele, give one a farther Idea of Roman 
 Frieftcraft , they play’d fuch fcandaloUs 
 Pranks under the Umbrage of Devotions 
 for their Goddefs, that it was one of the 
 moft infamous Terms of Reproach amongft 
 the Romans to call any one a Servant of 
 
 * Alex. Gen.dier. 1.6. c.8. 
 
 + Pom. Lat. de Sacerd. Rofin Antiq. 1. 3. c. ij. 
 
 that 
 
( 1 * ) 
 
 that Divinity. * Nay, their Priefts could alfo 
 miflead the Minds of thefe To magnanimous 
 People, into yet more deteftable Ads, and 
 upon a fudden Expedition of their Ene- 
 mies, perfuaded them into offering up hu- 
 man Sacrifices, and that in the moft cruel 
 manner, viz* by burying the poor Wretches 
 alive f. ’Tis a little extraordinary there- 
 fore, to hear fome of the Chriftian, and even 
 Pro eftant Cl— gy, urging that Refped paid 
 by the Romans to their Priefts, as a fit Pre- 
 cedent for onr Behaviour towards them; 
 when, as is fliewn in the foregoing part of this 
 Chapter, their whole Religion was a po- 
 litical Forgery, invented to curb the Minds 
 of the People, and either to inflame or dis- 
 courage them, as they found occafion ; a plain 
 Reafon, why Patncians or Noblemen affu- 
 med the facerdotal Chara&er, in order to 
 keep thofe Myfteries abiblutely from the 
 Knowledge of the Commons ; and we fee 
 they begun at laft to be fo well acquainted 
 with its being their Dcfign, that as foon 
 as their Struggles gave them an lngrefs 
 to Offices, they intruded themfelves alfo into 
 the Priefthood. And to fum up all on this 
 Head, I muff remark to my Readers, that 
 thefe ridiculous, lewd, and barbarous Me- 
 thods of worlhipping the fupream Power, 
 havmg ftirr’d up many of the Philofophers 
 
 * Plutarch, in theLifeof PauluiJEmiliits. f A Difcourle It 
 on the Inflitution, Dignities and Immunities of the Priefthood. 
 
 to 
 

 k: 
 
 ( 2 7 ) 
 
 to treat the vulgar Religion with contempt, 
 yet it is very unfair to charge them with 
 Atheifm, fince there is fo wide a Di- 
 ftance, between Superftition and Devotion 
 and the Notions of the more ordinary fort 
 of People have been, and in many Places ftill 
 are fo grofs, both with regard to the Nature 
 and Manner of their Adoration of that infi- 
 nite Being, that it is far more probable a Man 
 fliould be difgufted with them, from a fub- 
 lime Idea of the Almighty, than from a 
 .mean one: And in this I agree in my Senti- 
 ments, with a very great and learned * Wri- 
 ter of the Church of England , whofe Works 
 and whofe Memory, do equal Honour to 
 his Country, and his Order. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 H AVING thus taken a View of f 
 Prieftcraft, in thofe two famous Go- 
 vernments, from whence the Palm of Em- 
 pire was transferred to Europe \ let us then, 
 to compleat the Profpeft, turn our Eyes 
 towards JJia, and the Indies , and fee the 
 Reverence Priefti received there ; and the 
 
 u*J‘ illin zfi et y ° r - , Sacr -. • . + Tho’ much more might 
 
 wave been added, yet the View is however clear. 
 
( 28 ) 
 
 Ground on which fuch Reverence wa'i 
 founded. * Of all the Nations yet fhrouded 
 under the Dark Cloud of Paganifm, China 
 has lealt of Incongruity dr Ridiculoufnefs in 
 their Sentiments of Religion. The Follow- 
 ers of Confucius, have not only excellent 
 moral Precepts, for the Dire&ion of their 
 Lives but they attain alfo to elevated and 
 fublime Ideas of that almighty Power, in 
 whom we live, and move, and have our 
 Being. The Settees however, even here 
 find amongft the Great, Vulgar, and the 
 Small, a numerous Train of Difciples. 
 Thefe 'Bonzes , are Priefts of the Idol Vo, 
 and the main Article of their Doftrine is 
 Tranfmigration ; by a dextrous Manage- 
 ment of which, they raile as much as the 
 Popifti Priefts do from Purgatory : For 
 poffefllng the Minds of their Votaries, that 
 they are able to tell them, into what Ani- 
 mal their Soul fhall at their Death pals: 
 they next perfuade them, that their Pray- 
 ers are of fuch Efficacy, as to procure a 
 Change, in cafe the Creature, they per- 
 fuade them they are to animate, be dif- 
 pleafing to them: And thefe Petitions to 
 their Divinity, they are fure to vpnd at 
 a confiderable Rate. Nay, they go farther 
 than this ; for if their Prince, or Patron, 
 •lofe a beloved Miftrefs, immediately they 
 
 * Le Comfte, and others. 
 
 pretend 
 
*1 ( 2 .^ ) 
 
 pretend to inform him where her Soul ani- 
 mates a beautiful, Slave* who, tho’ at never 
 fo great a Diftance, the Prince inftantly 
 difpatches fomebody to purchafc ; and the 
 ftiarp and difccrning Bonze, meets both 
 ivith Praife, and Reward. In Japan , theit 
 Priefts, under the fame Name of Bonzes , 
 inltil into the People a Notion of the Ne- 
 ceffity of auricular Confeflion ; and having 
 K a Temple lituated on a Rock, they chufe 
 ihe Edge or Defcent of it, as the moft 
 ■ proper Place for examining their Penitents ; 
 
 and if they in any degree doubt the Since- 
 £ rity of their Confeflion, down they go 
 t headlong, in t error em, to teach others the 
 i- Art of fpeaking out for the future. They , 
 
 if" have a Cuftom alfo every new Moon, (j to 
 
 “ bring a Virgin into the Temple, which is 
 it fplendidly adorned with Gold Lamps, the 
 t Lights of which, being fuddenly put out, 
 e fomething in human Shape, comes in and 
 embraces the Woman, who often goes away 
 impregnated ,• but whether by the Deity, or 
 his Prieft, I muft leave to the Conjecture 
 • ot my Readers. The Talapoins of Siam , 
 are, in all appearance, the belt Set of Pagan 
 Priefts that are (till exifting : ’Tis true, they 
 are ftrongly bent to Pride and Covetouf- 
 nels, two Sins that are deadly Foes to the 
 Clergy; and which feem therefore in all 
 
 § Such Rites are mentioned by Travellers in other Nation? 
 as wejl as in Japan. 
 
 Times* 
 
 F 
 
( 3 ° ) 
 
 Times, and in all Places, to have ftuck 
 clofe to their Order j but as to meddling in 
 matters of State, fearchirig Mens private 
 Confciences, or riding the People too hard, 
 under pretence of Dues, or of Alms, thefe are 
 matters, which I don’t find they are ever tax- 
 ed with *. They pretend however, to prodi- 
 gious San&ity, and in virtue of that to 
 great Immunities, which are conftantly al- 
 lowed them by their Prince, tho’ he keeps 
 a ftridt Eye over them, becaufe he con- 
 ceives a great part of his Subjects might be 
 induced to take up the fame Life ; confider- 
 ing the Lazinefs, in which, under pretence 
 of minding only facred Things, they live. 
 For this reafon he takes care to have them 
 critically examined, as to their Knowledge 
 of the Baily Language,- in which, ail that 
 relates to their Religion is written : And if 
 on fuch Examination, they are found igno- 
 rant, they arc immediately difmiffed from 
 their Office, as c Talapoim i f and obliged to 
 get their Bread in fome way or other, which 
 they underftand better. But perhaps we 
 may meet with fomething more venerable 
 in the Bramins $, who are indeed an 
 antient and famous Se£t, not of Priefts only, 
 but Philofophcrs,- and one great Pillar of 
 their Reputation is, fome of them burning 
 
 * It is one of their Rules not to beg daily at the fame Houfe. 
 f Sometimes 1000 at once have been dignified. § 
 fared to by Par (on Betty , in his Sermon. 
 
 them- 
 
( 3i ) 
 
 themfelves, before Alexander tHe Great, in 
 order to fill a Place, whenever a Calendar 
 fhall be drawn up, in favour of the Mar- 
 tyrs to Vanity. The Bramins , of modern 
 Date, preach to the People in an obfcure 
 myftical manner, macerate themfelves with 
 grievous Penances, and pretend to wonder- 
 ful Trances, and Revelations *. I intended 
 to have dropp’d my Difquifitions into the Ori- 
 ental Prieftcraft here, but reflecting on the 
 profound Reverence paid to their Holy 
 Men amongft the Turks , I thought it 
 might not be amifs to take a fhort Sketch 
 of their Religion alfo: And that I may in 
 a few Words explain it, give me leave to 
 borrow fome Lines from f Mr. Osborn upon 
 this SubjeCt. cc Their Priefts, (fays he) 
 K like Juglers, carry the Coal of Zeal on- 
 K ly in their Mouths, not being heated 
 K themfelves with what they go about to 
 <c inflame others ; fuffering their Threats 
 cc and Promifes to rife no higher, nor fall 
 “ no lower, than fuits with the politick 
 C{ Reaches of their Prince. ” From whence 
 this judicious Author, who both wrote 
 as well as fpoke, more like a Free-Thinker 
 than any lince, feems to have proved 
 the Truth of his preceding Maxim, viz. 
 
 That a falfe Religion doth contribute 
 <c more to Safety than Atheifm ; and that a 
 
 * Vid. Dr. Cogtw’s Letter concerning them in Philofophical 
 Tranf-attions. f Ojborris Work, p. 277. Ed. 1673. 
 
 Fa “ Clergy 
 
Clergy is of excellent Concernmentj 
 provided they keep clofe in their Doc- 
 trine, to Reafons of State, not to be 
 brought about but through the Mediation 
 of their own Intereft, by nothing fo eali- 
 ly biaffed, as good Livings, &C. ", Such 
 truly the Principles, fuch the means of 
 acquiring, the Veneration of the many in 
 thefe Countries, and therefore ’tis betray- 
 ing their own Interefts. for our Cl— ^y to 
 preach up Doctrines which ftand in need of 
 fuch Examples. Do they pretend to fuch 
 Gifts, as thefe Sun-burnt Parfons? will, 
 they endure the Torments the Bonzes put 
 themfelves to, in order to excite Admi- 
 ration ? will they undergo, the almoft in- 
 credible Penances, of the Bramins to beget 
 Wonder ? Nay fliould they do all this, 
 they muft fuperadd the Mahometan Policy, 
 and found their high Pretenfions, on at lead 
 an additional Revelation; for what they 
 produce from the Gofpel, affords but an in- 
 different Title, even to the lowed of their 
 Claims. Mr. Bowman, in his late celebra- 
 ted Sermon, has infinuated that the pious 
 Frauds, and bold Pretences of the Pagan 
 Priefthood, kept up their Religion as long 
 as it exifted; but when that Propofition 
 comes to be examined, I think it will prove 
 the contrary j fince nothing could give fo 
 great an Advantage to any defign of de- 
 stroying it, as a Detection of their facer- 
 
 dotal 
 
 ] 
 
 fit 
 
 I* 
 
 
 
'C 
 
 ( 33 ) 
 
 " dotal Impoftures, which, whenever the State 
 permitted to be freely examined, muft of ne- 
 celfity happen, and confequently cure the 
 Bulk of the People of their Superftition ; 
 ji and doubtlefs this fort of arguing was of 
 great ufe to the Primitive Chriftians in all 
 e their Difputes againft the Heathens. 
 
 it is T T ITHERTOwe have dealt only with 
 k XTl feigned and fophifticated Revelations, 
 lit! let us now proceed to the Confideration, 
 Dili' how far Prieftcraft is capable of damaging 
 a true Religion ,• and of weakening, or as 
 a i the Scripture phrafeth it, rendering of none 
 f i£ Effed, Laws promulgated by the Almighty, 
 ktt The remaining part of the Letter, which I 
 if quoted in my firft Chapter, will fully ex- 
 Kj plain this, though the prejudice conceived 
 tit by its Author, again!! the modern Free- 
 st Thinkers, is equally great and unreafonable. 
 jji <c T h e Difputes^ which have, as you 
 “ rightly obferve, been kept up throughout 
 pjj: “ all Ages, and in all Religions, between 
 iif « ^ofe who are for exalting Priefts, into 
 ,!,( a lefler or inferiour kind of Deities, 
 gjir and thofe who would have them pafs for 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
( 34 ) 
 
 a Tribe of Spiritual Empiricks, and Ec- 
 clefiaftical Juglers, is by no inftance fo 
 perfectly to be explained, as by compa- 
 ring the Tharifees and Sadducees a- 
 mongft the Jews *, who were (without 
 {training the modern Acceptation of the 
 Words) the firft Bigots, and the latter 
 Deifts ; or, if you will, Free-Thinkers. 
 But let me firft premife to you, that 
 God’s Million by Prophets was clofed, 
 before thefe Setts appeared, who making 
 life, as they termed it, of their Reafon, 
 took up the following oppofite Opinions. 
 The ‘Pharifei ? defended the Traditions 
 of the Elders, giving them at leaft an 
 equal Authority with the written Law. 
 They affetted great Appearance of Sandti- 
 ty, in Gefture, Garb, Speech, and Ap- 
 pearance : And though there were Lay- 
 men of that Perfuafion, yet they were 
 fuch as made the Church their chief Care, 
 or at leaft took every Precaution to feem 
 as if they did. They were extremely 
 precife in the moft trivial Points, walh’d 
 themfelves frequently, made long Pray- 
 ers,. and look’d on their Sett, as if they 
 were a feparate and chofen People. In 
 a word, they held the Principles of the 
 old Puritans, in refpett of their private 
 Charatter, and yet went as far as the old 
 
 'at 
 
 
 * 
 
 * For this Account the Learned may compare it with Cv- 
 n&Hs, or Jofephns ; or Dr. Lewis's Republick of the Hebrew. 
 
 “ Prelatifts 
 
( 35 ) 
 
 c | Prelatifts, with regard to Ceremonies in 
 “ the Church, as if in love with Superlatives, 
 “ and delighting only in Extreams. The 
 <c Sadducees again, whom our late (Free- 
 || thinking) Authors exprefs a great Efteem 
 “ for, were of a pliant Religion, which did 
 || not much bridle their Palfions: They 
 || profefs’d a Belief of the Five Books of 
 || Mofes only ,• they abfolutely rejected all 
 cc tradition $ nay, even Confequences drawn 
 t | f rom Scripture ; and therefore becaufe the 
 t | Refurredion is not clearly taught in the 
 || Pentateuch , they deny’d it, with all its 
 tf dependant Dodrines. Thefe Seds, or 
 t{ rather Herelies, long diftraded the Jewilh 
 < c Church, Sadducees , notwithftanding their 
 K Opinions, ariving even at the high Prieft- 
 <( hood, which occafioned continual Heart- 
 {f burnings,and religious Differences, creating 
 (t ^en, as vvell as now, Parties in the Com- 
 t{ monwealth, which never ceafe contending, 
 « °,? c or both are brought to utter Ru- 
 
 in *. The clofeft Approaches to which 
 could not ftifle thefe inteftine Struggles in 
 the Jewilh State. Our Author has indeed 
 fhewn the Event of Prieftly Tyranny, but 
 methinks his Draught of the Pharilee is a 
 little too much foftned j give me leave there- 
 fore to add, that their ufual way of palling 
 through the Streets, was with the Strut of 
 
 * As appears in the Siege of Jerufaitm. 
 
a Spaniard, and the Pace of an Elephant, 3 
 that the People might imagine them in a deep f 
 Contemplation} Shutting their Eyes, that 
 they might not fee a Woman ; and now and 
 then hitting themfelves againft a Poll, ’till ] ^ |[ 
 the Blood gullied } with a ftiff Cap on, to ^ 
 prevent turning their Heads when they made % 
 ufe of their Eyefight, any Way but ftrait ,(f 
 forwards. Were not thcfe vaft Signs of ■- 
 Piety and infallible Marks of true Religion ^ ft 
 and would not the Nick-Name of Karaim , 31 
 
 (Biblers, or adhering only to Scriptures) given d 
 by way of Reproach to the Sadducees, be ‘d. 
 full as applicable from the Papifts to the 
 Followers of the Reformation, which is 
 founded only on the facred Writings, and .''ft 
 
 i* » - _ f i C _ J ‘i! ^ u ^ ”V " ' ' '1 vi, ' * "Iwm 
 
 W E are now come down to an -dsra 
 
 better known, and to times in which 5! 
 Opinions that more nearly concern us, were 
 clearer } let us examine then the Progreft of 
 Prieftcraft, (l mean the Craft of Priefts to 
 alfume unreasonable Authority to themfelves) 
 lince Men have been under the Difpenfation 
 of the Gofpel. When we dip into the 
 
 it , • : ■■■■ '-■.ik 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 • *•: • Hi 
 
 Book 
 
V » 
 
 ( 37 ) 
 
 Books, which contain the Principles of thofe 
 numerous Congregations, who though they 
 profcfs Faith in Chrift, yet embrace Senti- 
 hients very different from one another ,• we 
 fhall immediately obferve, that Primitive 
 Belief, and Primitive Practices are ftiil pre- 
 tended, none caring to own their Do&rincs 
 new, but chilling rather to profefs them as 
 if revived. If then fo great Deference is 
 due to thofe early Ages of Chriftianity, 
 .how much more to the earlieft, when the 
 Church was alone directed by an infallible 
 Guide, whofe Life was without Sin, and 
 his Precepts without Error? Yet what Tra<ft 
 cart .'we perceive, what Foundation* can we 
 difcover, by which the Roman Hierarchy 
 of Pope, Cardinals, drc. fhould feem the 
 Succelfors of Chrift, and his Apoftles ; dr 
 the Opinions, Ceremonies, and Priviledges 
 of the Papifts, bear even a refemblance to 
 the Faith taught by Jhsus? Who, when 
 they read that our Saviour refufedthe Title 
 of Good, faying, there is none good but One, 
 can bring himfelf to believe, that the Stile 
 of Holinefs, Vicar of God, nay, and even 
 of God on Earth, can lawfully be given unto 
 any Profetlor of Chriftianity. To expole, or 
 but barely to mention all the Errors of Popery, 
 Would require a much larger Scope than the 
 Whole of my Book j it is neceflary therefore, 
 
 Ir is ap-'arent that nothing can be more oppolite to Chriitia- 
 tiity than unneceffory Forms and Ceremonies. 
 
 G that 
 
that I dwell on this particular ] 
 that the 'Behaviour of the Clerg’ 
 with their ‘Traditions , had the vv 
 imaginable on the Popifh Church, and was 
 the Caufe both of its Corruption, and that 
 Diminution it received by the Reformation, 
 as in the fucceeding Chapter I fhali Ihew, 
 and that the fame Caufes (and probably ' 
 no other) may be able to overturn that 
 at prefent by Law eftablifhed in thefe King- 
 doms. 
 
 The firft Charge on this Priefthood is, 
 that its Members have conftantly affetted 
 Power, and Authority, things which their 
 High Prieft Jesus, in exprefs Terms dif- 
 ckimed : And for the Affectation of which, 
 (together with Place and Preheminency) he 
 treats the Pharifee with fo much Indignati- 
 on. Nay, nothing appears more confpicu- 
 Qrifly, throughout the Gofpel, than a Delire 
 in C hr iff, of rooting out the Seeds of Pride 
 and Ambition, which from the Frailty of 
 human Nature, he faw fpringing up in the 
 Breaffs of his Difciples. Does he not tell 
 them, that his Kingdom (and confequently 
 their Endeavours) belong not to this World ? 
 and have we not feen a Trot eft ant Bilhop 
 reviled, and ill treated, for affirming that 
 he fpoke Truth > Did he not inflead of 
 inftalling ‘Peter fas the Papiffs pretend) ab- 
 foiutely condemn all difputing for Place 
 amongft his Apoftles? Did he not yield 
 
 Obedience 
 
 
( ) 
 
 Obedience to the Civil Power, and even 
 comply with the eftablifhed Ceremonies of 
 the Jewifh Religion ? How then came E- 
 pifcopal Government into the Church ? why 
 certainly it was in compliance to the then 
 Conftitution of the State. Chrift's Amity 
 p was propagated throughout the Dominions 
 of an exteniive Empire ; the primitive Chri- 
 ftians therefore, adopted, or rather imitated 
 the Civil Policy, and fet up Directors of the 
 Church with like Jurifdi<ftion : But when 
 ' that Empire became Chriftian, the Bifhops 
 were ever contending for new Additions of 
 : Power, and higher Exaltations in Title ; 
 
 it oil the Emperor Mauritius gave the fu- 
 pream Stile of Univerfal Bifhop, to the then 
 Bifhop, * or (if you will) ‘Patriarch of Con- 
 e ftanttnople. He of Rome, like an honeft 
 Man, declared fuch Pride Antichriflian and 
 Abominable. Mauritius was murdered fir ft, 
 and then fucceedcd by Phocas 3 in every 
 i Senfe a Paracide : The Bifhop of Con ft an- 
 tmople (who was probably a Chriftian) de- 
 tefted the Fact; but the Succelfor of the 
 beforementioned Bifhop of Rotnc^ abetted 
 the Tyrant, and the Traitor ; and from him 
 received that Title, which his Predeceffor, 
 had declared Antichriflian. Now to fee 
 into what goodly Hands this Power has 
 fallen, one need but turn to that Lift of 
 
 • The Title of Patriarch was invented and bellowed on five 
 v-Qurchcs, and confirmed by a general Council. 
 
 G 2 Popes 
 
( 40 ) 
 
 Violence, what Wars, what Bloodflied the 
 Papal Ufurpations have coft Chriftcndom, 
 may be Teen from every Branch of Hiftory 
 that concerns it. And that this Power ap- 
 
 the Council of Trent; who endeavoured, 
 by alferting the divine Right of Bilhops, to 
 reftrain it : But the Pope pouring in a fuf- 
 ficient Number of titular Italians *, they 
 (like the new made Lords) paid the Ac- 
 knowledgment for their Dignities, by out- 
 voting it. ' „ 
 
 As to the Adminiftration of Govern- 
 ment, when in the Hands of the Cl— gy, or ^ 
 even when they have but a Share in it, Re- 
 flection and Experience will foon give us a 
 Tafte on’t. Did not the Priefts confpire 
 againft our Saviour, did they not hire Judas 
 to betray him, did they not afterwards in- 
 fpire the Mob with Cruelty, and through 
 their Mouths bellow out Crucify l Did not ;j 
 they load themfelves with the Weight ot 
 the Blood of God ? And when Judas re- 
 pented, and brought again the Money, com- 
 plaining they had feauced him into deli- 
 vering Innocency to Slaughter, did they not 
 
 pears altogether unwarrantable, even to the 
 Papifts themfelves, is evident from the De- 
 fign of the French and Spanijh Prelates in 
 
 1 — J - J Vflfr 
 
 themfelves, is evident from the De< 
 
 * Vtd. Hiftory of the Council of Trent. 
 
 . 1 
 reply, 
 
 

 ( 4i ) 
 
 reply, What is that to us ? Have not Chri- 
 ftian Priefts quamll’d with, anatfcantwz’d, 
 and excommunicated not only one another, 
 but their Sovereigns? Did not the Coun- 
 cil of Conftance , to indulge their Thirft of 
 Blood, * murder John Uu/s. tho’ the publick 
 Faith had been pledged for his Security? 
 Even at this Day, Are not the two Domi- 
 - nions of Rome and Malta , the molt wicked, 
 profligate, and abandon’d parts of the Earth ? 
 And as to our own Ifland, doth not our 
 Records fhew, that it never fell into fo de- 
 plorable a State of Iniquity, as when the 
 Popifh Clergy had moft Power here; as 
 at the time of the ID anifh Invafion, when 
 they were in the Zenith of their Dominion, 
 they employed themfelves in Broils and 
 Battles, with one another, being contami- 
 nated with all manner of Vices; and the 
 poor People, in the mean while, were left 
 fo very ignorant, that they could not fo 
 much as fay the Lord’s Prayer, or the Creed, 
 in their Mother Tongue — But ’tis time 
 to throw a Veil over fo Blocking a Scene ; 
 and if it were poifible to bury it in Oblivion. 
 
 Next to the love of Power, was the 
 love of Money confpicuous in the Romijh 
 Clergy. Indeed this feems to be of a very 
 early Growth, and like a Tare, which was 
 let fall in Seed time. The Apoftles were fo 
 
 * The Hiftory of the Council of Conftance . 
 
 + dntiq. Eccl, Britan* p. 22. 
 
 cautious 
 
( 4 * ) 
 
 cautious in this refpett, that they inftituted 
 an Order f Deacons) for the due Care and 
 Prefervation of what was bellowed on the 
 Church, which, it is agreed on all Hands, 
 was diftributed by the primitive Chriftians, 
 W'th equal Charity, and Exa&nefs : But fo 
 earned were the Priefts, in perfuading their 
 Hearers towards giving, that the Church of 
 Rome , A. *D. 220. became fo very rich, that 
 the Emperor TAecius , was tempted to endea- 
 vour a Seizure ; and the fame Views, fays the 
 judicious Father Paul *, excited thefucceed- 
 ing Emperors, to perfecute the Chriftians, 
 even ’till the Death of the Emperor Cmrno- 
 das. As the Churches became rich, the Cler- 
 gy became fo much more at cafe ,• fo that fome 
 of them, not contented with a Subfiftance in 
 common, began to affect living feparatej and 
 to have each their Allowance paid them in 
 Money. But Diforders encreafing, the Bi- 
 Ihops in a fhort time, thought fit to ceafe 
 the ufual Diftribution to the Poor; and be- 
 ing poffefied of the Gifts of the Faithful, 
 referved them wholly to their own Ufe. 
 Triumphing thusin the Spoils of the Church, 
 which by Ufury they endeavoured to im- 
 prove, and in all their A&ions fhewed the 
 utmoft Repugnancy to the Doctrines of 
 Chrift : Which is obferved by St. Cyprian , 
 and interpreted by him to be the Caufe of 
 
 * Father Pauls Treatife of Benefices. 
 
 the 
 

 
 ( 43 ) 
 
 the Ttecian Perfecution ‘. As yet how- 
 evcr, no real Efrates were given to the 
 Church • but how foon after they alfo were 
 acquired, is evident from their being confif- 
 cated, under the Emperors T>mk/ian and 
 Maxmilmn. And when Peace was again 
 reftored, the Clergy, far from defifting in 
 their purfuit of- Gain, were continually pref- 
 fing Folks, by Terrors, or pcrfuading them 
 by fair Promifes, to leave all to the Church 
 even to the prejudice of their Heirs and Fa- 
 milies ; a Pradice St. Jugufim fully declares 
 againft ; though it has been notorioufly con- 
 tinued even to this Day. As they were thus 
 delirous to acquire, fo they were as tena- 
 cious, in refpedt to whatever they poUelfed • 
 and let the Exigencies of State be ever fo 
 urging, maintain’d they were, exempt from 
 all Contributions; though they could not 
 be ignorant that the Exemption they pre- 
 tended arofe only from the Revenues being 
 formerly appropriated to the Poor; and 
 eonfequently Levies upon them would have 
 been unreaionable ; as now that Caufe 
 was ceafed, it became both lawful and rea- 
 fonable to re-alfume them. Things being 
 m this State, every undemanding Perfon 
 muft percewe, how little Charity there was 
 in frill adding to the Riches of the Church 
 or much more properly to the Riches of the 
 
 t m Hiftory of the Council of Trent, 
 
 Clergy, 
 
( 44 ) 
 
 Clergy. "Philip de Comines therefore, makes 
 a very juft Obfervation on the Bounty of 
 Lewis XI. t when he fays, He gave much 
 to the Church , hut he had better have gi- 
 ven lefs ; for he took from the Poor to 
 give to thofe that had no need. But alas, 
 fuch Reafonings were not likely to prevail, 
 -when thofe who directed Mens Confidences, 
 and for whom Veneration is imprefled upon 
 us from our Cradle, neglefting the proper 
 Work of; their Miniftfy, minded nothing 
 but how to preach up the Neceffity of be- 
 -flowing largely on their Order; which they 
 found a Thoufand Pre tertces to do. And 
 firft as to Tythes, about the time of Char- 
 i lemai ?*, the Clergy fierce mehSoned any 
 thineelfc in their Sermons: And as Father 
 fPcml tells us, they in lifted not only on 
 Predial Tythes, but on Perfonal alfo; 
 as of Hunting, and the Soldiers 1 ay; 
 the Canonifts have gone yet farther, an 
 affirmed that even the Poor ought to give 
 the Tenth Penny of their Begging; and 
 tommon Women the like part of t cir in 
 famousGain. Thefe Tythes were aligned 
 to the Minifters, in confideration of ^the ser- 
 vices they performed, in teaching the V 
 of God, and adminiftring the Sacramei n • 
 Yet becaufe fome charitable Perfons* § 
 
 out of meer Bounty given at the Burials o 
 
 if 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 t 
 
 l 
 
 i® 
 
 f In his Memoirs. 
 
 
 their 
 
t 
 
 'k 
 
 k 
 
 fev 
 
 l! 
 
 ii 
 
 iheir Relations, and on the Adminiftratiori 
 of Sacraments, the Cl— gy Toon took occafi- 
 on to turn it into a Debt, and refufed to' 
 perform the Functions of their Priefthood, 
 without its being paid themf. Nor need we 
 wonder at thefe, and Multitudes of other 
 fuch like Inftances, which might be produced’ 
 to the fame purpofc, if we confider how far 
 the Cl— gy were encouraged by their Superi- 
 ors, in fuch Exactions j and efpecially by the 
 Example of their Sovereign Infallible Lords 
 the Popes, who not contented with thofe 
 prodigious Revenues, which Prefcription had 
 at leaft given the Colour of Right to, were 
 yet continually encroaching upon the Office ; 
 and efpecially upon the Power of bellowing 
 Benefices to others. As no part of Europe 
 fuffered more deeply from thefe Exactions, 
 it will not be amifs to mention one Inftance 
 from our own Hiftory, which will give us 
 a juft Idea of the righteous Infallibility of 
 the Reman Pontiffs. 
 
 In the Year 1253, Pope Innocent IV. 
 commanded Robert Bifhop of Lincoln , a 
 Man eminent for Purity of Life, and the 
 regular Difcharge of his Function, to confer 
 a Benefice on a Genoefe (one of his Holi- 
 ntfs’s Countrymen) contrary to the Canons. 
 The Bifhop wrote him a molt refpedtful 
 Anfwer to thefe Letters, reprefenting in 
 
 f About the Year A . D. 800 thefe Difprttes began. 
 
 H the 
 
 m 
 
 the 
 
( ) 
 
 the ftrongeft, yet mildeft Terms, how un- 
 juft and unr'eafonable a Demand it was, and 
 why he would not comply with it. The 
 Pope, at the Receipt of this Anfwer, flew 
 in a violent Paflion ; he called the Bifhop, 
 an old doting prefumptuous Tool, and fwore 
 by St. ‘Peter and Panl^ he had a mind to 
 punifh him fo feverely, that all the World 
 might take warning by him. Cardinal 
 /Egidius, a Spaniard, reprefenting to him 
 how dangerous the Attempt might be, of 
 fuch a Procedure, againft a Prelate of fo 
 great and juft a Reputation, the Pope pau- 
 fed a little, and began to think of a lilent 
 Revenge, when in the Interim the Bifhop 
 died, retaining his Opinions to the laft. The 
 Pope, on the News of his Deceafe, ordered 
 a Procefs againft him, to take him out of 
 his Grave ; and fent it to the King to exe- 
 cute it. But the Night following, the Bi- 
 fhop appeared to the Pope, drefled in his 
 Pontifical Robes, and reproaching him for 
 perfecuting his Memory, ftruck him with 
 his Crofs on his Side, which awakened the 
 Pope, with an exceffive Pain, that conti- 
 nued upon .him ’till his Death, (which hap- 
 pen’d not long after) never fuffering him to 
 enjoy Quiet, either Night or Day *. 
 
 This is the fame Pope, who, on his 
 Death Bed, obferving his Relations and 
 
 * Mat ib. Paris, in the Life of Henry 1IL 
 
 Friends 
 
( 47 ) 
 
 Friends weeping and lamenting, faid, * Why 
 complain ye ? Do 1 not leave you all 
 Rich ? W'hat would ye defire more ? Be- 
 hold the Value of Wealth in the Eye of 
 an Infallible Pontiff ! 
 
 The laft Charge I (ball mention here, 
 againft the RomiJhTriefthood , is. That for 
 the fake of Power and Wealth, they have 
 made ufe of pious Frauds, and adulterated 
 that Gofpel they would be thought to 
 preach. To prove this, would be to tran- 
 fcribe the whole Doctrines and Pra&ices of 
 Popery : What ufes have they not made of 
 what is palled, the Tower of the Keys , in 
 order to acquire Power to themfelves, and 
 triumph over the Civil Magiftrate ! What 
 immenfe Sums has their Fable of Turgatory 
 and the Pretence of Maffes brought them 
 in ! and what exceffive Gains did they ac- 
 quire by Crufadoes and Indulgences j ’till 
 the Cheat became fo grofs, that Luther by 
 detecting it fliook the Balls of their Political 
 Foundation, and by unraveling the Clue of 
 Papal Iniquity, made way for reviving a 
 Worfhip conlifting only in Spirit and in 
 Truth, and therefore properly enough called 
 the Reformation! 
 
 * Quid plangitis miferi ? Nonne voS omnes divitcs relinquo? 
 Quid amplius cxigitis ? Matthew Paris . 
 
 Hz CHAP. 
 
cr 
 
 ( 43 ) 
 
 CHAP. VIH. 
 
 B EING arrived thus low, one would 
 have thought the Progrefs of Prieft- 
 craft had well nigh reached its End ; but 
 the fairell: Hopes have fometimes been dif- 
 appointed : However, in the remaining Part 
 of my Work, 1 fhall ftray as little from 
 Home as poflibie, and with the utmoft Im- 
 partiality trace the laft Footfteps of my 
 Subject. 
 
 ’Tis queftionlefs, that to a Prieft, viz. 
 Cranmer , we owe the firft Countenance, 
 and confequently the Eftablifhment, of what 
 is called the 3? rot eft ant Faith in England ,• 
 for ’tis morally certain, but for him, Henry 
 the VUIth would have been fo far from 
 fhewing any favour to the Reformed, that' 
 he would have proceeded againft them 
 with the utmoft Severity, agreeable both 
 to the Vehemence of his Temper, and the 
 Principles he had imbibed. The Conftan- 
 cy of that Prelate’s Friendfhip for the Lord 
 Cromwell , when in the worft Circumftan- 
 ces x j the hand he had in aliening the 
 
 * Memorial of ABp. Cranmer, Book i. Chap, i . P.14.1. 
 
 Kings 
 
( 49 ) 
 
 King’s Supremacy, in the Days of Edward 
 the Vlth ; and the manner of his Death; 
 may doubtlefs entitle him to the Character 
 cf a Priefl without Craft. 
 
 The Behaviour of the Cl— gy, under the 
 Reign of Queen Elizabeth , was very tole- 
 rable; and if their Zeal againft Puritans 
 ran too high, ’tis certain they met with 
 great Provocation. I am confcious fome of 
 our weak Brethren (I mean Free-Thinkers) 
 will be difpieafed with this Conceflton, 
 from an erroneous Opinion, that the Puri- 
 tans maintained a Caufe, nearly refembiing 
 their own ; abfolutely oppolite to Prieftcraft, 
 and every way conformable to Reafon. 
 But what pity ’tis they are miftaken i Alas ! 
 the Puritans, and Kirk of Scotland , both 
 alfert a Divine Right in their Spiritual Af- 
 fairs, in ftronger Terms than the Bifliops 
 by half ; and fo prevalent is this Holy 
 Craft among them, that to this Day they 
 defend the Independency of the Kirk, upon 
 the State, and have often been inflamed to 
 Rebellion, in favour of King J-fus. Nay 
 fo lofty were they grown in the time of 
 Ring James the Ift, that before he left 
 Scotland , they were much more Matters of 
 his Kingdom than he ; of which becaufe it 
 fo ftrongly befpeaks their Spirit of Prieft- 
 craft, I cannot forbear mentioning one In- 
 stance. 
 
( 5 ° ) 
 
 It feems they had bellowed fo loud from 
 their Pulpits againft the * French Embaf- 
 fadors, that their Excellencies thought it 
 prudent to retire. The King defired the 
 Magiftrates of Edinburgh to feaft them be- 
 fore they returned, owning at the fame time 
 that himfelf durft not do it : The Ma- ^ 
 giftrates dutifully complied with the King’s 
 Requeft, and appointed the Monday follow- 
 ing for their Entertainment. The Miniftry 
 hereupon to fhew their meek Spirit, pro- 
 claimed a Fall ; and becaufe the Magiftrates 
 and Nobility in obedience to their Sovereign, 
 that Day attended the Embalfadors, they 
 purfued them with the Cenfures of the 
 Church, and were hardly prevailed upon to .. 
 refrain from thundering out the laft, and 
 fevereft: Sentence of Excommunication. A 
 Behaviour, as little to be juftified, from the 
 Language of the Gofpel, or the Practice of 
 the Apoftles, as the furious Bulls and Anti- 
 chriftian Cenfures of the Roman Pope ! 
 
 Friejt craft in the beginning of thefeven- 
 teenth Century, raifed its Head again ; for 
 tho’ many of the Bilhops in King James's 
 Reign, and fome even in that of his Son, 
 retained humble and moderate Opinions ; yet 
 the Pedantry of the firft, and the pertina- 
 cious Byafs of the latter, towards aggran- 
 
 ♦ B. BrumhaJl i Fair Warning, p. 27. (1 
 
 dizing 
 
( 5 1 ) 
 
 dizing the Ecclefiaftical Hierarchy, gave 
 great Opportunities to Men of reftlefs andi 
 afpiring Spirits, for endeavouring at a re- 
 fumption of thofe Powers, which the Re- 
 formation made by the State in England. \ 
 had wifely cut off from the Church* Such 
 undoubtedly was the End propofed in the 
 Vehemency of Land's Proceedings againft 
 all who gainfay’d him, the Zeal of the 
 Dignified Clergy for reviving Ceremonies, 
 the Intemperance and Indifcretion of * Biftiop 
 Wren as for inftance, in churching a Man 
 who had efcaped toiling by a Cow, was 
 directed with the fame view of building up 
 again the Walls of this fpiritual Jerico : 
 which, confidering the Unnaturalnefs of the 
 Attempt, upon Proteftant Principles, and 
 the general Averfion of the Times, human 
 Prudence might eafily have forefeen the E- 
 vent. Yet the COnfufions, which imme- 
 diately followed, and that Ruin which the 
 Cl-gy brought upon thcmfelves, gave ftron- 
 ger Inftances of the Danger of Prieftcraft, 
 than any that have happen’d before or fince 
 in this Ifland. The Effect that a pretence 
 to Sanftity and Revelation, attended with a 
 voluble Tongue, and infinuating Cant, has 
 upon vulgar Minds and ihallow Underftand- 
 ings, became now a Maxim commonly un- 
 
 * See the Articles exhibited againft him by the Houfe of 
 Commons. 
 
 derftood. 
 
( S 2 - ) 
 
 derftood, and as commonly p rad i fed : under 
 Colour of Religion, a general Enthufiafm 
 prevailed, not . only definitive of the Form 
 and outward Appearance of a Churchy but 
 of* Morality alfo ; and in fine, the Bulk of 
 the Nation might very fitly be divided into 
 two Parties, thofe who deluded under a 
 Mask of Piety, and thofe who were led a- 
 way by their Delufions. I know 1 fpeak in 
 a new Language, but ’tis the Language of 
 a Free-Thinker , who if he dillikes the Ty- 
 ranny of Priefls in La— n SI— ves, abhors 
 much more the fame Subjedion to a Soul- 
 faving Butcher, who would be fure to 
 preach unintelligible Dodrine, and treat in 
 a feverer manner (when in his Power) who- 
 ever fhould prefume to differ from him, 
 under a Pretence of Thinking freely. 
 
 The Bulk of the Superior Cl-gy, du- 
 
 ring the long Reign of Charles II. were Men 
 whom all fides con feffed, to have had great 
 Parts and Learning ; however Prieftcraft 
 was not extinguifhed, the Government had 
 Reafons for favouring the Power of Church- 
 Men, and they in their turns preached up 
 lb unlimited an Obedience to the State, that 
 the People apprehended them under a fort 
 of Compad, to have fhared the Civil Rights 
 
 * Vkk ' Ganeune, in two Parts, 4to. Written by Thorns 
 Edwards Miniftcr of the Gofpel > and Printed A.D. 1646" 
 
 Of * 
 
of the Subject between them, f However, 
 v in the next Reign, the Priefthood behaved 
 r : i in a manner fo agreeable to the Chriftian 
 tjj Scheme, fo becoming Proteftant Preachers, 
 C and fo confonant to the Principles of Free- 
 Thinkers ; that it would be Partiality in 
 B > the higheft Degree, to charge thofe with 
 |jj Pneftcraft, who ventured all, and fuffered 
 much, for the fake of Liberty , and the 
 5 Conjiitution. As to thofe Prelates , &c. 
 
 who thought it inconfiftent with their Con- 
 Jj, Sciences, to comply with the Form of Go- 
 vernment , fettled after the Revolution , tho’ 
 jl I cannot agree they thought right, yet I 
 fee not how it can be denied, but that they 
 thought Freely ; efpccially when we con- 
 fer, how many Thoufands per Annum 
 _ their Free-Thinking coft them. For the 
 ■ Prieftcraft of King William's B— ps, and 
 ' Cl gy 1 can fay little ; but it feems to have 
 flourifhed extraordinarily, under the Aufpice 
 of his Succelfor, our late gracious Sovereign 
 
 - Lady Queen Anne : We all know how 
 much Noife the Church made in her Days, 
 and what an Outcry there was of its Dan- 
 ger ; ^ what voluminous Pieces were daily 
 ulher’d into the World with pompous Titles, 
 
 - in favour of what was called the Jus TH- 
 vinum of their Sacred Orders. But thofe At- 
 
 fSee the Hiftory of the Defertion. 4(0. By a Perfon of 
 Quality. Printed 1689, ' 
 
 I tempts 
 
( 54 ) 
 
 tempts, which occafioned great Tumults, and 
 difturbed the Quiet of an eafy and excellent 
 Adminiftration,very happily proved abortive: 
 Which whether it. did not redound more to 
 the Service of the Clergy, than to the State, 
 is not eafy to be determined. For when- 
 ever, thro’ the Bigottry, Indolence, or Policy 
 of any fucceeding Prince, the Cl— gy lhall 
 arrive at fuch a Stretch of Power and Au- 
 thority ( as many who know not the true 
 Intereft of their Order, feem to wifli) } I, 
 tho’ no Prophet, will venture to foretell, 
 that as it will defer ve, fo it will draw on a 
 Second Reformation ; which probably may 
 leave them in a much worfc State, than at 
 prefect they can pofiibly be faid to be. 
 
 M y Difcourfe tending now to 9 . Clofc, 
 permit me, my Brethren 1 Ye who are Free- 
 Thinkers ! and Ye who Think Freely l to 
 make fome Reflections both on what has 
 •been faid, and alfo on Religion, a thing 
 which fome imagine gives you great Unea- 
 finefs, becaufe they lee Ye fo vehement y 
 oppofe it. In former Days indeed, it would 
 have been dangerous to have engaged either 
 in fo bold, or fo open and vigorous. an Op* 
 pofition : * Hobbs was forced to write with 
 
 a 
 
 Ttl 
 
 
 * Whoever has any Curiofity to fee the Quintiflence or many 
 fuch like Pieces, may find them in SacheverelTs Tryal i t 
 Do&or rightly conceiving, Infidels were fatfe Brethren to 
 Cl-gy. • 
 
 great 
 
( 55 ) 
 
 * 
 
 great Caution and Obfcurity ; Spinoza > 
 whofe fmall TraCt of Political Divinity has 
 V] been Hired to fo much Advantage, thro’ the 
 Rights of the Chrifiian Church , and fome 
 other Books I could mention, remained long 
 in great Privacy ; while the Writings of 
 Servetus lliared the hard Fortune of their 
 Author, and were doomed with the fame 
 Cruelty to Oblivion, as he was to Execu- 
 tion. 
 
 But thanks to the enterprizing Genius 
 of the prefent Age, we have feen Religion 
 - attacked from all Quarters without Dif- 
 guife - y its Myfteries expofed by the deeply 
 •V learned Mr. Lol—d, its Cl— gy totally ru- 
 ined in the Opinion of a mad Oj—k, and a 
 ftupid Se — t, by that exquilite Performance, 
 P‘ the Independent Whig , thro’ which the 
 Road being opened, and the Out-works 
 ft* formed, its Foundation was next batter’d, 
 is* by the celebrated Grounds and Reafons , 
 t j and as a Coup d > Eclat , the Perfon and Mira- 
 f cles of its Divine Author vilify ’d and bur- 
 £• lefqued in Mr. W—Jioiis never to be for- 
 i? gotten Difcourfes. 
 
 i? How great Succefs thefe vaft Deligns 
 have met with, wc may conjecture from 
 t the Number and Quality of our Converts , 
 made up of fuper animated ! Fhyficians and 
 r- Lawyers, the lower Tribe of the rakijh 
 Soldiery , the whole Body of intriguing 
 Fops, 
 
( 5* ) 
 
 Fops, a numerous Corps of thofe, who find a it 
 Believing m Religion the belt Opiate for the lip 
 Stings of Confcicnce ; a competent Number » 
 of Smatterers, who lift themfelves purely il'pon 
 for the Vanity of palling for Shrewd Think- |hpofi 
 ers, Country 'Squires without Senfe, Poring apaid 
 ‘Pedants without Judgment, and here and v at 
 there a Dif, effected Parfon , without (or with ntta 
 too [mall) Preferment : and all thefe againft well 
 the utmoft Efforts of the oppofite Party, /id 
 brought oVer by mere Dint of Reafon, and W 
 Force of Argument : For it muft be acknow- 
 ledged (for our ow T n Honour as well as the [hr o- 
 fake of Truth) that the Cl — gy have made Tfwii 
 a ftrenuous Refiftance ; for not to name nttf 
 thofe, who may be fuppofed to have had [M 
 Reputation and Benefices in view, fome of jo 1 
 our Pre— tes have roufed in Defence ofPoints, 
 in which they have been grounded by Er- 
 rors in' Education, and fhewn they were 
 Chr — ans, when we took them but for B — fs: - We 
 N ay the B — p of Lon— n outdid his Bre- a^r 
 thren, and three Things called *P — ol »of 
 
 L rs, each an humble Pamphlet, at fo j^fj 
 
 fmall a Price as T welve Pence, has done us 
 more Damage, and reclaimed more of our "fyo n 
 Profelites, than all the numerous Train of .y 
 Demonftrations, Apologies or Juftifications, jjj^ 
 that ever yet were Printed. However, ^ 
 fince the D — vo— y Sermon, I have gained tol 
 frelli Hopes j and having ftrengthen’d all ^ 
 
( 57 ) 
 
 our former Arguments with this learned 
 Difquiiition of ‘Priejicraft , I began in my 
 Thoughts to anticipate a certain Victory: 
 Upon which it next occurred to me, that 
 fuppoiing Things fhould fall out as we 
 wouid have them, and that Natural (which 
 feems to be the View of our Ingenious 
 Brother the Auth-r of the Fable of the Fees) 
 as well as Revealed Religion , fhould be ex- 
 ploded j what lhall we fet up in their Room ? 
 for tho’ moil Religions have produced ‘Priefi- 
 crafty yet I never in my Reading, could 
 hear of any Nation, that could fupport it- 
 felf without a Priejlhood. And upon farther 
 Rcfle&ion, I perceived that the Laws of the 
 Land could only keep Folks honeft as to 
 their Hands, but that Men might ftill be 
 Rogues in their Hearts, in fpite of them, 
 
 tho’ they fhould be contrived by a ‘P jj>, 
 
 and executed by a Ra nd. 
 
 Well, not to keep you in Sufpence, after 
 mature Deliberation, I came to this Con- 
 clufion : That to preferve our Underfland- 
 ings from being impofed on by Ridiculous 
 and abfurd Notions, under Pretence of Reve- 
 lation ; our Properties, from being invaded 
 thro’ Mens want of Confcience, and our 
 Minds from being difturbed, every time we 
 think of Death y from our having nothing 
 to hope in, or to truft to : The ‘Protejlant 
 Religioiiy as by Law eftablifhed in this 
 
 Kingdom, 
 
( 5 8 ) 
 
 Kingdom, with its Hierarchy rightly un- 
 der flood, and free from Prieftcraft, ought 
 to be received, as confonant to Reafon, and 
 agreeable to Free-Thinking : Blit the Proof 
 of this, as it will require a larger Space and 
 different Language, I muft, in the Words 
 of the Country Tarfon , refer to another 
 Opportunity. 
 
 
 THE 
 
( S9 ) 
 
 THE 
 
 CONFESSION 
 
 S Ays the Vicar of D-wsb-ry, Friends, pray dr aw near, 
 
 1 have fontething to fay , you will fmile when you '• 
 In form you mu(l know , la Prieft was ordain d, (hear. 
 But that Matter {hall now he more fully explain d ; 
 When the Bifhop approach'd, and his Hands on me laid , 
 (By whofe Fingers 1 thought Special Gifts were convey'd) 
 0 how I rejoic'd , for I then apprehended. 
 
 That Ignorance fled, and Morals were mended ; 
 
 But alas ! by Experience / now underftand, 
 
 'Twas a plain Impolition, and meer Slight of hand ; 
 For, to fpeak my mind freely , I've not one jot more 
 Of Grace, or of Latin and Greek than before. 
 
 Why then in the Church do they make fuch ado 
 About Biflnops, as if they're eflential thereto f 
 A Bifhop ! what is he ? why flay — let me fee , 
 
 He's what I'm perfuaded — 1 never { hall be. 
 
 Then fence I'm not likely to have fuch a Call, 
 
 O F 
 
 Parfon 
 
 1 fee no Neceffety — for 'em at all. 
 
 ! that 
 
( <0 ) 
 
 ' That there mufl be fome Million, 1 readily own, 
 
 And that there were Bifhops at. firft ’ tis well known ; 
 But yet I can {hew in a manner moft clever , 
 
 That that Order was not to continue for ever. 
 
 The good Kirk of Scotland to prove this 1 bring, 
 With the Englilh Dififenters, who have no fuch thirty 
 Befides how could that (as fome foolijhly prate ) 
 
 Be fixt in Chrift’s Church which may endanger the State! 
 That it may is mo/l certain, becaufe by the way. 
 What was yefterday vvholefome, is Poifon to day. 
 
 This is fir ill Demonftration, good People, 1 trow, 
 It cannot be otherwife, — therefore ’ tis fo ; 
 
 To maintain which j aid Truth, to a Stake I’d be tya S 
 And if that fhould e’er happen, tben fay B-w— n dy’d > 
 A Martyr to Impudence, Nonfenfe and Pride. 
 
 FINIS. 
 
 Juft Publifh’d, (Price i s.) 
 
 Dedicated to the Right Rev, the Lord Bi/hop of Oxford, 
 
 A Defence of the Do&rine and Difcipline of the C H U R C H 
 of ENGLAND, againit the new Rev*ved Calumnies of 
 the Diflenfers : Being a full AnfWer to a late Pamphlet called 
 An Enquiry into the Caufes of the Decay of the Dijfentmg Inter eft } 
 In a Letter to a Diffenting Minijler . 
 
REASONABLENESS 
 
 Church and College Fines 
 
 ASSERTED. 
 
 AND THE 
 
 RIGHTS 
 
 WHICH 
 
 CHURCHES and COLLEGES 
 
 Have in their ESTATES defended. 
 
 SECOND EDITION. 
 
 In Anfwer to a late Book, Entituled : 
 
 An Enquiry into the Cujlomary-Ejlates and Tenant- 
 Rights of thofe who hold Lands of Church and 
 other Foundations by the Tenure of Three Lives 
 and Twenty One Tears. 
 
 Printed for the Author, and Sold by R. Montagu at 
 the General Poft-Office in Great -Queen- Street near 
 
 O F 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 Z)rury-Lane. 1731. (Price One Shilling.) 
 

 
 r t 
 
 m 
 
 iT /IH 1SAM08A3 il 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 ' r 
 
 f ”> ^ * " * / s 
 
 
 f~» f f 
 
 't 
 
 H T 
 
 
 
 
 H 0 I 
 
 
 
 'ir.Js ny rj 
 
 RI 
 
 
 830 '- JOD v.h caHDH- 
 
 
 .k' b!> i r AT lie b - r;;. I 
 
 ox: .a 
 
 u J> 
 
 
 H JbtooS oil; * j? ot wwInA r:I 
 
 jr. i v< ! . .1 .» 
 
 0 '/ 0 3 . 
 
 1.1 1V-; .*• ' • ,•: > ! ; ' c</ 
 
 
 
 
THE 
 
 REASONABLENESS 
 
 O F 
 
 Church and College Fines 
 
 ASSERTED, &c. 
 
 jF the Clergy’s ufing their 
 utmoft Endeavours to de- 
 fend and fupport the com- 
 mon Rights and Liberties of 
 the Laity lays any Obligation upon 
 thefe to defend and fupport the com- 
 mon Rights and Liberties of the Cler- 
 gy, I ana fure there never was a 
 Time when the Clergy had more juft 
 reafon to expert the Favour and Af- 
 fiftance of the Laity than they have 
 B at 
 
[ » ] 
 
 at prefent. Since the Chriftian Re- y 
 ligion was firfl: planted in this King- ^ 
 dom the Minifters of it have never fa 
 lliewn a freer Spirit, or exerted them- ^hic 
 {elves more vigoroufly in Vindica- ^ 
 tion of Liberty of Confcience> and the ft 
 common Rights of the Lay-Subjed, uft 
 than they have of late Years ; and L 
 I believe I may, without fear of be- ;i y. 
 ing thought too partial, lay, That [\ K 
 that happy Conllitution both in y 
 Church and State which we nowen- g,|j 
 joy, and that invaluable Security of y 
 our Religion and Laws, which is ^ 
 founded in the Eftablilhment of the (; or 
 Proteftant SucceEion in the Horn- Pe 
 *ver Line is, not a little, owing to 
 the vigorous Opposition that was ^ 
 made by the Clergy to the arbitrary ln 
 Meafures that were taken in the 
 Reign of the late King James. y 
 This then being the Cafe, it is hop’d 
 that the Clergy may, as they have rea- ^ 
 fon, with Safety rely on the Lay-part ^ 
 of the Legiflature for their Protedion ^ 
 
 and 
 
[ i ] 
 
 and Afliftance in the Support of 
 thofo Rights and Claims which are 
 founded in Reafon and Equity, and 
 which, as they are fo, they enjoy in 
 common with others. 
 
 But in all great Bodies of Men, 
 as there will always be fome who will 
 receive real Injuries, fo will there al- 
 ways be others who will fanly them- 
 folves injur’d, and who, not having 
 Reafon on their Side, will endeavour 
 to fupply the Want of it by Noife 
 
 and Cry. 1 profels that I cannot 
 
 hut look upon the prefont loud 
 Complaints againft Church and Col- 
 lege- Leflors to be of the latter kind. 
 But every one ought to judge for 
 himfolfo and fince none can make 
 an impartial Judgment without con- 
 lidering what may be laid on both 
 Sides, this has induc’d me to lay my 
 Thoughts in fivour of Church and 
 College-LelTors before the Reader in 
 the following Papers } and this I 
 fhall endeavour to do in as little 
 B x Com- 
 
7 
 
 [ 4 ] 
 
 Compafs, and as plain Words aspof- 
 fible; only begging of the Reader, 
 that he would read with Patience and 
 judge with Calomels. 
 
 PROPOSITION. 
 
 All thole Complaints which, of 
 late Years, have been made by Lay- 
 
 ror. 
 
 rnn 
 
 i L Ul 
 
 fare 
 
 mb 
 
 
 men againft Church-men and Fel 
 
 lows of Colleges, upon account of 
 the Leales which the former hold of 
 the latter, and under a Ptetence that 
 thefe demand exorbitant Fines for the 
 renewing of the laid Leafes ; all thefe 
 Complaints, I lay, will appear to be 
 highly unreasonable from the three 
 
 «t 7 
 Intet 
 
 y 
 
 ley 
 
 Yea 
 
 ft 
 
 following Conliderations. 
 
 I'Ol 
 
 |er 
 
 Le 
 
 I. Becaule Church-men and Fel- 
 lows of Colleges have always taken 
 lels Fines for the Renewals of the 
 Leales held under them, than filch 
 Renewals were really worth. 
 
 Kjc 
 
 17 
 
 Go 
 
 it 
 
 * 
 
t 5 ] 
 
 The Value of a Renewal of 7 
 Years laps’d in a Leafe of 11 Years, 
 is worth very near 3 Years Renr. 
 For, at this Rate, the whole Leafe 
 would be valu’d at about 1 3 Years 
 Purchafe : and fo the LefTee would 
 
 ' , 0 
 
 make 5 /. per Cent, both for the Mo- 
 ney which he pays for his Renewal 
 of 7 Years, and for his remaining 
 Interefl of 14 Years to come in his 
 Leafe. — Suppofing then that Mo- 
 ney bore 5 /. per Cent, to give 1 5 
 Years Purchafe for a Leafe of it 
 Years, or 3 Years Rent for renew- 
 ing of 7 Years laps’d infuch a Leafe, 
 would be placing Money out at 5 /. 
 per Cent, and fo in Proportion in 
 Leafes for Lives, confidering thefe as 
 equivalent to Leafes of 24, 15, 16 , 
 27, 28 Years, according to the 
 Goodnefs of the Lives. 
 
 This is the Intrinfic Value of fuch 
 Leafes, and of the common Renewals 
 of them ; and it is built upon this 
 plain Proportion, That if Money 
 B 3 boro 
 
bore 5 /. per Cent. 1 o 5 /. to be re> 
 ceiv’d at the Year’s end would now 
 be worth 100/. 
 
 But Spiritual and Collegiate-Per- 
 fons have never come up any thing 
 near to this Value. — Of late Years 
 fome of them have taken 1 Year 
 and 1 of the reputed Rent for re- 
 newing of 7 Years laps’d in a Leafe 
 of 21 Years $ and Co in proportion 
 for putting in a Life into a Leafe 
 for Lives : And fome of them do 
 
 Ml, as they all, within our own Me- 
 mory, did ufually take but 1 Year 
 for filch a Renewal. What Reafon 
 then can Church and College-Leflees 
 have to complain againft their Lef- 
 fors, fince they do not in their high- 
 eft Fines take fo much as half of the 
 real Value ? 
 
 As to thofe Difputes that may have 
 arifen concerning the Value of fome 
 particular Eftates, upon Surveys late- 
 ly made, no Objection can in Juftice 
 be brought from them againft what 
 
 I have 
 
 jib 
 
 Uc 
 
 fit 
 
 « 
 
 an 
 
 jfe 
 
 onl) 
 
 for 
 
 8t 
 
 :ren 
 
 P* 
 
 in 
 
 Col 
 
 thi 
 
 i 
 
 % 
 
 hr 
 
 il. 
 
I have advanc’d ; becaufe thofe Dis- 
 putes are not concerning the Rate of 
 Fining, but concerning the different 
 Valuation of the Effates ; and ’till 
 this can be fettled, no Argument 
 can be drawn from hence in favour 
 of either Side. 
 
 And I defire the Reader would 
 obferve here. That Spiritual and Col- 
 legiate- Perfons have rais’d their Fines 
 only in Specie , but not in real Value . 
 For to grant a Leafe of Land for 
 any Term of Years, is to grant away 
 the Fee for fo long. Ana therefore 
 as the real Value of the whole Fee in- 
 : creafes, the real Value of the Part 
 ; granted upon Leafe will alfo increafe 
 in proportion. But Spiritual and 
 Collegiate-Perfons have not rais’d the 
 Value of their Fines , for the Parts 
 which they have granted upon Leafe, 
 in proportion to the advanc’d real 
 Value of the Fee of their Effates. — 
 For inffance, When Money was at 
 6 1. per Cent , Free Land was worth 
 B 4 17 Years 
 
[ 8 1 
 
 1 7 Years Purchafe as it is worth 15 1 * 
 
 Years Purchafe no-vo that Money is torc 
 
 at 4 /. per Cent, and the ufual Rate P 
 
 of Church and College-Fines then was 
 1 Year’s Rent for 7 Years laps’d. P* 
 But 1 Year’s Rent then was the Pt 
 1 7 th Part of the real Value of the 
 whole Fee , whereas 1 Year’s and \ 
 
 Rent non) is but the zoth Part of ^ 
 the real Value of the whole Fee-, me 
 and confequently the prefent Church ' f 
 
 and College Fines of 1 Year and $ Put 
 
 are as much lefs than the former Fines M 
 
 of only 1 Year, as is lefs than { ' 7 . P 
 
 The fame Truth will alfo appear 
 if wc compare thefe different Fines , jjf 
 for the like Term of 7 Years, with 
 the different Values of a Leafe of 11 ® 
 
 Years in the beginning of the Lift ft 
 Century, and at prefent. — * In the me 
 beginning of the laft Century Mo- - 
 ney bore 1 o per Cent, and according- 1 
 
 * T'he Inter eft of Money was reduced to 10 perCent. 
 by 13 Eliz. t\nd to 8 per Cent, by 21 Jac. I, 
 
 GI 
 
[>]'•■ 
 
 ly a Leafe of n Y ears was then 
 worth almoft 9 Years Purchafe. So 
 that a Fine of 1 Year’s Rent, for 
 renewing of 7 Years laps’d in fuch 
 a Leafe, was then worth about a 9 th 
 Part of the Value of the whole Leafe. 
 But wn y that a Leafe of 11 Years 
 is worth, by the prefent Rate of In- 
 tereft, 14 Years Purchafe, a Fine of 
 one Year and i, for renewing of 
 7 Years laps’d, is worth but an 1 ith 
 Part of the Value of the whole 
 Leafe. 
 
 Both thefe Computations agree in 
 the fame Point. And they, not on- 
 ly fhow the Reafon why Spiritual 
 and Collegiate-Perfons have rais’d, 
 and fhould raife their Fines ; but they 
 are alfo a Demonftration that Church 
 and College-LefTees are more favou- 
 rably us’d in paying 1 Year’s and 
 i, Rent for a Renewal of 7 Years now 
 that Land is worth 25 Years Pur- 
 chafe, than they were when they paid 
 only 1 Year’s Rent for a Renewal 
 
 of 
 
[ 10 ] 
 
 of a like Term, and Land was worth N 
 1 7 Years Pur chafe. 
 
 lisa 
 
 II. A fecond Confideration which p 
 fhows the Unreafonablenefs of the f> 
 prefent Complaints of Church and Its 
 
 College-Leflecs is ; that Lay Lords ad 
 
 have always taken greater Fines for tint 
 renewing of the Leaks held of them, La} 
 both for Lives and for Years, than le 
 Spiritual and Collegiate- Perfons have p 
 ever taken of their Tenants, and yet kt, 
 in the former Cafe there have been no ofl. 
 fvch Complaints, altho’ the Point in k 
 Ecjuity, i. e. the real Value of the Thing, to 
 
 is in both Cafes exactly the fame. die 
 We have already taken a general k 
 View of the intrinsic Value of thofe Ch 
 Leafes, about which we are now con- wil 
 cern’d, and of the ufual Renewals of Bar 
 them. — I don’t fay, that either Lay- if 
 men or Church-men have fin'd their tpc 
 Tenants up to the intrinfic Value; h 
 but I muff fay, that Lay-men have » 
 always come nearer to the intrinfic ia 
 
 Value 
 
X f 
 
 [ *» ] 
 
 Value than Church-men. And, I 
 believe, I may fafely lay this clown 
 as a fure Pofition, that when Church- 
 Leflors have ufually taken i Year’s 
 reputed Rent for renewing of (even 
 Years laps’d in a Leafe of u Years, 
 and i Year’s and ? Rent for put- 
 ting a Life into a Leafe of Lives, 
 Lay- LefTors have, as ufually, taken 
 the Rack-Rent of two Years for the 
 former , and fomething more for the 
 latter. And tho’ Church men have, 
 of late Y ears, fomewhat increas’d their 
 Fines , yet they dill are at much the 
 fame proportionable Didance from 
 the ulual Method of fining, which 
 Lay-men obferve one with another. 
 Church and College-LefTees therefore 
 will find no reafon to complain of 
 hard Ufage from their LefTors, if 
 they will but compare the Terms 
 upon which they renew with thofe 
 Terms upon which Lay-Leffees re- 
 new with their LefTors. — It is in- 
 deed the ufual Way of mod Tenants 
 
 Of 
 
r _ 7 
 
 [ ** ] 
 
 of all Kinds to complain againft their 
 Land-Lords. But where Complaints 
 are great and loud one expefts to 
 find fome particular and very rea- 
 sonable Grounds for them. But this 
 is fo far from appearing to be the 
 Cafe of Church and College-LelTees, 
 that it will, upon Enquiry, be found, 
 that they have great Reafon to be 
 thankful that they are us’d by their 
 Lefl'ors much more favourably than 
 Lay-Leffees are by their Lelfors. 
 
 III. A third Conflderation which 
 {hews the Unreafonablenefs of the 
 prelent Complaints of Church and 
 College- Lefi'ees is j that, generally 
 {peaking, Church- men and Fellows 
 of Colleges cannot in fuch Cafes do 
 any thing that is unjuA to their Lef- 
 foes. For they cannot alter the Bar- 
 gains, which they or their Prcdecelfors 
 have made with them.- — If the Lef- 
 foes hold by Lives it is not in the 
 Power of the Lefl'ors to enter upon 
 
 u 
 
 Ik 
 
 'sire 
 
 ?Ye 
 
 ::o 
 
 tot 
 
 l 
 
 m 
 
 brs; 
 
 rie 
 
 rcfpe 
 
 For 
 
 In 
 
 fiat' 
 
 .311 
 
 Ell 
 
 Lei; 
 
 Life 
 
 $ 
 
 a 
 
 aid 
 
 El 
 
 to 
 
[ l i ] 
 
 the Premifes till the Lives are ex- 
 pir’d j and if they hold by a Leale of 
 Years, not till thole Years are run 
 out. But if the Leffees have a mind 
 to renew when a Life is fallen, or 
 7 Years are expir’d, this is entring 
 into a new Covenant, which, in the 
 Nature of things, is as diftinft from 
 the former Covenant as if they had 
 never held under the aforelaid Lef- 
 fors; and confequently both Parties 
 are free to make the moll of their 
 refpe&ive Interefts in the Eftates. 
 For after all that can be laid, it mult 
 be allow’d that Spiritual and Colle- 
 giate-Perlons have in Right and Rea- 
 lon the lame real Intereft in their 
 Eftates for the Time being that Lay- 
 LelTors, who are Tenants only for 
 Life, have in theirs. — There cannot 
 polhbly be imagin’d any Difference 
 in Nature between Church-Property 
 and Lay-Property of this Kind. An 
 Eftate of 100 /. per Annum is noc 
 worth lo much to a Lay-man during 
 
 his 
 
ch-mart ■ 
 
 his Liic^ and ids to a C&iuiku'ui^ 
 during his Life. And therefore when 
 (uch an Eflate falls into the Hands 
 
 of Spiritual or Collegiate-Perfons, F 
 they mull have the fame Right that ® 
 Lay-LefTors, who hold by the fame ;;£ 
 Kind of Tenure, have, either to keep - 1, 
 it in Hand, or lee it out by the iVJ 
 Year at the fame yearly Rent, or ^ 
 upon a Leafe of Lives or Years, for v ^ 
 as many Years Purchafe. m 
 
 This Consideration is to be under- 
 flood, as it is worded, only generally. -5 
 It is poflible that in fome few and ft, 
 very rare Cafes both Lay and Church m 
 Leflees may fuffer Hardfliips. But ?il1 
 tho’ filch Cafes are Objetlions a- h 
 gainfl an univerfal Propofition, they h 
 can be no Obje&ion againfl a gene- ^ 
 ral One. And much lefs do they St- 
 afford jufl Grounds to lay the whole ■■■■ 
 Load of Complaint on the Clergy ; tc 
 fince both Lay and Church- LelTees ■ 
 are equally liable to the fame poffi- r ’ 
 ble Grievances. And befides, I am ® 
 
 apt 
 
Em] 
 
 apt to think, becaufe I have known 
 it in many Cafes to be Fad, that 
 the greateft Part of thefe are only 
 pretended Hardfliips. — The Cafe re- 
 fers to Improvements made by the 
 Leflee on the Premifes. — Now as to 
 Buildings, the common Method of 
 Churches and Colleges to encourage 
 fuch Improvements is to take an ea- 
 (y Ground-Rent, and wholly to re- 
 mit the Fine for the firft Renewal. 
 By which Means Building is encou- 
 rag’d, and Builders find that build- 
 ing on Church or College- Ground 
 turns to much better Account than 
 
 building on Lay-Premifes. 
 
 As to Improvements of Land by 
 Husbandry, the ufual Method is for 
 Church and College-Leffees to pro- 
 pofe to their Lcffors what Improve- 
 ments they intend to make, and to 
 fecure a proportionable Allowance 
 or Abatement for fuch Improve- 
 ments, either before they begin to 
 make them, or at their next Renewal. 
 
 And 
 
mifes, when made, ought to be re- 
 ligioufly obferv’d. But ’tis evident 
 that this Cafe is liable to unfair Prac- 
 tices on both Sides. For as Churches 
 and Colleges are flux Bodies, the 
 Major Part of the Members of them 
 may poflibly be chang’d before the 
 next Renewal • and then the new 
 Members may poflibly not be wil- 
 ling to make good the Prdmife of 
 their Predeceflors •, or, which ofcner 
 happens, after fuch Changes the Lef- 
 fecs are apt to conceal the Allowan- 
 ces and Abatements which they have 
 already receiv’d, and to plead for 
 new Allowances and Abatements, un- 
 der Pretence that they have made 
 Improvements upon the Premifes 
 without any Conhderations had or 
 receiv’d from the Leflors. How- 
 
 ever, in all common and general Ca- 
 fes, it is mod evident that Church 
 Leflors and Leflees have both of 
 them their Remedy in their own 
 
 Hands. 
 
 EOW 
 
 Ha 
 
 ie 
 
 ver 
 
 ffe. 
 
 led 
 
 18 
 
 na! 
 

 
 [ <? ] 
 
 Hands. And fo whether the Infor- 
 mations given of the Value of Eftates 
 be good or bad; whether right or 
 wrong Surveys have been made, nei- 
 ther Party can be aggriev’d ; fince if 
 they cannot concur and agree upon 
 a new Bargain, they may neverthe- 
 lefs enjoy all the Advantages of their 
 former Agreement. 
 
 The foregoing Propofition being, 
 as I conceive, fully prov’d, I fhall 
 now draw three very important Co- 
 rollaries from it : only premifing. 
 That as the Fines for Renewals and 
 the Intereft of Money have varied 
 much of late Years, and there are 
 very few Church- Leflees, but what 
 were fo when Fines were more fet- 
 tled, and Money was at 6 /. per Cent . 
 
 ! I (hall ufe this Rate of Intereft to 
 make good the following Corolla- 
 ries. 
 
 C 
 
 CO- 
 
f 1 8 1 
 
 COR O L. I. 
 
 Eft. 
 
 0 
 
 Thofe that have Church-Leafes of l 
 ii Years, and have been Churcb- 
 LelTees for 29 Years have, within 1 
 that Time, got clearly out of the 
 Church- Eftates Money enough to 
 purchale their own Leafes. 
 
 Suppofe a Church-Leflee to have 
 purchas’d a 21 Years Leafe of a 
 Church-Eftate of 100 1 per An- 
 num for 1200 /. and to have 
 paid a Fine of 100 /. for every 
 Renewal of 7 Years ; it is evident 
 that upon every fuch Renewal he 
 got 140 /. For the Value of a Re- 
 newal of 7 Years is, in fuch a Cafe, 
 to the Value of the whole Leafe 
 as 1 is to 5. If then the Mo- 
 ney got upon every fuch Renewal , 
 and the Intereft of this Money be 
 put together, it will appear by the 
 Calculation annext that in 25? Years 
 the Leflfee gets clearly out of the 
 
[ 19 ] 
 
 Eftate Money enough to purchafe his 
 own Leafc. 
 
 /. 
 
 Firji 7 Years Renewal 140 
 
 Second 7 Years Renewal 140 
 
 140 /. become by Intereft 
 
 of 7 Years 2.10 
 
 3jo 
 
 third 7 Years Renewal 140 
 
 350/. become by Intereft 
 of 7 Years 5 a 5 
 
 — 
 
 ! 
 
 Fourth 7 Years Renewal 140 
 
 665 /. become by Intereft 
 
 of 7 Years 997 
 
 1 137 
 
 C z 
 
 CO- 
 
[ ] 
 
 * f ^ L - ^ r 
 
 C O R O L. II. 
 
 t 
 
 Thofe that have Church-Leafes of 
 ii Years, and have been Lefleesfor 
 34 Years, have, within that Time, 
 got clearly out of the Church-ElWs 
 Money enough to purchafe the Fee- 
 Simple of them. 
 
 A Tree Eftate of ioo /. per An- 
 num , Money being at the Rate of 
 6 per Cent, is worth 1 6 Years and f 
 Purchafe. Now if we carry on the 
 foregoing Calculation, it will appear 
 that in four Renewals of 7 Years, and 
 one of 6 Years, the Leffee gets clear 
 1 7 1 1 /. which will purchafe a Free 
 Eftate of tool, per Annum ; the In- 
 tereft of Money being as before. 
 
 /• 
 
 Fifth Renewal of 6 Years 1 10 
 
 j 1 3 7 become by Intereft 
 of 6 Years 15^1 
 
 n 
 
 <5 
 
 m 
 
 de 
 
 M 
 
 k 
 
 Fr« 
 
 of 
 
 fti 
 
 01 
 
 at 
 
 A 
 
 •I" 
 
 tie 
 
 tei 
 
 i 
 
 2 r 
 
 oi 
 
 C 
 
 1711 
 
 CO- 
 
•[ » ] 
 
 COROL III. 
 
 Thofe that have Church-Leafes of 
 n Years, and have been LefTees for 
 6 3 Years, or ever fince the Renova- 
 tion, have, within that Time, got 
 clearly out of the Church- E dates 
 Money enough to purchafe each of 
 them their own Leale, and befides a 
 Free - Eftate of the lame yearly Value. 
 
 As this Corollary is only the Sum 
 of the two foregoing, it does not 
 Hand in need of a diftinft Proof. 
 
 The fame Truths will proportio- 
 nably appear in Leafes for Lives, and 
 at other Rates of Intereft and fining. 
 And therefore, upon the Whole, I 
 put it to the Conlcience of the an - 
 tient Tenants of the Church to de- 
 termine with themfelves, whether 
 the Violences and Oppredions that 
 are complain’d of lie on the Side 
 of the Church Leflors or of the 
 Church Leflees. 
 
 
 • . 
 
 WHAT 
 
t *> ] ' 1 
 
 WHAT I have already faid is, I 
 prefume, fufficient to prove the Pro- 
 portion which I had advanc’d, but 
 as this will receive farther Strength 
 by removing the Obje&ions that 
 may be made againft it, I (hall now 
 proceed to conuder thefe, as I find 
 them laid before -me in a late Per- 
 formance, Entituled : An Enquiry into 
 the Cujlomary-Ejlates and Tenant-Rights 
 of thofe 'who hold Lands of Church 
 and other Foundations by the Tenure of 
 
 three Lives , and twenty one Tears. 
 
 It is neceffary I ihould premile 
 here that what the Author of the 
 Enquiry has offer’d on this Subject 
 falls properly under the Head only 
 of my third Confideration. For his 
 main Defign is to prove a renewable 
 Right in favour of Church and Col- 
 lege- LelTees. Whereas my third Con- 
 fideration is built upon the Suppofi- 
 tion that they have no fuch Right. 
 But as thefe Things are connected 
 together they eafily run into one 
 
 another. 
 
 BO 
 
 (Oil 
 
 l f 
 
 r. 
 
 10 
 
 d 
 
 \h 
 
 jwl 
 
 of 
 
 k 
 
 <h 
 
 co 
 
 pc 
 
 it 
 
[ M ] 
 
 another. However I fliall endea- 
 vour to keep them as diftind as 
 poffible. 
 
 a 
 
 I. The Enquirer begins by affect- 
 : ing that there is a difference between 
 s' Lay and Eccl.efiaJUcal Ejiates. Page 5, 
 
 ' t 8. And he apprehends this Difference 
 to be Co great that he confeffeth 
 t they feem to him to be in no one Point 
 and Quality alike , with refpeCt to the 
 ■ Property and Intereji which appertains 
 to each. Page 13. 
 
 The firft 3 o Pages of the Enquiry 
 ’ (which make almoft one third part 
 si of i c ) are fpent upon this Subjed. 
 
 ; And yet the Author has not pro- 
 duc’d one fingle Difference that 
 comes up to the Point.-——- He fup- 
 pofes that the Point to be prov’d is, 
 that there is a Difference between Lay 
 and Ecclejtafiical Ejiates. But this is 
 : dating the Cafe in coo general Terms, 
 
 with no other View, that I can (ee, 
 but to perplex the Caufe and de- 
 ceive the Reader. For the Point to 
 C 4 bq 
 
[ *4 1 
 
 be made out by him is not, that fa 
 there is a Difference between Lay ii 
 and Ecclefiaftical Eftates ; for that k 
 there is a Difference between them, ta 
 when confider’d lo generally, is a far 
 Thing which was never denied: But 1 
 the true and only Point to be prov’d Jolt 
 by him is ; That there is fuch a Dif- k 
 ference between the Tenures of Spirit Di 
 tual and Collegiate-Perfons and thofe Te 
 of Lay-Lejfors, who are Tenants only the 
 for Life y as that the former have not k 
 the fame Inter efi in their Efates dur- cot 
 mg their Lives , that Lay-Leffors an or 
 allow'd to have during their Lives . — Cc 
 I infill: upon it, that the Hating of Si) 
 rhe Cafe in any other manner is run- ia 
 
 ning from the Point : And the flat- w 
 
 ing of it in this manner evidently ch 
 Ihows, that all thofe Particulars in tir 
 which the Enquirer has plac’d a Dif- Pi 
 fcrence between Lay and Ecclefialti- k 
 cal Eftates are quite foreign to the ft 
 
 Purpole. For they may all be al- fc 
 
 low’d to be true, and yet nothing o: 
 
 will follow from fuch Conceflions * 
 
[ *J 1 
 
 that will any Way prove that Spi- 
 ritual and Collegiate-Perfons have not, 
 for their time, as full an Intereft in 
 their Eftates, as Lay-Leffors for Life 
 have for their time. 
 
 Lay-Fees, it is laid, are pure, ab- 
 folute, and unconditional Eftates in 
 the Owners. — But there is as wide a 
 (' Difference between thefe and Lay- 
 Tenants for Life, as there is between 
 2 the former and Church-PoffefTors. — 
 Again ; it is urg’d. That Lay-Tenants 
 come into their Eftates by Purchafe 
 ; or Defcent ; whereas Spiritual and 
 l Collegiate-Perfons come in by free 
 k Gift. — But Lay-Poffeffors, whether 
 i in Fee , or only for Life, do not al- 
 c ways come into their Eftates by Pur- 
 chafe or Defcent. Thefe are fome- 
 times as free Gifts to them, as Church- 
 j: Preferments are to Church-men. And 
 
 befides, it makes no Alteration in 
 the prefont Cafe, whether a Tenant 
 for Life come in by Purchafe , Defcent , 
 or Free Gift. If he comes in by a 
 good Title (as Purchafe , Defcent , and 
 free 
 
Of 1 
 
 free Gift mu ft be allow’d to be good £ 
 Titles) he will ftill have for his Term ft 
 the fame Intereft in the Eftate, whe- 
 ther he be Church or Lay- man. It ^ 
 is farther laid. That Tenants of Lay- jf. 
 Fees are unaccountable for the Pro- ;0D 
 fits they make of their Eftaces, but p or 
 Spiritual and Collegiate-Perfons are £ 
 accountable. — But this may be ei- or 
 ther allow’d or deny’d according to p U 
 what the Author meant. If the Au- 
 thor meant that Spiritual and Colle- ^ 
 giate - Perfons are accountable for ft 
 fuch a Part of the Profirs of their ^ 
 
 Eftates as will anfwer the Incum- ft 
 
 brances laid upon them by their p u 
 Founders, this will be allow’d ; but K , 
 then it may equally affed Lay-Pof- j) 
 feftbrs, whether in Fee y or only for nc 
 Life • for their Eftates may polfibly K 
 be charg’d with Incumbrances, as j 
 well as thofe of Spiritual and Colle- ,jj 
 giate - Perfons. In which Cafe the. j. 
 Lay- PoflefTors will be accountable to C) 
 thofe Perfons, in whofe Favour the 
 Incumbrances are laid upon their 
 
 Eftates. 
 
[ *7 ] 
 
 Eftates. But if the Author meant. 
 That after thefe Incumbrances are fa- 
 tisfied. Spiritual and Collegiate- Per- 
 fbns are accountable for that Share 
 of the Profits of their Eftates which 
 comes to them, this will be denied. 
 For they are as abfolutely unaccount- 
 able for their refpe&ive Dividends, 
 or Profits, as if thefe arofe from 
 
 - pure and abfolute Fee Eftates. 
 
 6 Laftly, It is advanc’d, and as well 
 prov’d as it is univerfally undenied. 
 That Church-Lands were given to 
 i the Church on the Special Trujl that 
 they ftiould be applied to the good 
 Purpofes of Charity, and the Main- 
 tenance of the Clergy. But this 
 \i Defign of religious Donations makes 
 i no manner of Alteration in the Te- 
 nure of Church and College- Leflors. 
 The Ufes to which the Produces of 
 |i their Eftates are to be applied (whe- 
 ther they a rile from rejerved Rents , 
 or Fines ) is directed by the Statutes 
 of the refpedive Foundations. If 
 
 they 
 
 
f 1* ) 
 
 they are not fo applied, I readily 
 own that a Fraud is thereby com- 
 mitted, and the original Intent of 
 the Donors perverted. And I would 
 farther con lent to have all thofe Pe- 
 nalties infli&ed on the Doers of this, 
 which the Law dire&s. But what 
 is all this to the Tenure of Church 
 and College-Leflors ? Or what Ad- 
 
 if 
 
 fit. 
 
 Col 
 
 vantage does it make out for the 
 
 h{ 
 
 Tc 
 
 'by 
 
 LelTees ? whole Condition in this re- 
 Iped remains the lame, whether the 
 Trull repos’d in the LelTors by the 
 Donors, be conlcientioully dilcharg’d 
 by them, or not. 
 
 And here I think my felf dilpens’d 
 from following the Enquirer thro’ 
 that Jkort View which he takes of the 
 Original Natmey Trujl and Vefign of 
 Donations to the Churchy and which 
 in twenty Pages, and no more, he 
 deduces from Conjiantine, thro’ the 
 Council of Trent , down to Queen 
 Elizabeth. We are agreed upon the 
 Truth of thele Fads, and differ on- 
 
 ca 
 
 to 
 
 Dc 
 
 tfr 
 
 fa 
 
 ct 
 
[ ** ] 
 
 ly about the Applications of and 
 Conlequences from them, which, 
 withlome Men, are very flight things. 
 I think the Enquirer might have 
 Spar’d himfelf the trouble of making 
 Collections, which could lerve no 
 other Purpofe but to fill twenty 
 Pages. But perhaps this Trouble 
 was already over, and the Collections 
 lay ready in the Common -Place 
 Book. If the Cafe was lo, we need 
 not ask the Reafon why the Enquirer 
 * declares he could not avoid faying 
 thus much. — But, as I propole to 
 put the Reader to as little Expence 
 as pofllble, I mull proceed to con- 
 fidcr that Part of the Enquiry that 
 carries lome Argument with it, and 
 conclude the prefcnt Head with this 
 Determination, viz. That the Enqui- 
 rer has not made out any filch Dif- 
 ference between Lay and Ecclefialli- 
 cal Eflates as comes up to the Point, 
 
[ 3 ° ] 
 
 and confequentiy, That he has not ffii 
 prov’d his Preliminary Pofition. vie 
 
 oa 
 
 II. From that Part of the E mjui- pte 
 ry which has been already confider’d, cs 
 an Objection may be form’d againft air 
 what I have aflerted concerning the aic 
 Unreafonablenels of the Complaints r 
 that are rais’d againft the Fines fet rii 
 by Spiritual and Collegiate-Perfons. a 
 For it may be (aid. That fince the Le 
 Eftates which they enjoy are reli- pc 
 gious Donations, and the Intent of gr 
 the Donors was, that their Endow- nc 
 ments lhould be applied to charita- G 
 ble Ufes, Church-men and Fellows h 
 of Colleges ought to be more eafy c< 
 with their Tenants than Lay-Leflbrs t 
 are with theirs. n 
 
 This Objection confifts of two fc 
 Particulars : And o 
 
 [ 
 
 i . With relation to the firft, viz- [ 
 The Suppofition that Spiritual and i 
 Collemate-Perlbns are not lo eafy 
 a with 
 
[ 3 * ] 
 
 with their Tenants as Lay-Leflors .are 
 with theirs, I confidently aiflert, be- 
 cause I think I have fiifficiently 
 
 2 prov’d it, that the Fad is and has 
 a been quite othcrwife ever fince the 
 
 time when Money bore i o per Cent. 
 k and it never was more evident than 
 
 i it has been of late Years, that Spi- 
 
 ll ritual and Collegiate- Leflors are more 
 if cafy with their Tenants than Lay- 
 :: LefTors are with theirs, when yet the 
 
 i; popular Cry againll them has been 
 Is greateft. For my own Part, I can- 
 
 ii not help thinking that a principal 
 it, Caule of the Clamours that have 
 jl; been rais’d againft Church-men pro- 
 10 ceeds from their having renew’d with 
 ) their Tenants upon very caly Terms, 
 
 and not having kept up with Lay-Lef- 
 
 3 fors in the Rate of Fining , which thefe 
 oblerve. It is certain that Men may 
 be good Scholars, and good Chri- 
 ftians, and fo good Church men* 
 Without being deeply skill’d in Num- 
 bers and Calculations, and without 
 
t 5 1 ] 
 
 knowing the real Value of Leafes 
 and of the Renewals of them. Now 
 the Leflees under them, obferving JC 
 this, have made it a Pradice upon 1 
 Renewals , to exclaim againft the ® 
 Exorbitancy of the Fines demanded ; MC 
 not that they really thought them fo, 
 but in hopes of obtaining by Noife ^ 
 and Clamour, what they well knew nc 
 they had no reafou to exped in ^ 
 
 Juft ice and Equity. ® 
 
 in. 
 
 i. As to the Second Particular in w 
 the Objedion, That Spiritual to 
 and Collegiate-Leftors ought to be Ct 
 more eafy with their Tenants than r 
 Lay-LelTors are with theirs, becaufe nc 
 the Intent of the religious Donors v« 
 was, that their Endowments fhould li 
 be applied to charitable Ufes, I Dc 
 anfwer — That the Application of - 
 Church-Revenues is entirely diftind a 1 
 from the manner in which thofe Re- k 
 venues are rais’d. There is no doubt 
 
 but that Church-Revenues ought to 
 
 be 
 
[ 5 ! ] 
 
 be applied to their proper Ufes. But 
 this Application is a Matter which 
 l is cognizable to the Vifitor, or Or- 
 is dinary, and not to the LeflTee ; as, 
 on the other hand, the LeiFee, and 
 it not the Vifitor, or Ordinary, is the 
 foie Judge whether it be worth his 
 while to renew upon a Fine fet or 
 K not. — Befides, whatever charitable 
 s Defigns religious Donors had in view, 
 ’tis certain thofe cannot be anfwer’d, 
 unlefs Church-men receive the Re- 
 t venues which the Donors left for this 
 • Purpofe. And it cannot be laid that 
 Church-men receive the Revenues 
 ' which the Donors left, if they are 
 not allow’d to make the fame Ad- 
 vantages of their Eftates that Lay- 
 j. Leflors do of theirs. For religious 
 Donors intended no fuch DiflincStion. 
 — And further flill, whatever chari- 
 table Intentions religious Donors can 
 be fuppos’d to have had, the prefenc 
 Church- LefTees have no reafon to 
 
 p 
 
 think themfelves the proper and prin- 
 D cipai 
 
[ 34 ] 
 
 cipal Objects ot their Charity. For 
 moft Church- Leafes have now got 
 into the Hands of Perfons, who, 
 generally fpeaking, are richer than 
 the Church-men under whom they 
 hold, and fo more able to confider 
 Church-men as Objects of their Cha- 
 rity, than the Reverfe. — So that 
 religious Endowments cannot be ap- 
 plied more contrary to the original 
 Defign of the Donors, than by alie- 
 nating any Part of the Value of 
 them, and appropriating this to the 
 Leflees. 
 
 III. We are now come to the 
 grand Pofition of the Enquiry, viz. 
 
 That the Leffees of Lands holden of 
 the Church by the Tenure of 3 Lives or 
 2, 1 Tears, and their Affigns, have, by 
 the Laws and Ufages of this Realm, 
 a Right to renew their Leafes at the 
 ufual Time of Renewal, on Payment of 
 a reafonable Fine. 
 
 ClL 
 
 k 
 
 10. 
 
 1 
 
 fit 
 Soi 
 h 
 P; 1 
 fe- 
 lon 
 i*ai 
 
 Itr 
 
 M 
 
 *F 
 
 $e 
 
 4 
 
 i 
 
 ir 
 
 t 
 
 F 
 
 In 
 
 0 
 
[ 55 ], 
 
 In this indeed the Merit of the 
 Caufe does confift. And this is what 
 the Enquirer purfues from Pag. 30. 
 to Pag. 69. . 
 
 If the Reader is pleas’d to take up 
 with the bare Authority, or rather 
 Sound of great Names, he will be 
 here fully fatisfied. For in every 
 Page he will meet with Bratton, or 
 Spetman, or Coke , or Littleton , or 
 feme other Worthy. For my own 
 Part, I profefs to have as great Re- 
 fpe<St for thefe Names, as they are 
 the Names of Men of great Senfe, 
 as the Enquirer himfelf has. But I 
 am very fenfible that the Writings of 
 Men of the greateft Senfe may be fo 
 applied as that they fliall have no 
 Senfe. — The Enquirer had undoubt- 
 edly made large Collections under 
 " the Words Cujtom , Copy, and Feud-, 
 and for this reafon he could no more 
 avoid faying thus much under this 
 Head, than under a former Head he 
 could avoid filling zo Pages with a 
 D z Jhort 
 
I J« ] 
 
 port View of the original Nature, 
 Trujl and Dejign of Donations to the f 
 Church , which was nothing to the 
 Purpofe. However, Cnee the En- H 
 quiver intended to exhauft his Com- 
 mon-Place Book, I with he had dif- ft 
 pofed his Colledions into fuch an 
 Order as would have given his Rea- 
 der a diftindt View of his Argu- h 
 ments: for in their prefent State C a 
 
 they lie more contus’d than they T 
 
 probably did in their original Archive, a 
 But for the Reader’s fake I will en- de 
 deavour to feparate them, and keep ar 
 them as diftindt as pofhble. And l 
 the beft Method I can think of B 
 to difpofe what the Enquirer has f c 
 advanc’d, to his Advantage, is [ 
 thus, ‘viz. L 
 
 That the LefTees of Lands holden i 
 of the Church by the Tenure of 3 f 
 Lives or 21 Years, have a Right to 
 renew their Leafes. 
 
 I. Becaufe long Po(feJJlon implies 
 
 Right. 
 
 II. Becaufc 
 
II. Becaufe a Renewal is a Renewal 
 of Poffeffion. 
 
 III. Becaule Cujlom carries a renew- 
 able Right. 
 
 IV. Becauie the haw gives them 
 
 this Right. 
 
 a: 
 
 I. It is (aid. That Church-Leflees 
 have a Right of Renewing, (a) he- 
 ir. caufe long Pojfejfion implies Right. 
 
 s The ancient, acknowledg’d arid com- 
 d; mon Cuftoms of the Realm are in- 
 Ii deed the Common Law of the Realm ; 
 i and (b) Bratton very juftly (ays, that 
 lit Longa Pojfejjto parit jus pojjidendi. But 
 3 Bratton's Longa PojfeJJio is not a Pof- 
 k (cflion of n Years, or of 3 joint 
 Hi Lives, but as (c) he himfclf, and (d) 
 
 Littleton alter him explains it, fuch 
 ji as goes beyond the Memory of Man. 
 pr For (uch a length of Time ought, 
 
 k 
 
 (a) Pag. 31. &c. 
 
 (/>) Lib. 1. c. 3. 
 
 (<•) Longum T cmpus, & longus Ufus qui excedit 
 Memoriam hominuin, fufficit pro Jure. Ibid. 
 
 [d) Ten. S. 170. 
 
 £ D 3 as 
 
< 
 
 [ 3 8 ] 
 
 as the (a) Chilians fpeak, to be held W 
 for infinite. CT 
 
 cor 
 
 II. It is (aid, That Church- Leflees to 
 have a Right of Renewing, becaufe me 
 (b) a Renewal is a Renewal of Pojfef- It 
 jion. — But to this I anfwer, That a m 1 
 Renewal is a repurchafing or reacqui- to 
 ring of a Pojfeffion , which would to 
 otherwife have expired. This is what to 
 the Word Renewal properly and to 
 flri&ly means. And this is the Senfe in 
 alfo in which the Law underftands ot 
 it: for Renovatio Popfjionis does ftrid- to 
 ly give the Tenant no more Right of gi 
 Poffejjion than he enjoy’d before his I 
 former Term was expired. And 
 therefore it cannot, as the Enquirer t 
 would have it, fignify in general, to 
 purchafe , continue and perpetuate a 
 fuccejji've Poftjjion in the Lands ; for 
 where the fir if Pofefflon was not a ( 
 
 (a) Tcmpus Memoriam excedcns pro infinito ha- 
 betur. Grot, de Jure B. atque P. 
 
 (b) Pag 70. r dc. 
 
1 .[?!>] 
 
 •i perpetual and fuccejjive Pojfejfion, the 
 renewing of this cannot thereby be- 
 come perpetual and fuccefjiue. — And 
 this is the common Cafe of Church 
 and College-Leflees. Their prefent 
 Tenure does not imply or give them 
 any Right to continue and perpetuate 
 it their Pojfejjion , and therefore their 
 c future Renovation or Renewal of the 
 it! fame Tenure can never give them 
 fuch a Right. — A Power of renew- 
 ing is a very confiderable Advantage 
 on the fide of the LefTee, and there- 
 fore never to be underftood to be 
 granted, unlefs it be exprefs’d in the 
 Terms of the Covenant, or annex d 
 to the Nature of the Tenure, in vir- 
 tue of fbme plain Law. 
 
 p III. It it (aid, That Church-Lef- 
 fees have a Right of renewing, be- 
 caufe Cuflom carries a renewable Right. 
 
 This Topick is purfuedfrom Page 
 3 1 to Page 43, and from Page 5 5 
 to Page 60, — But, before I 
 
 D 4 Ipeak 
 
[ 4 ° ] 
 
 fpeak concerning the Force of Cujlom , fo- 
 
 il is neceflary I lliould obferve, That k 
 the Enquirer, in fome of the Pages 
 here referr’d to, viz. Pag 34 — 40, “ 
 
 endeavours to perplex the Caufe, to “ 
 confound Copyholds and Leafeholds, “ 
 and make his Reader believe that “ 
 the culfomary Leafes held of Spiri- “ 
 tual Perfons are the fame with Tc- “ 
 nures by Copy. Whereas it is very “ 
 evident they are not. Both thefe 11 
 kinds of Tenure remain entirely di- “ 
 flin<T in the Hands of all Lords. B 
 And it may with as much Truth be 
 laid, that Copyholds are free Eftates, k 
 as that Leafeholds are Copyholds.— it 
 I fhould be very unwilling to impute t 
 to an Author any Defign which does l 
 not evidently appear from what he 
 has advanc’d ; but in the prefent Cafe [ 
 1 cannot but fay, that I take this l 
 to have been his Defign, becaufe I 
 do not fee that he could have any 
 other, and becaufe he again endea- 
 vours to lead his Reader into the 
 
 fame 
 
[ 4i ] 
 
 fame Confufion, Page 64, 5. where 
 he fays that Church-Leafes are <f com- 
 <f par’d to, and fpoken of by learn- 
 |i- « ed Writers as of Copyholds, and 
 
 t <? in the Law of England , there is 
 Is <c now no difference between them 
 fe (f in this refped •, that in pleading 
 In “ or making Title both the Copy- 
 ff hold and the Leafehold Title are, 
 
 1. “ and always may be all edg’d as 
 
 “ Grants, and at this Day have di- 
 “ vers other Properties in common. 
 i. But, 
 
 Becaufe Copyholds and Leafeholds 
 have divers other Properties in com- 
 s mon, does it therefore follow that 
 they have the Property of a renewa- 
 ; hie Right in common ? 
 
 Becaufe they are compar’d to, and 
 fpoken of by learned Writers as of 
 Copyholds, are they therefore Copy- 
 holds ? 
 
 Becaufe Copyhold and Leafehold 
 Titles may be alledg’d as Grants, do 
 therefore the fame Rights and Privi- 
 leges 
 
I 
 
 [ 4 * ] 
 
 leges go with, and belong to all % 
 Grants ? ie 
 
 I prefume the Enquirer will not toe 
 anfwer affirmatively to any of thefe 
 Queries when they are thus diltinft- kli 
 ly put to him. n 
 
 Father Simon, and others, may have n 
 
 compar’d the Cuftomary Leafes held l\ 
 
 of Spiritual Perfons to Tenures by A 
 
 Copy. But he never intended to mean of 
 
 thereby that they were one and the Su 
 
 fame Kind of Tenure, any more than tie 
 
 * My Lord Coke in comparing Ec- k 
 
 clefiaftical Corporations to Tenants i: 
 
 in Dower intended to mean that C 
 
 they both held by the fame Kind of rt 
 
 Tenure. There is as wide a Diffe- tc 
 
 rence between thofe as the f Enquirer F 
 
 himlelf owns there is between thefe. g 
 
 The Intent of fuch Companions is ? 
 
 only to make Things that are not l 
 
 iinderftood to be apprehended, by i 
 
 Ihewing that they bear fome Simili- 1 
 
 * * Iuft. 6*7* t Page 9 > 
 
 tude 
 
I 43 ] 
 
 !* tude or Analogy with Things that 
 are fuppos’d to be better under- 
 flood. 
 
 That there are Cuftomary Rights 
 belonging to Leafehold Tenures is 
 readily allow’d } but that a Right of 
 ® renewing is one of thole Cuftomary 
 
 4 Rights is and will be ft ill denied. 
 
 & All the Learning, which the Author 
 Jo of the Enquiry has produc’d upon the 
 ft Subjed, and Force of Cujlom , will 
 I never prove this Point. For it may 
 t be allow’d to be all true, and yet it 
 Is will never follow from hence that 
 it" Church and College-Leflees have a 
 ,[ renewable Right inherent or annex t 
 
 s to their Tenure. Cujlom has great 
 
 [i Force ; but not Force enough to 
 give or fupport a Right in Cafes to 
 which fuch Cujlom does not belong. 
 It is eflentially neceflary to this that 
 it be known and underftood by the 
 Parties concern’d that fuch Cujlom 
 does create, give, convey or main- 
 tain fuch and fuch Rights. The 
 
[ 44 ] 
 
 Tenures by Knights Service , Soccage 4 
 or Copy were founded in, and fup- I 
 ported by Cujlom , becaufo it was gc- ^ 
 nerally known and under Hood by * 
 the Lords and Tenants that fuchand fflC 
 fuch refpective Rights and Services ^ 
 were by Cujlom inherent to Tenures f 
 by Knights Service , Soccage or Copy. 
 And therefore the Lords of, and Te- k 
 nants under Manors, in which any & 
 of the aforelaid Cujloms prevail’d, 
 might plead their refpeUive Rights 
 
 by the Law of Cujlom. But to 
 
 more they could not do. For tho’ H 
 the Manors, in which the Tenures 
 by Knights Service , Soccage or Copy 
 prevail’d, had fome Rights and Ser- ft 
 vices that were general and com- 1 
 
 mon, yet had they alfo fome that t 
 
 were proper and peculiar to particu- a 
 
 lar Manors. So that thele particu- t 
 lar Rights and Services might be i 
 
 pleaded in thole Manors in which 
 Cujlom was known to have eftabliih’d 
 them, but not in thofo in which 
 
[ -(5 1 
 
 it Cujlom was not known to have eftab- 
 i, lifh’d them. Which evidently fhews 
 it that tho’ Cujlom has Force in Law, 
 and does give and convey Rights with 
 and by Tenures, yet this is and can 
 be only in fuch Cafes, as Cujlom is 
 si generally known, underflood and 
 i j acknowledg’d to give and convey 
 (j fuch Rights with and by fuch Te- 
 : nures. 
 
 The feme may be obferv’d in the 
 v Cafe of Mortuaries. Thefe are due 
 _ to the Clergy by Cujlom only; ubi 
 : Mortuarium dari confuevit. So the 
 
 ,■ Statute Circumftette agatis. So the 
 
 Statute xi. H. 8. and fe> is the con- 
 flant Courfe of pleading in Cafes of 
 Mortuaries : Claim being always laid 
 to them as due by Cuflom. The 
 aforefeid Statute ti. H. 8. has fet- 
 tled the Rate and Form after which 
 they are to be paid. But before 
 this Statute very different Mortua- 
 ries were due in different Places ac- 
 cording to the particular Cuflm of 
 
 thefe 
 
I 
 
 [ ♦« ] 
 
 thefe Places. And the Clergy could 
 only demand them in Virtue of fuch 
 particular Cuftom. So that Cuftom, 
 in order to be Law, or give a legal 
 Right, mud be a Cuftom which is 
 known and underftood to convey a 
 Right. 
 
 It has been, Time out of Mind, 
 a Cuftom for Landlords, in letting 
 their Lands, to prefer an Old Te- 
 nant to a New one. And befides 
 Cuftom there is alfo Reafon for this. 
 And yet it was never thought that 
 the Cuftomary Preference of an Old 
 Tenant gave him a Cuftomary Right 
 of being continu’d : Becaufe a Cttf 
 tomary Preference was not known and 
 underftood to contain or convey 
 fuch a Right. Now this Cafe is ex- 
 d:ly parallel with that of Church and 
 College-Leflees. It has been. Time 
 out of Mind, a Cuftom for Church 
 and College- Leflors to renew with 
 their Old Leflees. But it cannot be 
 thought that this Cuftomary Prefe- 
 rence 
 
 0 
 
 A* 
 
 k 
 
 a 
 
 ik 
 
 an 
 
 C; 
 
 a 
 
 t 
 
 Q 
 
 a 
 
 P : 
 
 B 
 
 C 
 
 i 
 
 t 
 
 t 
 
 I 
 
 
[ 47 ] 
 
 jjs rence of Old Lefifees gives thefe a 
 t;j Cujlomary Right of renewing any more 
 iV than in the former Cafe the Cujlo- 
 Ki! mary Preference of Old Tenants gives 
 £ them a Cujlomary Right of being con- 
 ns tinued. And it is, and muft in all 
 Cafes be univerfelly true, that no 
 | Cujlom is a Foundation of any Right s f 
 , excepting in thofe Cafes in which 
 Cujlom is known and underftood to 
 j convey fuch Rights. 
 r I deb re the Reader would take 
 particular Notice of what I have juft 
 now laid, viz. that the Cujlomary Pre- 
 w ference which Church-Leflors give to 
 their Old Leflees, is exactly parallel 
 to the Cujlomary Preference which all 
 Landlords give to their Old Te- 
 nants. For this is an Obfervation 
 that will decide every thing that has 
 or can be laid in favour of the pre- 
 ; tended Cujlomary renewable Right of 
 Church-Lcflees. And that the Cafe 
 really is as I have reprefented it, ap- 
 pears to a Demonftration from the 
 
 i‘ 
 

 [ 48 ] 
 
 Concurrent Leafes which Spiritual and • 
 Collegiace-Perfons have granted from 
 Time to Time to New LefTees, when 
 they could not agree with their Old 
 
 ones. The Practice of granting 
 
 luch Leafes is founded in and con- 
 firmed by Law, and is as antientas 
 the Tenures themfelves. The Law « 
 
 Books of Reports have many Cafes 
 that have arifen upon the Grants of 
 Concurrent Leafes to New LefTees. \ 
 
 And in none of thefe , fo far as I ( 
 
 can find, was the pretended r enema- < 
 
 lie Right of the Old LefTees ever j 
 
 pleaded in Bar to the Entrance of ; 
 
 the New ones. ] 
 
 If then recourfe is had to Cujlom 
 it will be found to run againft the 
 Leflees having a renewable Right. I 
 leave it therefore with the Reader to 
 judge with how little Truth the En- 
 quirer has made his Conclufion on 
 this Head, 'viz. “ That in England 
 “ there has been a Cujlom Time out 
 of Mind to grant the Temporal 
 
 « Effaces 
 
 CC 
 
[ 4 ? ] 
 
 *' Eftates of the Church to Tenants 
 “ by the Tenure, or for the Terms 
 f< of 3 Lives and 2.1 Years, and 
 (c that for all the Time afore faid, thofe 
 ff Tenants, their Heirs, Reprefenta- 
 “ tives or Afligns have been admit- 
 “ ted to renew their refpedive Pof- 
 “ (eflions according to fuch Cuftom. 
 
 IV. And Laftly, it is (aid that 
 the Law gives a renewable Right to 
 Church-Leflecs. They, (ays' the 
 quiver, and their Ajjlgns have by the 
 Laws of this Realm a Right to renew 
 their Leafes, Page 3 o. The King and 
 Parliament have afferted their renewa- 
 ble Right in Words at Length , Page 
 64 .By the Laws of this Realm thofe 
 Tenants have a renewable Right , and 
 the Grantors and their Succejfors are 
 compellable to renew. Page 6 8. 
 
 When an Author has exprefs’d 
 himfclf in fuch determinate and 
 flrong Terms the Reader has juft 
 Reafon to exped very clear and full 
 
 E Evi- 
 
[ JO ] 
 
 Evidence. But Montes parturiunt, and £ 
 nothing is produc’d to fupport this tf 
 Pofition but Come Ads and Proceed- ft 
 ings of Parliament which only Ihow al 
 the laudable Care it took of the a 
 Church confider’d as a fuccefliveBo- j 
 
 dy, a favourable Recommendation i 
 
 of Sir Thomas Woodcock to the Biftiop ( 
 of Cbichejter, and certain recommen- I 
 datory MSS. Orders penes J. Spere - { 
 
 man Armigerum ilfued to fome Bifhops c 
 to continue their ancient Tenants. j 
 
 The Ads of Parliament which re- i 
 late to Leafes held under Spiritual r 
 
 and Collegiate Perfons are but few. t 
 
 They are all very plain. And they, ] 
 
 none of them, mention, or any i 
 
 Way regard the pretended renewa- 
 ble Right of the Leflees. There is 
 no Ad of Parliament in being which 
 obliges Church-men and Fellows of 
 Colleges to renew) with their Old 
 Tenants. Nay, there is no Ad of 
 Parliament that obliges them at all 
 to let out their Eftates upon Lea- 
 
 fes . — 
 
( j * i 
 
 fe$* — The 3 2. H. 8. retrains only 
 the inferior Clergy. The Archbi- 
 ihops and Bifliops gain’d a confider- 
 able Privilege by it. For this Sta- 
 tute is underflood to enable them to 
 grant Leafes for 3 Lives or 21 Years 
 without Confirmation of Dean and 
 Chapter, and to leave them their 
 former Privilege of granting Leafes 
 for any Term With Confirmation 
 *1 of Dean and Chapter; as it was ad- 
 judg’d in the Cafe of Fox and Collier. 
 Moore. 107. The 1JI Eliz. indeed 
 reflrains Archbifliops and Bifliops to 
 k the feme Terms of 21 Years or 3 
 k Lives with the inferior Clergy; but 
 it flill leaves them their Privilege of 
 | is granting Leafes with Confirmation 
 
 l of Dean and Chapter in all other 
 r'i refpedts as it flood before the 3 2. 
 H. 8.- The 1 3 th Eliz. is a Con- 
 
 firmation of the 32. H. 8. excep- 
 ting that Archbifhops and Bifliops are 
 , not mention'd therein; and the 1 8 th. 
 
 Eliz. rehearfes and confirms the 1 3 th. 
 l Ex Eliz. 
 
« 
 
 ZJ 
 
 [ 5 1 1 
 
 Elix. and enables the Perlbns there- 
 in mention’d to grant Concurrent 
 Leafes at the Expiration of i 8 Years 
 of the u Years Leafes. 
 
 Thefe are the main enabling and 
 redraining Statutes relating to Church 
 and College- Leafes. And it is very 
 evident that none of them lay any 
 Obligation on Spiritual and Colle- 
 giate- Perfons to renew with their Old 
 Tenants, or even fe> much as to 
 leafe out their E dates. They only 
 
 lay that if Spiritual and Collegiate- 
 Perlons do grant out their E dates up- 
 on Leafes they (hall grant them out 
 for no longer Terms , and upon no 
 other Conditions but what are men- 
 tion’d in thefe Statutes. 
 
 For my own Part, I am fe far 
 from thinking that the Law gives a 
 renewable Right to Church-Leflees 
 that I cannot but think it out of the 
 Power of Church-men to grant Lea- 
 fes of their Edates with fuch a Right. 
 Becaufe fuch a Grant would be an 
 Jfu- 
 
 r 
 
[ 55 ] 
 
 Affurance of a Perpetuity , a Convey- 
 ance of a Right for ever , which is 
 an Alienation. The Statutes i Eliz. 
 c. is?, and i Jac. c. 3. are in the 
 Letter of them exprels againft all 
 fuch Alienations, Grants , Affurances 
 and Conveyances even to the King 
 himfelf : And the Realon and Intent 
 of all thele A< 5 ts muft, I think, take 
 in the whole Body of the Clergy. 
 
 The firft Proceeding in Parlia- 
 ment relating to this Subject, which 
 the Enquirer * produces, is an Appli- 
 cation that was made in Feh. 1661. 
 to the Houle of Commons by the 
 Bilhop of Ely, and Elizabeth, Bar- 
 bara and Frances Barker to confirm 
 a Leale made by the laid Bilhop un- 
 to the laid Mrs. Barkers of the Kings 
 Head Tavern in Chancery Lane for 
 the Terms of 40 Years with Cove- 
 nant of their New-building the Houle. 
 Upon which the Houle 
 
T 
 
 [ 54 1 
 
 Ordered, That Mr. AJhhurnham o; 
 
 &:c. do attend the Lord Bijhop of Ely , as 
 
 and dejire him from this Houfe to make L; 
 
 Mrs. Barker a Leafe of the faid Houfe ot 
 
 for 5 Lives , and that his Lordfhip L 
 
 •would take Conf deration of the Cove- in 
 
 nant for New-building the Houfe } and tl 
 
 ufe Mrs. Barker reafonably. a 
 
 Upon this Cafe I beg Leave tq t 
 make the following Obfervations. t 
 
 I. That there is nothing in it ei- g 
 
 ther averted or fo much as hinted t 
 concerning a renewable Right belong- r 
 
 ing to Church-Leflees. It does not \ 
 appear whether Mrs. Barkers were a 
 
 old or new Tenants. And nothing 
 
 is laid before the Houfe but a Bill 
 to enable the Biihop of Ely to grant 
 them a 40 Years Leafe. 
 
 II. That the Biftiop in this in- 
 tended only the Advantage of Mrs. 
 Barkers. To encourage them to 
 'Build he was willing to have a Leafe 
 
 of 
 
[ Ji] 
 
 of 40 Years granted to them. But 
 as he could not, of himlelf, by the 
 Laws then in force, grant them any 
 other Leafe then for 21 Years or 3 
 Lives, which is not lo good a build- 
 ing Leale as one for 40 Years, he 
 inj therefore join’d with them to obtain 
 an enabling Aft for this Purpole. 
 is And the Bifliop was Co far difpos’d 
 to confider the Covenant of New- 
 building the Houle as a Reafon to 
 ule Mrs. Barkers realonably, that if 
 the Bill could have pals’d he would 
 not have taken a greater Fine than 
 what was efteem’d moderate even for 
 jg, a Leale of only 3 Lives, 
 
 111 f „ r 
 
 III. That the Houfe of Commons 
 
 refus’d to pals the Bill, not as the 
 
 Enquirer luggells, that they might not 
 
 thereby make a Precedent that might 
 
 Joon grow up to the Suhverjion of all 
 
 the cuflomary freehold Ejlates holden of 
 
 the Church for 3 Lives y but becaule 
 
 it was contrary to the Laws in be- 
 
 b * -p • 
 
 E 4 mg, 
 

 [ 5 < ] 
 
 ing, and it is not prudent in the 
 Legiflature to make Laws upon flight * 
 Reafons, or repeal them without fuf- Hi 
 
 ficient Reafons. In this the Houfe 4: 
 
 of Commons ftiew’d a laudable Con- ) 
 cern for the Good of the fucceffive Bi 
 
 Body of the Church. And this ve- it 
 
 ry Inftance is a Precedent which B 
 (irongly recommends itlelf to all fu- t’ 
 ture Houfes of Commons, to engage if 
 them to ufe that Trujl which is re- ti 
 
 pos’d in them for the Good of the tl 
 
 Church in general, rather than for the tl 
 private Advantage of Church-Lef- C 
 
 fees. b 
 
 The next Proceeding in Parlia- t 
 
 ment, which the Enquirer * produ- t 
 
 ccs upon this Subject relates lefs to 
 it than the former. I mult there- r 
 
 fore wholly pals over it, and pro- t 
 
 ceed to confider the j* Cale of Sir t 
 Thomas Woodcock, which the Enquirer 
 leems to have much at heart. < 
 
 * Page ji. 
 
 t Page 5'3- 
 
 In 
 
[ 57 ] 
 
 In March 1661 , Sir Thomas Wood - 
 F cock prefented a Petition to the 
 
 jfc Houfe of Commons, fetting forth 
 
 that he was interefted in a Leafe for 
 3 Lives of a Farm belonging to the 
 Bifhoprick of Chichefer , upon which 
 above 1000 /. had been laid out in 
 is Building and Improvements, and that 
 
 ft two of the Lives in the Leafe died 
 
 u in the Time of the War, and the 
 
 tu third in Feb. 1 659, and that he 
 
 oh thereupon did make Application to 
 
 k the Biftiop as foon as he was in a 
 
 jg Capacity to renew the faid Leale, 
 
 but he refus’d fo to do having grant- 
 il ed the fame to his Son. Upon which 
 x the Houfe 
 
 g Ordered, That the Cafe of Sir Tho- 
 J mas Woodcock be recommended from 
 s this Houfe to his Majeflys Commtffio- 
 ners appointed in this behalf to treat 
 between the LordBifhop of Chichefler 
 and Sir Thomas Woodcock, and re- 
 concile and fettle the Difference be- 
 tween them if they can if not , to re- 
 port 
 
[j*T : *g 
 
 fort their Opinion therein to the Houfe : Tb 
 
 And it is alfo recommended to the {aid it c 
 Bijhop from this Houfe to renew the on. 
 Leafe of the Farm in queflion to Sir Rei 
 Thomas Woodcock, at a moderate can 
 
 Fine, according to ancient Ufe. Up- vet 
 
 on this Cafe, I beg Leave to make ten 
 the following Obfervations. pb 
 
 f 
 
 I. That it relates to a Time which a i 
 was attended by very particular Cir- vi 
 cumftances, and therefore ought not gn 
 
 to be made general, and applied to 
 Times which are not attended by 
 any fuch particular Circumftances. nt 
 
 Many honeft and worthy Church- vc 
 
 Leflees had run out their Leales, (pent U 
 
 their Eftates, and loft their Lives in P 
 
 the Service of the King * and there- or 
 
 fore upon the Rejioraiion it was high- tli 
 
 ly proper and juft for the King and \\ 
 
 Parliament to interpole and obtain D 
 
 for them, or their Reprelentatives « 
 
 fuch Relief as the Circumftances of L 
 
 their relpedive Cafes requir’d. 
 
 The 
 
 i 
 
[ 5 ? ] 
 
 The Caufe was publick j and as fuch 
 it call’d for a publick Confj derati- 
 on.- But if Men, who have their 
 
 Remedy in their own Hands, and 
 can do themfelves Juftice, will ne- 
 verthelefs make their private DifFe- 
 Ci rences the Subject of publick Com- 
 plaint, we mull never hope to ice 
 quiet Days.- — —Society will become 
 i a State of War, and our Confufions 
 i will be as endlefs as our Paflions are 
 % great. 
 
 f 
 
 t II. If the Church-Leflee had a ve- 
 i ne'wable Right, here was a mod fa- 
 vourable Opportunity for Sir Thomas 
 jjj Woodcock to plead it, and for the 
 
 Parliament to aflert it. But not 
 
 uj: one Word of this is mention’d 
 
 ji: throughout the whole Proceeding, 
 
 jv Which profound Silence is to me a 
 Demonftration that Sir Thomas Wood- 
 cock was confcious that a Church- 
 Leflee could plead no fuch Right, 
 and the Parliament, that they could 
 
 not 
 
not aflert it. On the contrary, Re- 
 courfe is had to the amicable Way 
 
 of Recommendation and Treaty . — 
 
 The Cafe of Sir Thomas is recommend- 
 ed by the Houfe to his Majefty’s 
 Commiffioners then fpecially ap- 
 pointed for fuch Purpofes, to treat 
 between the Lord Bifliop of ChicheJIer 
 and Sir Thomas } and it is alfo recom- 
 mended to the laid Bifliop from the 
 
 Houfe to renew the Leafe, &c. 
 
 This is the true State of Sir Thomas 
 Woodcock's Cafe as it ftands upon the 
 Face of the Order. And I am not 
 at all concern’d to know what An- 
 fwer was made to the Recommenda- 
 tion of the Houfe of Commons. — 
 I prefume with the Enquirer that a 
 latisfa&ory Anfwer was given. But 
 whether this was affirmative or ne- 
 gative, {till the Parliament’s recom- 
 mending to the Bifliop to renew was 
 not obliging him to renew : Which 
 was the only Point the Enquirer had 
 undertaken to prove, and the only 
 
 Pur- 
 
 1 
 
 m 
 
 £ 
 
 lets 
 
 Bifc 
 
 m 
 
 4 
 
 fine 
 
 Ha 
 
 Eft 
 
 M 
 
 b 
 
 Iti 
 
 m 
 
 fla 
 
[ «• ] 
 
 Purpofe for which the Cafe of Sir 
 Thomas Woodcock was alledg’d. 
 
 The laft kind of Proceedings * 
 produc d by the Enquirer on this Sub- 
 ject is the recommendatory MSS. Or- 
 ders that were iiTued (by the King 
 and Council I fuppofe) to certain 
 Bifliops to continue their ancient Te- 
 nants , their Heirs and Reprefentatives 
 in their Ejiates , upon the ufuai and 
 cujlomary Terms, not to advance their 
 Fines , and to ufe them moderately. 
 
 As this Proceeding is of the lame 
 Nature with the foregoing, it will 
 therefore require but a fhort Anlwer. 
 — — I could wifli indeed that the 
 Enquirer had produc’d his Friends 
 MSS. Orders at length, that we might 
 have leen the full Import of them. — 
 It is plain he has lupprels’d the Pre- 
 amble of them, which, no doubt, re- 
 hears’d the Grievances of the Com- 
 plainants, and alio the Verb in which 
 
 * Page SS- 
 
 the 
 
f <1 ] ! 
 
 the Energy and Force of an Order u 
 
 does confift. However the Order ioi 
 
 produc’d, as it (lands in his own 1 
 Reprefentation of it, contains fuffi- Evi 
 cient Evidence to prove the Reverfe k 
 of what is intended to be prov’d by m 
 , it. For Ani 
 
 ' If the ant lent Tenants or their Re- He 
 prefentatives, mention’d in the Or - thi 
 der, had had a renewable Right, this var 
 might have been pleaded in the 
 Courts of Judicature, without hav- fat 
 ing Recourle to any Orders : Which Tit 
 very Recourfe is a Proof that thofe ft 
 Tenants, in favour of whom the it 
 Order is produc’d, were confcious ilia 
 they had no fuch renewable Right, ik 
 Nay, the Orders themfelves being, er 
 by the Enquirers own Reprefentation k 
 of them, only recommendatory , this tai 
 manifeftly Ihews that thofe who if- let 
 (tied them, i. e. the King and Coun- 
 cil, were alfo fenfible that tho’ there ii 
 might be Reafon to recommend the an- : 
 tient Tenants to the Leffors, yet there t 
 
[ 6 i ] 
 
 was no Law in being to compel thefe 
 to renew. 
 
 I have now gone through all the 
 Evidence which the Enquirer has pro- 
 ^ duc’d to make good the pretended 
 P. renewable Right of Church-Leflees. 
 
 And by what I have faid I truft the 
 Hi Reader will conclude that, for any 
 r. thing which the Enquirer has ad- 
 it; vanc’d, Church-Lejfees and their Af- 
 l figns have not by the Laws of this 
 
 Ac Realm a Right to renew their Leafes. 
 
 B'i That the King and Parliament have not 
 ft aferted their renewable Right in Words 
 
 t at Length , or in any Words. And 
 
 C that by the Laws of this Realm, nei- 
 : i ther the Grantors nor their Succeffors 
 liu; are compellable to renew. — And tho* 
 
 , the Enquirer has advanc’d the con- 
 10 trary Aflertions with great Confi- 
 dence, and has made a Shew of 
 great Authorities, yet I am apt to 
 think he was conlcious that the Evi- 
 dence given did not anfwer the De- 
 ,, mands of the Caule, and that his 
 ' - Argu- 
 
ZJ 
 
 t «4 ] 
 
 Arguments did not make good his ^ 
 Premifcs. For after all his Con ten' 
 tion for the Certainty of the Fad, he m J 
 concludes only for the Pojfibility of 1 
 it. “ All I contend for, * fays he, w 
 <c is that if the Eccleliaftical Tenants & 
 “ by Copy, have acquir’d by Ufage 0V{ 
 u and Length of Time a renewable ^ 
 tc Right on Defcent or Surrenders, Id 
 <c befides many other Advantages, t0 
 (C die Jame Ulage and Length of w 
 
 <c Time may give to the other Te- me 
 “ nants by Leafe a renewable Right ^ 
 <c only.” — But fuch Evafions are no o:i 
 ways to be allow’d. There will be to 
 no End of dilputing if Difputan ts w 
 are allow’d to let out with one Pofi- ^ 
 tion, and to conclude with another. " 
 
 In fuch Cafes a Reader cannot * 
 
 but think himfelf impos’d upon and » 
 injur’d. And the Enquirer may be ni 
 affur’d that Light and Darknels are h 
 
 not more diftind from one another 
 
 tc 
 
 4 
 
 * Page <54. 
 
 than 
 
t <5 ] 
 
 than this Affertion, that a thin z cer - 
 taiw/y #/, is from this other fW it 
 may pojjibly he. 
 
 I (hall not now follow the Enqui- 
 rer any farther. The main Point 
 
 about which I am concern’d is now 
 over. And if there is any Truth in 
 what I have already faid, it is need- 
 lels to confidcr whether Fines ought 
 r to he impos'd or affefsd hy thofe that 
 are interejled therein or not , and much 
 more needlels is it to offer Conjidera- 
 tions to fettle Church-Fines. — In all 
 other Affairs of Life of the like Na- 
 (; ture Men are allow’d to know their 
 I own Intereft and the Way of the 
 World well enough, not to part 
 with their Money without receiving 
 what they efteem an Equivalent in 
 r return. And it would, in my Opi- 
 nion, be as improper for the Legif 
 lature to fettle Church-Fines upon 
 an invariable footing, as it would be 
 to fettle what Rents common Tenants 
 fhould for ever pay to their Land- 
 is Lords. 
 
'U 
 
 [ « ] 
 
 Lords. For there is no Reafon to 
 fear, but that Church-men and Fel- 
 lows of Colleges will always be rea- 
 dy to accept of realonable Fines. 
 Their Intereft leads them to this, and 
 the Nature of their Tenure (which is 
 only for Life) places the greateft 
 Danger and Lois of not renewing 
 on their Side. 
 
 But there are lome Things, relat- 
 ing to the Clergy in general, dis- 
 pers’d. thro’ the Enquiry, which the 
 great Value I have for the Author 
 forces me to take notice of: Not 
 indeed to anfwer them, but only to 
 exprels my fincere Willi that they 
 had never fallen from his Pen. * I 
 refer to them in the Margin; and 
 am lo far from intending to tran- 
 Icribe them that, were it pollible to 
 be done, I Ihould take as much Plea- 
 fure in linking them out of the En- 
 quiry as the Reader will perhaps 
 
 thir 
 
 k 
 
 fir 
 
 But 
 
 fit. 
 
 this 
 
 prii 
 
 W 
 
 En 
 
 ¥0 
 
 Bo 
 
 m 
 
 the 
 
 is 
 
 no 
 
 th 
 
 K 
 
 cet 
 
 prc 
 
 Pa: 
 
 in; 
 
 * Page 3, 4, 7, 5-7, 69. & V. 
 
 think 
 
r<s> ] 
 
 think the Author took in putting 
 
 them in. This indeed is writing 
 
 with a free Pen and a free Tongue . 
 But ’tis not enough barely to write 
 with a free Pen and a free Tongue , as 
 this Author * profefles to do. The 
 principal Thing that makes a good 
 Writer is a free Mind y which if the 
 Enquirer had had, I am perfaaded he 
 would not have reprefented the whole 
 Body of the Clergy in fo difadvan- 
 
 tageous a Light. Free Things are 
 
 ealily (aid and eafily written : But 
 the great Difficulty in Controverfy 
 
 is to keep ones Temper. Few or 
 
 no Readers can be (o favourable to 
 the Author as to think that his free 
 Reprefentations of the Clergy pro- 
 ceed from that f pure AffeUion to 
 the Church and its Orders which he 
 profefles to entertain. For my own 
 Part, if I really thought there was 
 any thing of Argument in all this I 
 
 * Page f. 
 
 f Page 107. 
 
 F z 
 
 would 
 
v v 
 
 [ 6 * ] 
 
 would endeavour to give a juft An- til 
 
 fwer to it. But as I take it to be Ju 
 
 only Lay Declamation upon a com- Ai 
 mon Topick I (hall anfwer it by no- on 
 thing but Silence. For every intel- II 
 ligent Reader will eafily diftinguifh an 
 between Lajjion and Argument , and :z 
 
 all Men know by Experience that c< 
 
 Heat will not allay Heat. 1 
 
 But I fuppole the Enquirer , both T 
 for his own Sake, and the Credit of di 
 that Caufe which he has undertaken fa 
 to fupport, would have it thought h 
 that the Strength of his Performance ct 
 confifts in the argumentative, and F 
 not in the declamatory Part of it. 
 
 And if Co, I am ready to join Ulue \ 
 with him upon the Strength of the 
 Arguments which he has advanc’d, f 
 and dare, with Confidence of Sue- ii 
 cefs, refer the Caufe of Church-Lef- !j 
 lors to the Determination of fuch S 
 Readers as are not Church-Leflecs, t 
 or fuch Church- Leflees as are not i 
 angry againft their Lellors. For ; 
 
[ *9 ] 
 
 thefo, and thefo only are competent 
 Judges in an Affair of this Nature. 
 And they, I am perfuaded, will, up- 
 on Examination, find that all thofe 
 Murmurings and Complaints, that 
 are (aid to run thro’ the Kingdom 
 againft the drift and rigorous Pro- 
 ceedings of Church-men with their 
 Tenants, are rais’d by fitch of their 
 Tenants only as cannot bring them 
 down to their own low Terms, and 
 (o would endeavour to obtain by 
 Noifo and Clamour what they are 
 confoious they cannot by Right and 
 Reafon. 
 
 Lay-men have no Reafon to en- 
 vy Spiritual and Collegiate-Perfons. — 
 What Profpeft can Church-men and 
 Fellows of Colleges have of grow- 
 ing rich? Dignitaries, generally 
 
 (peaking, have but very moderate 
 Shares of the Profits of their Eftates 
 to bring Home and (pend in their 
 Families, after the neceflary Repairs 
 and Service of their Churches are 
 
[ 7 ° 3 
 
 paid, the Penfions and Alms which 
 their Statutes oblige them to are dif 
 charg’d, and the Expences of Refi- 
 dence are fatisfied. — And as to Fel- 
 lows of Colleges, unlefs they are Se- 
 nior Fellows of great Colleges, who 
 are but few in Number, I do aver, 
 upon my own Knowledge, that, as 
 Things now (land, none of them 
 can decently fubfifl upon the bare 
 Income of their Fellowlhips, but are 
 forc’d to make out a Subfiilence by 
 taking Pupils, or ferving neighbour- 
 ing Curacies. 
 
 Church and College- Leflees have 
 all manner of Reafon to be content- 
 ed and eafy under their prefent Te- 
 nure. Their Condition is not hard 
 in any refpeft. They have purchas’d 
 for a Term ; and within this Term 
 they cannot be molefted by their 
 Leffors. — But to fay that they have 
 purchas’d a Right of renewing, and 
 that they arc, at the fame Time, en- 
 tirely in the Hands of their Leffors, 
 
[ 71 ] 
 
 as to what Fines they (hall pay, this 
 indeed is making their Condition 
 hard. 
 
 If any, it is the Clergy, that have 
 reafon to complain, and think them- 
 felves hardly dealt with. For let 
 diem ad either Way, they are fare 
 
 of meeting with Reproaches. If 
 
 in Juftice to themlelves and Families 
 they advance their Fines moderately. 
 Ml keeping far beneath the real Va- 
 lue, then they are accus’d by their 
 Leflees of Violence and OppreJJion. But 
 if in Charity and Companion to 
 their Tenants they keep to the old 
 low Fines , then they are accus’d by 
 undemanding and difinterefted Men 
 of prefering their private Interejl to 
 the Good of their Society , and grant- 
 ing away the Right of their Succejfors 
 for almoft nothing. 
 
 The World has always lov’d Noife. 
 
 - — This is the common Spring that 
 leads or rather mifleads the greateft 
 Part of Mankind. — - 1 wilh to God 
 
[ 7 * ] 
 
 we could once be brought to love j 
 Senfe j and then all Noife would d 
 ceafe, and all our Differences would f 
 be eafily and amicably terminated. — n 
 
 We ought to be very unwilling, be- [ 
 caufe it would be a Reproach to us, t 
 to think that the Reprefentatives of 
 the Nation in Parliament want either \ 
 Senfe or Honefty. Let then the Charges 
 of Violence, of Exorbitancy and of | 
 Oppreffion that may be laid againft i 
 any Order of Men be ever fo great, t 
 it is ftill to be hop’d that our Le- 
 giflators will diftinguifli between real t 
 and pretended Injuries, and that, as \ 
 their Senfe will lead them to difco- i 
 ver Truth, (o their Honejly will direct 
 them to follow Jujlice. 
 
 The Vigilancy of the Legiflature 
 has hitherto exerted itfelf in reftrain- t 
 ing Church-men from granting long i 
 Leafes for their own Good, conft- ( 
 der’d as a fuccejjive Body. But the : 
 afcertaining of Fines , and allowing ( 
 a rene -ojahle Right to Church-Lefl'ees 
 
 I 
 
[ 75 ] 
 
 is to take away from them what 
 they have hitherto enjoy’d by a long 
 Poffdlion, to give it to the Lay-Te- 
 nants, contrary to the Intent of the 
 Donors, contrary to Law, and con- 
 trary to Realon. 
 
 In Matters of Property all Dif- 
 tindion of Orders ought to be laid 
 
 afide in Civil Society. There is 
 
 no one Advantage of this Kind but 
 what one Subject ought to enjoy in 
 common with all other Subjeds. 
 This is agreeable to Realon and Equi- 
 ty. And as this is the Foundation 
 upon which our prelent Conftituti- 
 on and Happinels liiblift, it is hop’d 
 that none will ever attempt to alter 
 it. Sure I am that liich an At- 
 
 tempt would be very prejudicial to 
 the common National Intereft ; lince 
 it would alfed, not only the pre- 
 lent Dignitaries of the Cliurch, but 
 all thole alio that have Hopes of be- 
 coming fuch, t. e. the whole Body 
 of the Clergy, not only the prelent 
 G Mem- 
 
[ 74 ] 
 
 Members of Colleges but the State Sot 
 of Learning itfelf, which is pre- pert 
 jferv’d in a flourilhing Condition by Sub 
 thole Endowments, which both Lay for 
 and Spiritual Benefa&ors have be- felv< 
 flow’d upon Colleges. — — And as of t 
 long as we have an ejlablijh'd Reli - then 
 gion, this mull be fupported by an k 
 ellablifli’d competent Maintenance for tk 
 the Minillers of it. And as Mat- the. 
 ters now Hand, it cannot well be tar 
 conceiv’d, how any Maintenance lefs that 
 than the prelent can be call’d a Ch' 
 competent Maintenance. — The Cler- pre. 
 gy cannot purchale the NecelTaries nev 
 or Conveniences of Life at an ea- the 
 Her Rate than the Laity. — — They etc 
 bear an equal Share of the common va 
 Burthen of the Nation: And befides ei 
 
 this, there are leveral heavy In- ver 
 cumbrances peculiar to their Prefer- 
 ments. And whatever we may 
 
 rhink of the Call , upon which Cler- 
 gy men go into Orders, we fliall 
 find that if they, by being in fuch a 
 
A 
 
 oil 
 
 11 * 
 
 [ 75 ] 
 
 State, are not, in Matters of Pro- 
 perty, allow’d the common Rights of 
 Subje&s, all underftanding Men will, 
 for the Time to come, apply them- 
 felves to other Profelfions - y and none 
 of them will fpend a good Part of 
 their Subftance in giving their Chil- 
 dren a liberal Education, and fitting 
 them for a Priefthood which will 
 thenceforth become vile and con- 
 temptible. Let us add to all this, 
 
 that an Attempt to fix the Fines of 
 Church and College- Leafes at the 
 prelent, or at any unvaried Rate, can 
 never be more unadvilable than in 
 the prefent Jun&ure, when the low- 
 er’d Intereft of Money, and the ad- 
 vanc’d Price of Land make it molt 
 evident, that fuch a Stint would be 
 very unrealonable. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 r ^ J 
 
 .•0,1 lo. ar.:::AA ni t :on tie 
 io V.’ VA v » :*« o 1 f/w : t \n 
 
 ... \ . ♦ f. » i? n • ? 
 
 t ; /,* fsUi/ijnfiit.o -ir*- 'i-J < ••'- k '-. • 
 yiqqa v 
 
 ' - ■ - - 
 
 : nii: a !i0C v • ' .v>: ^ & a n ^ 
 .x;o3 L:iii s' / attiord f! dUarndj 
 
 f. 
 
 ; jijciffDl 
 
 Is 03 l >. ?TJ 30 • — 
 
 • . .. ! 
 
 r.so t 03S/I hoi ;;.vnu \rrs is io t :n. -.] 
 ni \ :.ui sic! . ’ ’L . l:j s-:o : vci lavo'i j 
 -V/oI -0 aJ flOfl .7 t 0 l. r . . u | 
 
 -Lf; sill fcris n'/ono . 4 . 
 
 i « 
 
 .OiOm; .f.y.i.J <- jf m 
 
 * (> 1 * i *> , *• 
 
 
 
 
 • *■(. ^